PROCEEDING
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE
LP2M UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta, The Embassy of Canada in Indonesia,
and The Embassy of France in Indonesia
ON EDUCATION IN MUSLIM SOCIETY
The Faculty of Educational Sciences UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta,
in partnership with Universiti Putra Malaysia & University of South Australia
ISSN: 2620-6137
PROCEEDING
The 3rd
ICEMS2017
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE
ON EDUCATION IN MUSLIM SOCIETY
October 25th-26th, 2017
“Education in the 21st Century:
Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values”
Organized by:
The Faculty of Educational Sciences UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta,
in partnership with Universiti Putra Malaysia & University of South Australia
Supported by:
LP2M UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta, The Embassy of Canada in Indonesia,
and The Embassy of France in Indonesia
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society
(ICEMS) 2017
Education in the 21 st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and ”alues.
Copyright © 2017
ISSN: 2620 - 6137
Volume 3, Oktober 2017
Chief Editor:
Maila Dinia Husni Rahiem, Ph.D
Editor:
Muhammad Zuhdi, Ph.D
Dr. Sita Ratnaningsih, M.Pd
Dr. Ratna Sari Dewi, M. Pd
Dr. Fahriany, M. Pd
Meiry Fadilah Noor, M.Si
Reviewer :
Dwi Nanto, Ph.D
Dr. Tita Khalis Maryati, M. Kom,
Siti Nurul Azkiyah, Ph.D
Salamah Agung, Ph.D
Munas Priyanto Ramli, Ph.D
Assistant Editor:
Dr. Azkia Muharom Albantani, M.Pd.I
Yazid Hady, S. Pd.I
Fatkhul Arifin, M.Pd
Dewi Listia Apriliyanti, S.Pd
Diterbitkan Oleh:
Fakultas Ilmu Tarbiyah dan Keguruan (FITK)
UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta
Jl. Ir. H. Juanda no.95 Ciputat Timur, Tangerang Selatan
Telepon/fax. (021) 7443328
Website: www.fitk-uinjkt.ac.id
@2018
WELCOME NOTE
RECTOR UIN SYARIF HIDAYATULLAH JAKARTA
Prof. Dr. Dede Rosyada, MA
Assalamu’alaikum Wr. Wb.
May peace and God’s Mercy and blessings be upon you all
Distinguish speakers and participants,
Let us first express our gratitude to God the Almighty for all His blessings which have enabled us to
attend the 3rd ICEMS (International Conference on Education in Muslim Society). It is a real pleasure to
welcome you all to Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University (UIN Syarif Hidayatullah) Jakarta. This
year, the conference raises the issue of “Education in the 21st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and
Values” is the theme, which I think very relevant to be discussed these days.
I am also pleased to learn that in its 60th anniversary, the Faculty of Educational Sciences
(Fakultas Ilmu Tarbiyah dan Keguruan), is able to hold such an important event, especially knowing that
this event is also supported by a number of our partner institutions. I really appreciate the involvement of the Faculty of
Education of the Universiti Putra Malaysia and Centre for Islamic Thought and Education the University of South Australia. I am
also thankful to the Embassy of Canada and the Embassy of France. I hope the partnership will continue to flourish in years to
come.
Since its transformation from the State Institute of Islamic Studies in 2002, the University continues to nurture various
academic activities and expand its partnership to various institutions. In the last couple of years, we enhance our academic
activities to involve international partners. We also encourage and facilitate our colleague professors and lecturers to increase
their national and international publication. This is important not only to make this University more heard and seen, but more
importantly to improve its contribution to knowledge and societies around the world. There are certainly so many things need to
be done to make this University more productive and more contributive, but what we see today, is an example of how our
academics give their best efforts to improve the University’s achievement. I am absolutely thankful and pleased with this
achievement.
I would also like to take the opportunity to thank distinguished speakers and participants from many different countries
and institutions. Without your participation, this conference will not be as successful as it is today. And please allow me to also
to thank and congratulate The Faculty of Educational Sciences, especially the conference committee, that are able to gather
scholars from different universities across countries and continents to come to this University, and create a big space to discuss
a very important theme for our future generations.
I believe that all of you will take a lot of benefits from this conference, and I also believe that your contributions as
speakers and participants will have an impact to the development of education in Muslim societies and societies of different
faith and beliefs. I wish you to have an enjoyable and fruitful conference. Thank you.
Wassalamu’alaikum Wr. Wb.
WELCOME NOTE
DIRECTOR OF LP2M (PVC RESEARCH AND COMMUNITY ENGAGEMENT)
UIN SYARIF HIDAYATULLAH JAKARTA
Prof. Dr. Arskal Salim GP, MA
Assalamu’alaikum Wr. Wb.
On behalf of the Institute for Research and Community Engagement (LP2M) UIN Syarif Hidayatullah
Jakarta, let me convey my warmest welcome to keynote and invited speakers, presenters and all
participants of the 3rd International Conference of Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS). LP2M is very
delighted to know that the 3rd ICEMS has attracted many scholars and educators from different parts of
the world to come to attend this great event in Jakarta this year. This conference is one of the many
conferences that UIN Jakarta is organizing in 2017. UIN Jakarta provides support for 12 (twelve)
conferences to take place this year. All this is intended not only to boost UIN's world wide networking
but most importantly to encourage and promote UIN lecturers' intellectual exposure at the international
level. I am so grateful that the Faculty of Tarbiya and Educational Sciences is taking a part to achieve such objectives.
I personally expect that this conference would achieve more. It will not only bring experts and scholars into a forum
where they can share and exchange their research findings and insights on education in Muslim society from various
perspectives, but I do hope this conference can bridge a gap in communication between academia on the one hand and
practitioners as well as public audience on the other. Above all, this conference would have been more successful if it could
provide a space, during the conference or thereafter, where different scholars of education regardless of their backgrounds and
affiliations can initiate an academic program and closely engage in one way or another to produce knowledge in any kind of
formats.
Finally, let me thank all organizing committee members for their hard work to make this conference taking place. I really
appreciate your invaluable time and energy devoted for this conference. And to all speakers and paper presenters: thank you
and enjoy the conference.
Wassalamu’alaikum Wr. Wb.
WELCOME MESSAGE
DEAN OF THE FACULTY OF EDUCATIONAL SCIENCES
UIN SYARIF HIDAYATULLAH JAKARTA
Prof. Dr. Ahmad Thib Raya, MA
Assalamu’alaikum Wr. Wb.
Dear Conference Speakers and Participants,
The Faculty of Educational Sciences of UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta is pleased to welcome you to the
third International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS). The conference aims to get
together experts and practitioners of education from various countries to share knowledge and
experiences based on their research and insightful experiences.
This year’s conference is very special because the Faculty as well as the University is celebrating its 60 th
anniversary. While it cannot be considered old for an institution, 60 years of existence gives a lot of
experiences in managing teacher education. We continue to learn from experts and teachers, especially
realizing that the 21st century is bringing a lot of challenges to teacher education. This is one of the reasons why this conference
takes place.
We would like to thank our colleagues from Universiti of Putra Malaysia and the University of South Australia who have
extended their collaborative endeavor to support this conference. We are looking forward to continue our partnership in
managing the conference in the future as well as other initiatives.
We are also very grateful to receive support from the Embassy of Canada and the Embassy of France in Indonesia. The
presence of experts from both countries enriches this year’s conference, and we believe that the delegates find very much
knowledge and experience to learn and enjoy as much as we do.
We feel honored and blessed to welcome participants who come from different institutions and different countries. We
hope you to enjoy this conference and your visit to this University.
We are thanking Allah the Almighty for this opportunity and we ask His blessings to make this conference a successful
one. Thank you
Wassalamu’alaikum Wr. Wb.
WELCOME REMARKS
CHAIR OF THE 3rd ICEMS
(INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON EDUCATION IN MUSLIM SOCIETY)
UIN SYARIF HIDAYATULLAH JAKARTA
Maila Dinia Husni Rahiem, Ph.D.
Assalamu’alaikum Wr. Wb.
Welcome to all the speakers, presenters, and participants of the 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society
(ICEMS).
We have invited sixteen prominent scholars; six from Indonesia, four from Australia, two from Malaysia,
one from Canada, one from the UK, one from France, and one from the US to lead us through an
exploration of the conference theme: “Education in the 21st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism and
Values.”
Their abstracts are printed in the conference program books. We hope that you have had an opportunity
to read them before their presentations, and so we look forward to a number of lively and interesting
discussions that will be the focus of this year’s conference.
We also invited you, as conference participants, to write papers related to the theme. Subsequently, we received an
amazing set of presentation proposals from all over the Asia Pacific and beyond—Indonesia, Australia, Malaysia, Vietnam,
Qatar, Nigeria, Jordan, Iran, the UK, Canada, and the US.
From these efforts, we hope to produce a related set of papers for international publication by Atlantis Press, which are
proposed to be indexed in Thompson Reuters; publication in journals, such as in Tarbiya-Journal of Education in Muslim
Society, Arabiyat-Arabic Language and Literature Journal, Sosio Didaktika-Social Sciences Education Journal, Edusains—
Science Education Journal, Dialektika—Indonesian Language and Literature Journal, IJEE-Indonesian Journal of English
Education; as well as in national indexed conference proceedings.
This conference that is hosted by the Faculty of Educational Sciences—UIN Syarif Hidayatullah in partnership with the
Faculty of Educational Studies—Universiti Putra Malaysia and Centre for Islamic Thought and Education—University of South
Australia, is the beginning of so many opportunities to collaborate and work together with scholars concerning issues of
education in Muslim Society. We look forward to engaging with all of you to produce a comprehensive and thoughtful set of
work that can guide our endeavors in the years to come.
Thank you for all the committee and student volunteers that have worked very hard and passionately to help prepare this
conference over the past year.
Wassalamu’alaikum Wr. Wb.
Dede Rosyada (UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta)
Abuddin Nata (UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta)
Sita Ratnaningsih, Rizka Zayyana, Ali Nurdin (UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta)
Sujiyo Miranto1, Soehardi2
1
UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta 2University of Bhayangkara Jakarta Raya
Takiddina, Suhendib, Wahyonoc, Encep Iman Hadisunaryad
a
UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta Indonesia 15412
b
Institute for Islam Studies of Metro Lampung 34111
c
Islamic High School of Cirebon West Java 45153,
d
College of Teacher Training and Education of Sebelas April Sumedang West Java 45621
Aceng Lukmanul Hakim (UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta)
Hindun (UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta)
Lu’luil Maknun (UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta)
Kurnia Prasetyowati (UIN Syarif Hidayatullah, Jakarta)
Yayah Nurmaliyah, Bahris Salim, Farida Hamid (UIN Syarif Hidayatullah, Jakarta)
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Ummu Kalsum Andi Lajeng (UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta)
Saiful Almujab1, Yeyen Suryani2, Rismayanti2
University of Pasundan Bandung1, University of Kuningan2
Naili Adilah Hamhij, Ratna Sari Dewi, Abdul Muin
UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta
BEYOND INDOCTRINATION: STUDY OF THE JUXTAPOSITION ON MADRASAH
CAPACITY IN EAST JAKARTA AND CHRISTIAN SCHOOL IN NORTH SULAWESI |
118-147
Achmad Syahid1, Olivia Cherly Wuwung2, Solicha3, Jeane Marie Tulung4
UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta1,3, State College for Christian Studies (STAKN) Manado 2,4
WAQF-RUN SCHOOL AS A READY SOLUTION TO PROBLEM OF EDUCATIONAL
ACCESS FOR POOR MUSLIMS IN INDONESIA | 148-156
Siswanto; Mochammad Helmy Fikri; and Ferry Hidayat
Modern Islamic Boarding School TAZAKKA, Bandar, Central Java
Dorsi Desongpa (Monash University, Australia)
Buchori Muslim, Salamah Agung, Ridho Zukhrufian Al Islam
(UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta)
IMPLEMENTATION OF THE PROJECT BASED LEARNING MODEL IN THE
LEARNING OF CREATIVE THINKING ABILITY OF THE STUDENTS IN THE
COURSE OF PUBLIC ECONOMICS | 184-193
Rendra Gumilar, Ihrom Jaelani (University of Siliwangi, Tasikmalaya, Indonesia)
EFFECT OF ENCYCLOPEDIA MEDIA TO STUDENT LEARNING OUTCOMES IN
GEOGRAPHY LESSON | 194-201
Rahmatiaa, Masrurohb (aUPI, bUIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta)
Zakiyah, Flora, Sudirman
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
iii
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
ANALYSIS OF FACTORS AFFECTING BULLYING BEHAVIOR
ON EDUCATE CHILDREN OF MI/SD | 210-217
Asep Ediana Latip (UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta)
Marhamah Saleh1, Lukmanul Hakim A.Latif2
1
UIN Syarif Hidayatullah
2
STAI Imam Syafi’i
Sharifah Intan Sharina Syed Abdullah, Nurfaradilla Mohd Nasri, Ahmad Fauzi Mohd Ayub
Faculty of Educational Studies, Universiti Putra Malaysia, Serdang, Malaysia
Faculty of Education, Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia, Bangi, Malaysia
Norazleen Binti Mohamad Noor, Norlizah Binti Che Hassan, Sarina Binti Zain
University Putra Malaysia, Jalan UPM, 43400 Serdang, Selangor, Malaysia
University Sains Malaysia, 11800 Gelugor, Pulau Pinang, Malaysia
A Agfar, A Munandar, W Surakusumah (Universitas Pendidikan Indonesia)
Zahruddin, Nurdelima Waruwu, Ana Rosdiana (UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta)
Wati Susiawati (UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta)
Raswan (UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta)
Muhammad Rizki (Universitas Gadjah Mada, Indonesia)
Muhammad Zaim Esrati, Mohd Fadzil Kamarudin, Mohd Saifun Aznin Mohd Sharif, Mior
Muhamad Saiful Nizan Saali, Mohd Hasrul Kamarulzaman
Pusat PERMATApintar Negara, Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
iv
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Suryanika Ramadani, Burhanudin Milama, Nanda Saridewi
(Universitas Pendidikan Indonesia) (UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta)
Ahmad Syaikhu (Jakarta State University, Awardee Budi DN (LPDP))
Asih Kurniasari, Burhanudin Milama, Nanda Saridewi (UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta)
Nurul Afiyattena (UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta)
Abdul Gofur, Didin Hafidhuddin, Adian Husaini, Endin Mujahidin
UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta, Indonesia
UIKA Bogor, Indonesia
Yuwin R. Saleh, Alvons Habibie (IAIN Sultan Amai Gorontalo)
Ā
Ā
Nur Fitri Hidayanti (Universitas Indonesia, Depok, Indonesia)
Lolytasari (UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta)
Ince Ahmad Zarqan (President University, Cikarang, Bekasi, West Java, Indonesia)
Meiry Fadilah Noor, An Nisa Febrianti, Mahmud M. Siregar
(UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta)
ĀṢ
Ī
Naupal and Naufal Syahrin Wibowo (Philosophy, University of Indonesia)
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
v
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Anie Dwi Maylani, Tita Khalis Maryati, and Gusni Satriawati
(UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta)
Norzihani Saharuddin, Nur Surayyah Madhubala Abdullah, Suhailah Hussien
(University Putra Malaysia)
Nur’aini Ahmad (UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta)
Zulkarnain, Solicha, Wawan Darwan, Indah Novianty (Universitas Sriwijaya)
Djamaluddin Perawironegoro (UIN Maulana Malik Ibrahim, Malang, Indonesia)
Ajrine Rahmah, Sururin (UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta)
Rika Sa’diyah, Lilik Sumarni (Universitas Muhammadiyah Jakarta)
Isti Rusdiyani, Siti Khosiah Rochmah (Universitas Sultan Ageng Tirtayasa)
Mohamad Syafri, Kadir (UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta)
Oriza Nurwanti, Devi Solehat (UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta)
Dadang Saepuloh (Universitas Islam Syekh Yusuf)
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
vi
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Srie Nuning Mulatsih, Aisyah Ratnasari (Universitas Islam Syekh-Yusuf)
Nuraida (UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta)
Yusraini, Hindun (UIN Sulthan Thaha Saifuddin Jambi. Indonesia)
Nor Aniza Ahmad, Yoong Lee Fong (Universiti Putra Malaysia)
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
vii
Dede Rosyada
UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta
Abstract. The objective of this study is to elaborate the development of Madrasah, Islamic school, in
Indonesia based on its chronological and social order. The chronological order explained about
Madrasah development, especially in Sumatra and Java, from the emergence of Islam in Indonesian
archipelago until now. This research also explained about how Madrasah plays prominent social role
in Indonesian society. This study found that in Indonesia, Madrasahs have faced changes, including
system and curriculum. Madrasah became the prominent educational institution in Indonesia. It is
shown by the numbers of people who were choosing Madrasah as their option to school. Not only
did the schools in which teach Islamic value as they used to be but Madrasahs also did teach an
integrated knowledge of Islamic value and general sciences in order to prepare human resources for
the future.
Keywords: Madrasah, Islamic School, Education
Introduction
Madrasah education in Indonesia has existed since early of twentieth century, long
after arrival of Islam in this archipelago at thirteenth century1. Actually, the transmission of
Islam at early period was done by some Indian Muslim merchants from Gujarat, through
direct instances of worships on God, noble behavior, loving others, peaceful dialogue,
simultaneously with business works as the transnational traders (Sulistiono, 2005, p.1).
However, at the end of fifteenth centuries, the prominent scholars of Aceh developed
educational system by organizing Meunasah, Rangkang and Dayah (Solochin, 2015, p.125).
„Meunasah’ was came from from Arabic word „Madrasah’. It was commonly built by the
people of a small town, and was led by Teungku Meunasah -a scholar who taught how to
read al-Qur’an, how to do some Muslim obligations, and how to develop noble behavior
amongst society. The highest level of education was held in Dayah in which all students
studied some advance books of Arabic language, Islamic Jurisprudence, Islamic theology,
ethics and mysticism (Ibdi, p. 13).
The similar chronologies also happened in Java. Islamic education was begun when
1
Some historians, such as Musyrifah Sunanto proposed that Islam came to Indonesia since seventh
century and following Arabian merchants. Islam was being a religion of the people of Nusantara at thirteenth
century when the Kingdom of Perlak was governed by Maliku al-Shaleh, and developed the country as the
most regulated Islamic country. At that era, the kingdom had a strong army and the people of Perlak adhered
Islam as their religion and Perlak was the only one Islamic state in Nusantara. Hadi (2010, 15) stated that Islam
has influenced the people of Perlak at thirteen century, as he witnessed the people of Perlak implementing
Islam, when he dropped on to Aceh year 1292 AC.
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Raden Rahmat from Champa arrived in Surabaya, eastern part of Java Island, year 1443 AC.,
to visit his aunt wife of Prabu Brawijaya V from Majapahit Kingdom and he was the first
scholar Muslim came in Java (Wartoyo and Wijiyanto, 2013, p.2). Prabu Brawijaya gave him
a marsh area in Ampel Denta, to build a mosque as the place for implementing Islamic ritual
and also as the center for Islamic mission and taught the people about Islam. He developed
his mission to teach Islamic values for the people in Ampel Denta. He was known as “ Sunan
Ampel" (the prominent Islamic scholar from Ampel). He taught a lot of elite figure from
Majapahit, and some of them converted to Islam, such as Raden Fatah son of Prabu
Brawijaya V. Later ahead, he was promoted to be the King of Majapahit, but it was moved to
Demak and was being the Islamic Kingdom.
Unlike Aceh, the prominent scholars in Java preferred to give the name Pesantren
instead of meunasah for the educational institution. Nevertheless, both of them did the
similar programs. Madrasah with the new model just was started at early of twentieth
century, whereas the educational program were integrated between learning religious and
general science. So, how does madrasah development from one period to another? This is
what will be answered in this paper.
The Development of Madrasah in Indonesia
Historically, madrasah was not well-known in ancient period of Islam. Madrasah as
the institution of Islamic education was begun in the period of Nizam al-Mulk from
Abbasiyah at eleventh century when Nizam al-Mulk, Sulthan from Khilafah Abbasiyah,
organized education from elementary school until university to improve the capacity of
young people for understanding religious doctrine as well, and to promote some students to
be scientist, or philosopher. In this context, Ahmad Syalaby explained that madrasah was
developed to extend the facilities for young people to learn, instead of using the hall of the
mosque for teaching and learning process (Syalaby, 1954, p.257). Moving out from the
mosque to Madrasah was the transformation process to extend the participation of the
students on education and to move on forward from personal into group, and from the
mosque to the classroom. By all means, Aceh and Java had the different story in developing
religious education institution. Aceh has developed meunasah for elementary level of
education before entering rangkang and dayah since the end of fifteenth centuries while the
prominent scholars from Java preferred to use mosque as a hall for learning in an individual
approach, without leveling and systematic curriculum. Later on, it became a model of
Pesantren (Islamic boarding school).
Some Islamic boarding schools (Pesantren) in Java started to adopt Madrasah as a
system of Islamic education at early twentieth centuries in which Dutch-Indies government
was implementing Ethical Politic (Ethische Politiek), or political morality in governing native
people as the colonized citizen. One of the agenda was providing educational services for a
wide communities in rural areas. They only got elementary education but it implied a great
changing of mind amongst the society because they could be accepted as the employees at
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
2
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Dutch government office and Dutch companies in Indonesia. However, the Islamic scholars
from Pesantren mostly didn’t involve and the students from these Islamic boarding schools
weren’t participating in this program because of religious fanaticism, nationalism and mutual
suspicion between religious local leaders and Dutch government (Faisal, 1995, p.197).
Dutch school had inspired Pesantren reformation because school education gave the
students some opportunities to get a job in a professional works. Thus, Pesantren started to
adopt school system by extending curriculum from merely learning religious to
comprehensive learning programs that combined religious and secular science (Abdullah,
2013, p.196). The purposes of the reform, as Karl A Steenbrink stated that the Muslim
communities are needed to enhance economies, politics and cultures (Steenbrink, 1995,
p.36). By the reform, the students from madrasah had the equal opportunities with others to
get professional works and also they got a great chance to promote their education abroad for
being national leaders.
These efforts were done by most Muslim scholars since early of twentieth century
until Indonesia got its independence at 1945 AC. After the independence, Indonesia had
several big Islamic boarding schools of which each Pesantren had madrasah and organized a
comprehensive education programs for students. Although, it was in limitation educational
services, because lack of teachers, libraries, and laboratories. Based on those reasons, A.
Wachid Hasyim, one of the most influential struggler from Muslim scholar, involved deeply
in the process of independence undertaking, looked that religious affairs will never be well
managed as long as it was not on one hand management (The Ministry of Religious Affairs,
p.4). Considering those situation, Abu Dardiri, Saleh Suaidy and Sukoso Wirjosaputro from
Masjumi, at a national assembly of the Indonesian National Committee, 24-25 of November
year 1946, proposed to establish the Ministry of Religious Affairs. By the government decree
number 1 year 1946, President Soekarno decided to establish Ministry of Religious Affairs,
for regulating, organizing and facilitating all citizens in implementing religious deeds,
worship on God, pilgrimage, fasting Ramadan, and also the rituality activities of all existing
religions, maintaining peaceful social relationship, and religious education. Soon after
establishing ministry, Minister of the Ministry of Religious Affairs H.M. Rasjidi issued
Minister Regulation number 1 year 1946 that Madrasah should teach general science at least
1/3 from all curriculums and learning programs (Kosim, 2007). In year 1952, Ministry of
Religious Affairs decided that Madrasah were divided into three level; elementary, secondary
and high school (Ibid, p.48).
Early 1950 AC., the government admitted madrasah as part of national education
system, and was promoted to be the formal school, same with the other public school and
was asserted in the bill of Education Number 4 year 1950, “for being admitted by Ministry
of Religious Affairs, Madrasah must allocate at least 6 (six) hours per week to study Islamic
religious education, beside general knowledge2. Thereby, the structure of curriculum is about
2
Bill of Education and learning number 4 year 1950, article number 10, as was cited by Directorate
General of Islamic Education, at www.pendis.kemenag.go.id, uploaded at March, 15, 2012.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
3
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
70 % for general knowledge and skill, while the other 30 % for learning Islamic religious
education. This was a smart political decision to accelerate the mobility of Muslim students,
and it was reaffirmed by a joint decree number 3 year 1975, between Ministry of Religious
Affairs, Home Ministry and Ministry of Education and Culture, that Madrasah education
consisted of elementary, secondary and high school, and a certificate of Madrasah was
recognized as same as general school certificate, the students of Madrasah could continue on
a diagonal vertical mobility between religious and general school, none the less, Madrasah
still under the management of the Ministry of Religious Affairs, while general schools were
managed by Ministry of Education and Culture (Maksum, 1999).
Entering eighties decade, position of Madrasah in national education system was
growing up and more importance. Due to the issuance of the bill of national education
system number 2 year 1989, it was asserted in the article number 11, that religious education
was controlled by the government to develop the capacity of the students for undertaking
professional works by understanding religious as well3. And finally, entering twenty-first
century, Indonesia changed the bill of education, and issued the bill of national education
system number 20 year 2003, and stipulated that madrasah was being general education as
equal as other public schools4 but those were mandated to enrich religious education for
promoting moral capacity of the students and being the pious professional in the future5.
Until recently, Indonesia has a big number of Pesantren, a traditional education for
studying religious from the ancient books, but commonly are completed by madrasah as a
formal school. Therefore, madrasah as the institution of education is always growing up every
year. The number of the madrasah until year 2009 were as follow:
Table 1. Number of Madrasah under control of Ministry of Religious Affairs until
2009 (Directorate General of Islamic Education, 2009, p. 1)
NUMBER SCHOOL LEVEL
TOTAL
1
Raudhatul Athfal (Preschool Education)
19.762
2
Madrasah Ibtidaiha (Elementary School)
21.529
3
Madrasah Tsanawiyah (Secondary School)
13.292
4
Madrasah Aliyah (High School)
5.648
Total
60.231
3
Bill of Education number 2 year 1989, about National Education System.
4
Bill of National Education System Number 20 Year 2003, article number 17.
Gover
number 2.
5
e t regulatio
u
er 55 year 2007, a out Religious Edu atio , hapter 2, arti le
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
4
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Meanwhile, the number of the students for all three level of madrasah until year 2009,
was about 7.073.370, but mostly they were studying at private madrasah instead of the state
own one. The students of state madrasah in all three levels of education, was about 24.1 %,
while the other 75.9 %, were the students of the private madrasah. Distribution of the
student of madrasah until year 2009 were as follows.
Table 2. Number of the Madrasah Students (Ibid., p 3)
NU
MBER
SCHOOL LEVEL
TOTAL
1
Raudhatul Athfal (Preschool Education)
824.047
2
Madrasah Ibtidaiyah (Elementary School)
2.916.227
3
Madrasah
2.437.262
Tsanawiyah
(Secondary
School)
4
Madrasah Aliyah (High School)
Total
895.834
7.073.370
Ministry of Religious Affairs as government is responsible for three aspects; recruiting
human resources for both teacher and administrative staff, providing all school facilities, and
then budgeting to finance all direct and non-direct costs for teaching and learning. Designing
curriculum, writing textbook, developing learning strategies, assessing learning process and
learning result, and deciding school time are the duty of school principals, teachers and staff
and supported by school committee. However, Ministry of Religious Affairs trough
Directorate general of Islamic education always controls school curriculum, school text book,
and the capacity of the teacher, because Indonesia still on a serious efforts to develop moral
capacity of the students for being a pious professional, plurals, inclusive, and behaving as a
multicultural society as mandated in the constitution 1945.
The primary missions of Madrasah today are developing the quality, market
acceptability, satisfactory of clients, and behavior of the students for being the pluralistic and
inclusive society, respecting the other people from different ethnic, religion, and culture.
Because Indonesia is a big country, big number of citizens and they are coming from different
culture, ethnic and religious followers and Indonesia will be able to strengthen the unity as
long as they respect each other (Rosyada, 2017, p.345). Thus, education program must be in
the front of the line to prepare the future of the nation by educating students for being the
openness society, respecting other people from the different sociological background, and
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
5
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
religious education is the most strategic way to develop those glory attitude, for being the
most respected country in the world.
The quality of madrasah has been developed since year 2000, by improving the
capacity of teachers. They have been re-educated by short term training, long term training
and even re-educated to get magister or PhD degree for being the master teacher in schools.
Then, entering year 2005, Indonesia issued the bill of teacher and lecturer number 14 year
2005 that has been used as the basic rule to regulate distribution of work for all teachers and
lecturers, and was being the basic regulation for the government to add remuneration for
them based on their productivity in developing teaching and learning process in the school
and university. For achieving the expected quality, all teachers should fulfil three
requirements; capability, loyalty, and accountability (Rosyada, 2017). The first is capability.
It means that all teachers should understand well content of learning, not only learning
materials but also the structure of knowledge as a whole, and teaching by controlling
learning process, letting them to explore learning material, to discuss and conclude learning
result, while the teacher just assisting them to learn and confirm their final conclusion. The
second is loyalty. It means that the teachers should teach consistently, has a great spirit to
work well, prepare learning program every day, assess learning progress of his students, and
pride to be a teacher, as the best choice for his professionally. The last one is accountability.
It means that the teacher has a perfect preparation for teaching every day, teaching seriously
in the classroom, and dedicate all his times for his students.
Some great efforts have been done in the last two decades, and some progresses have
been achieved and madrasah has been admitted as better school for the society. Not only by
regulation but also empirically in the social life that has escalated flowing in students from
middle class to madrasah. So, the students in madrasah now, relatively heterogeneous and the
mobility of the alumni is very dynamic.
CONCLUSION
The development of madrasah since early twentieth centuries has been growing up
linearly from merely religious study to the ideal integration between religious and general
science to produce best human resources for the future that can integrate religiosity and
professionalism. Previously, before twentieth century, the students of Pesantren were only
studying religious value in the hall of the mosque without general knowledge and working
skill to enter professional market. Early twentieth century, some Pesantren started to adopt
school curriculum and changed learning approach from merely religion to the integration
between religion and science. Along with it, some Pesantren developed educational program
by establishing Madrasah.
Point in time when Indonesia got its independence year 1945, Madrasah was
recognized as one of the sub-system of national education system with mandatory that
madrasah was obliged to give religious teaching at least 1/3 from the whole curriculum. Such
policy was admitted by the bill number 4 year 1954 about the Basics of Education and
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
6
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Teaching at School. It was stipulated that Madrasah can be accepted by Ministry of
Religious Affairs as long as it gave six hours per week to learn religion. This political decision
was strengthened by joint decree between Ministry of Religious Affairs, Home Ministry and
Ministry of Education and Culture, that the students from Madrasah could continue
studying in diagonal vertical mobility so that the certificate from madrasah were recognized
as the other certificate from public school.
Today, by issue of the bill of National Education System 20/2003, the position of
Madrasah is equal with other public school. Although it still maintains the mission to
prepare the next human resources as the piety and professional citizen. Then, Madrasah still
allocate 6 hours per week to learn religious doctrine in all level. Currently, Madrasah is in the
phase of promoting quality by fulfilling all standards of education, content of learning,
curriculum, learning process, teacher and staff, finance, infrastructure, management, and
standard of evaluation.
References
Abdullah, A. (2013). Perkembangan Pesantren dan Madrasah di Indonesia dari Masa
Kolonial sampai Orde Baru. Jurnal Paramita, 23-2. Makassar: FKIP Universitas
Vetran Makassar.
Amin, F. Y. (1995). Reorientasi Pendidikan Islam. Jakarta: Gema Insani Pers.
Bill of Education and Teaching number 4 year 1950 about The Basics of Education and
Teaching at School.
Bill of Education number 2, year 1989, about National Education System.
Bill of National Education System number 20, year 2003, article number 17.
Directorate General of Islamic Education. (2009). Deskriptif Statitistik Pendidikan
Madrasah. Jakarta: Ministry of Religious Affairs.
Government regulation number 55 year 2007, about “Religious Education”, chapter 2,
article number 2
Hadi, A. (2010). Aceh, Sejarah, Budaya dan Tradisi. Jakarta: Pustaka Obor Indonesia.
Kementrian Agama, Sejarah Pembentukan Kementrian Agama, dalam Profile Kementrian
Agama RI, e-dokumen.kemenag.go.id.
Kosim, M. (2017). Madrasah di Indonesia, Pertumbuhan dan Perkembangan. Jurnal Tadris,
2:1.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
7
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Maksum. (1999). Madrasah Sejarah dan Perkembangannya. Jakarta: Logis Wacana Ilmu.
Rosyada, D. (2013). Pendidikan Demokratis, Sebuah Model Pelibatan Masyarakat dalam
Penyelenggaraan Pendidikan. Jakarta: Prenada Media.
Rosyada, D. (2017). Madrasah dan Profesionalisme Guru dalam Arus Dinamika
Pendidikan Islam di Era otonomi Daerah. Jakarta: UIN Jakarta Press.
Solichin, M. (2015). Perkembangan Pendidikan Meunasah dan dayah di Aceh, Dirasat.
Jurnal Manajemen dan Pendidikan Islam, 1:1. Jombang: Universitas Darul Ulum.
Steenbrink, K. A. (1995). Pesantren, Madrasah, Sekolah, Pendidikan Islam dalam
Kurikulum Modern. Jakarta: LP3ES.
Sulistiono, B. (2005). Sejarah Masuk dan Berkembangnya Islam di Nusantara. Makalah
Puslitbang Agaa dan Lektur Keagamaan. Jakarta: Kementrian Agama.
Sunanto, M. (2010). Peradaban Islam Indonesia. Jakarta: Rajagrafindo Persada.
Syalaby, A. (1954). History of Muslim Education. Beirut: Dar al-Kasysyaf.
Wartoyo, F. X., and Wijiyanto. (2013). Sunan Ampel dan Perannya dalam dalam
Perkembangan Islam di Pulau Jawa tahun 1443-1481 AC. Paper. Sidoarjo.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
8
Abuddin Nata
UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta
Abstract. Usually, every discipline of scientific knowledge has special epistemology. Through this
epistemology not only all branches of scientific knowledges could be constructed, but all problems
of those scientific knowledge could be solved. Islamic education is one of discipline of Islamic
studies that talking about the concept and theory of education based on the basic of Islamic
teaching, namely the revelation (The Holly Qur’an), the prophet Muhammad tradition (al-Hadits),
and rational exercise. (See: O yee believe! Obey Allah, and obey the Messenger and those changed
with authority among you. If ye differ in anything among yourselves, refer it to Allah and His
Messenger, if ye do believe in Allah and the Last Day that is best, and most suitable for final
determination. (Q.S. An-Nisa, 4:59). Difference with the other branches of Islamic studies, like
Qur’anic exegesis, Islamic Jurisprudence, and theology, those has epistemology, that the Islamic
education not yet has epistemology. The attention of Moslem scholar to epistemology of Islamic
education was reduced by their attention to ethic and attitude for student and teacher in teaching
and learning process. Based on this condition, there are many problems of education that not yet
could solve. Further this was implicated to the low quality of Islamic education, especially if we
compared it with the other quality of education in the world. This paper will explain about the
meaning of Islamic education epistemology and its function in developing and solving some
problems of Islamic education. Besides that, this paper will explain about the some methodologies
in epistemology of Islamic education.
Keywords: Islamic education, epistemology, and methodology
The Meaning and Condition of Islamic Education
Islamic education is effort in according to encourage and develop all human
potentials in according to Islamic teaching. Besides that, Islamic education can also defined
as system that has some components that has inter-connection between one and others.
Those component of Islamic education is vision, mission, goal, target, curriculum, subject,
student, teacher, financial, facilities, management, and evaluation. (See PP RI Number 32,
2013). The label of Islam that was related to education refer to four meanings, namely
character, mission, ownership, and institution. As the character, that label refer to principles
of Islamic teaching that must be basic in constructed all component of Islamic education.
Those characters of Islamic teaching is: (1)concordance with human nature (fithrahgharizah), namely the tendencies to be goodness, obedient God, and life in right track;
(2)balancing between material and spiritual aspect; profane aspect and transcendent aspect,
social and individual aspect, intellectual, emotional and vocational aspect and so on;
(3)concordance with the period and place; (4)concordance with the human capacities;
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
(5)concordance with developing of science and technology; (6)Based on Scientific research;
(7)oriented to the future time; (8) Egalitarian; (9)Justice; (10)democracy; (11) Friendship,
and (12) openness. (See Abuddin Nata, The Comprehensive of Islamic Studies, 2011:50).
The theories and concept of Islamic education, namely in all its components must stand on
those Islamic education principles.
Further, the label of Islam that connected with education in according to Abuddin, in
his book The Comprehensive of Islamic Studies (2011:50) is refer to mission of Islamic
teaching, namely in according to spread peace for all human and universe in the world.
Through this mission that the benefit of Islamic education effort is not for the welfare of
Moslem people only, but for all human and creature in the world. This mission was
conducted and implemented by Islamic world in the classical period (7 sd 13 A.S). Through
activities of Islamic education, that the Islamic world was product some Moslem Scholar
those not just expert in religious knowledge, like qur’anic exegesis, Islamic Jurisprudence and
other, but in general science, like medicine, pharmacology, mathematic, chemistry,
astronomy and so on. Besides that, the Muslim world was constructed about art, arcitecture,
music, tradition, culture, local wisdom, ethics, culinary, cosmetic, perfume, and so on. Allah
those of Islamic heritage was translated by the West through Sicilia, Rodesia, Palermo, and
so on. (See Q.S. al-Ambiya, 21:107: We sent thee not, but ad mercy for all creature)
Meanwhile the label of Islam that was connected with ownership, namely that there
are many Islamic education activities belong to the Moslem community, like
Muhammadiyah, Nahdlatul Ulama (NU) Persatuan Islam (Persis), Jami’atul Khair and so
on. Those Islamic education in under those social religious organization called Islamic
education. Because those educational activities conducted in according to transmission or
socialization to moslem community in according to their Islamic Teaching perspective.
Further, the label of Islam that was connected with institution. In according to the
history information, there many Islamic education, like Traditional Islamic Boarding School
(Pesantren) Raudhatul Athfal (Islamic Kinder Garden); Islamic Basic School (Madrasah
Ibtidaiyah); Islamic Yunior High School (Madrasah Tsanawiyah), Islamic Senior High
School (Madrasah Aliyah), Islamic University, Islamic Institut, Islamic High School. All of
those Islamic education institutions belong to Moslem community, because all of those
established by Moslem communities.
Based on that explanation, that the Islamic education was covered as the principle,
mission, ownership and institution of Islamic education. In all those meanings of education
there are components of education like vision, mission, goal, target, curriculum, subject,
student, teacher, financial, facilities, management, and evaluation. In according to Syamsul
Affandi, S.S., there seventy problems of Islamic education. The First, is the not yet clear of
the curriculum orientation; (2) the implementation of Islamic education still use old Islamic
heritage; (3)the muslim people still tend to provocative by old Islamic romantic; (4)the
model of teaching and learning process still use intellectual and verbalistic approaches
without use educative interactive and humanistic communicative between teacher and
student; (5)the narrow understanding to the essence of Islamic teaching; (6) the conceptual
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
10
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
theoretic of education still dominated by dichotomic paradigm between religious knowledge
and general knowledge; (7)the response of Islamic education to social reality is still lack; (8)
the reality of the pattern of Islamic education that use now is tend to up destroyed to
creativity of student; (9) the interaction between teacher and student like subject and object;
(10) the subject matter that tough by teacher to student was not concordance with
development of literature; (11) the method and approaches that use now was dominated by
memorizing system and not by the process of logic thinking. (12) the mistaken perspective
for more of teacher and moslem community to good student. There assume that the good
student is the nice, obey, and smart in adaptation and has strong discipline. Meanwhile the
student that was protest or was protest was assume as a bad student. (13) the inharmony
between revelation and ratio; (14) the low of intellectual quality and competencies in using
technology and professional of teacher; (15) the construction of curriculum is still secular;
(16) the was occur of the process of imperialism of West epistemology toward Islamic
thinking.(17) The study of Islamic education now was dominated by rational, intellectual,
ethic and irfani perspective . (See Syamsul Afandi, 2010:65-69).
In other side, the philosophy, knowledge, theory and practice of Islamic education, is
still destroyed by philosophy, knowledge, theory and practice of the west education.
According to Abdurrahman Assegaf (2004:1), that the destroyed of the increasing of Islamic
education was systematic and complex caused by multi factors. Meanwhile, Abdullah Idi and
Toto Sumarto said, why the Moslem Community in the last period (classic period) was
success in the field of scholarship or in intellectualism that was be main character for urban
moslem, but today Islamic education was stagnacy, and work in the place. (See Abdullah Idi
& Toto Sumarto, 2006:xi). Further, Putra Daulay (2004:40), said, that the problem of
Islamic education today related to student that has heterogeenity of background on
understanding, affection and implementation of Islamic religion, cognitive, and partial
approaches in teaching and learning process, the responsible of the success of Islamic
education was just belong to the teacher, and the limited of the facilities.
Today part of those problems was can to solve as found in the integrated curriculum,
collaborative teaching and learning process, competencies and character of professional
teacher. But, the other problems of education that not can to solve is still much that,
especially as the implication of advancement of science and high technology in the
globalization era. There are some factors that caused increasing those problems. According
to Abd, Rachman Assegaf, those problems caused by politic aspect, the closing of the
window of rational exercise, the stagnancy of thinking, the taqlid culture, allergy to
philosophy, sectarianism and dichotomi of knowledge in Institution of Islamic education.
(Abdurrahman Assefaf, 2004:xi). Meanwhile there are some comments, that the factors that
caused those problem is the factor of the development of science itself that was move more
speed, until construct some branches of disciplines of knowledge until to sub of knowledge,
the assumption of Islamic education as the fardlu kifayah (social obligation), and the internal
of the institution of Islamic education itself that can to conduct rehabilitation and
modernization as the complex problem:economy, politic, law, social, and culture that was
faced by moslem community and Islamic state. (See Jasa Ungu Muliawan, 2005:viii-ix)
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
11
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
In according to Iqbal, as quoted by Abdullah Idi and Toto Sumarto, (2006:xi) that in
according to solve the problem of Islamic education there are very importance to conduct a
construction of Islamic education that based on philosophies and epistemology. Islamic
education, especially in Indonesia, today, faced by philosophical and epistemological problem
that not yet final. Epistemology or paradigm of Islamic education is the construction of
knowledge that possible to us understanding the reality of Islamic educational knowledge as
the Islam. Those construction was established by Islamic values with the goal to become we
have wisdom that based on this, construct Islamic Educational knowledge in according with
the Islamic normative values. In this step, the paradigm or epistemology of Islamic
Educational knowledge need a grand design about ontology, epistemology and axiology of
Islamic educational knowledge. The function of this paradigm and epistemology basically in
according to Abdul Mujib and Jusup Mudzakir, (2006:2), is to construct Islamic
perspective in according to understand the reality of Islamic educational knowledge that
supported by the construction of knowledge that placed revelation as the main resource, and
then it could be transcendental structure as the reference for understanding the reality of
education.1 Islam as paradigm of the knowledge of education also has mean as the
construction of the system of education that based on Islamic universal values with based on
belief to One God (al-tauhid), the principle of oneness of the rightness and the principle of
the oneness the sources of system. For those principles further transformed the element of
education as the world view toward education. (See Syamsul Afandi, 2010:65-69)
Epistemology of Education
Epistemology is the theory of knowledge that study about the method of getting
knowledge from the object that was studied.(See Ibid, Syamsul Affandi, 2010:70). Beside
that, epistemology can to defined as the branches of philosophy that talking about the
essence and scope of knowledge and its assumptions. (See Ibid, Syamsul Affandi, 2010:7172). Through epistemology, beside in according to get the process of construction of
knowledge, also in according to has competencies to search and construct that knowledge.
Through epistemology expected not only can to develop the wise that anyone to be sure
satisfied just with get the knowledge, without with the method or enough source to get the
knowledge. Through epistemology, anyone not just be costumers of the passive knowledge,
but also will be active, creative, and dynamic producer in developing and constructing of
knowledge; and with the epistemology anyone not just be the follower of knowledge but
they will be a pioneer, producer, and composer of scientific knowledge. (See, Ibid., 2010:2).
Based on the importance of the function of epistemology, Abdul Munir Mulkan said, if the
main target of Islamic education is to get the total knowledge by student, the teaching and
learning process must use the epistemology as the main approaches and methods. (See Abdul
Munir Mulkan, 1993:56).
.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
12
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
In according to Mujamil Qomar perspective, there are five methods of epistemology of
Islamic education, namely rational method, intuitive, dialog, comparative and critic. (See
Mujamil Qomar, 2005:207). The said the dialog (mujadalah), critic and comparative as the
method is adequate because it supported by many experts. But the using rational and intuitive
as the method, apparently was not realistic. Actually rational is the character of using ratio
and its method is critic, analog (Qiyas), and istihsan. Also intuitive as the character that was
spiritual or heart, and it’s method is irfani through what we call tazkiyah al-nafs (purification
of soul). Meanwhile Mulyadhi Kartanegara, (2005:138) said about the five kinds of
knowledge method of knowledge, namely observation, research by ratio (jadali), mystical
observation (irfani), experiment and bayani. There are similarity between the Mujamil
Qomar and Mulyadhi Kartanegara in divided the method of scientific methode, namely in
using rational and intuition. Althou that, in the theory that Mulyadhi Kartanegara
description was overlapping and repetition in using mystic, experience of heart with the
irfani method. Meanwhile in the rational method or rational exercise, Mulyadhi included
syi’ri (poem) method as the low level followed by khitabi (rethorik), mughalithi (sofistik),
and al-jadali (dialectical) and the top one is al-burhani (demonstrative). (See Mulyadhi
Kartanegara, 2005:138). Meanwhile, Adnin Armas, (2013:178-186) introduce two
approaches in understanding of Islamic studies, namely the methodology from al-Hadis
Ushul Fiqh and Tafsir.
Based on those theories, at lease, there are five methods that can used to in developing
epistemology of Islamic educational knowledge, namely al-bayani method, al-ijbary method,
al-Burhani method, al-Jadali method, and al-irfani method. Al-Bayyani method is refer to
explain and explore the content of al-Qur’an and Hadis in any perspective, like Qur’anic
exegesis, Jurisprudence, Theology, Mystics, and Moral. In the explaination and explore the
content of the Qur’an, there are some methods, like tajzi’i, maudlui, muqarin, and so on. The
process of tajzi’i method in the Quran.Exegesis as follow: concordance with the structure of
the Qur’an, namely starting from the surah al-Fatihah until surat al-Naas, explanation about
the background of down of surah, relationship between surah and other surah, the meaning
of the word of surah, the tenet of the surah, and conclusion. In according to become expert
in this method, there are very importance to anybody that want to use this method the
competencies in Arabic Language with the knowledge about it, the method in Qur’anic
Exegesis, the knowledge of asbab al-nuzul (the background of load of the Qur’anic verses),
the knowledge of munasabat al-ayat, and other relevant knowledge. Meanwhile the process of
al-maudlu’i (theme) method in the Qur’anic exegesis as follow: stated theme or topic; seek
the Qur’anic verses that concordance with that theme or topic, seek tradition of the prophet
that concordance with this theme or topic; to arrange all qur’anic verses systematically in
concordance with the asbab al-nuzul (cause of descend of verses) and munasabah ayat
(correlation of verses to other verses), using the disciplines of relevant knowledge and
concordance with the surah, and take conclusion. Further, the muqarin methode as
follow:seek the verses that has similarities redaction, and convergent between those verses.
(See M.Quraish Shihab, Membumikan Al-Qur’an, 1992:87)
Meanwhile in Islamic Jurisprudence, there are some methods, like, ijma’ ulama
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
13
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
(consensus of Moslem Expert/Ulama), al-Qiyas (analogy), istihsan, mashlahat al-mursalah,
al-urf, syar’un man qablana, and saddu al-zari’ah. The consensus of ulama is the agreement of
Moslem Schoolar in the solving some problems in Islamic Jurisprudence or in other problem
in societies, like the problem of the collecting and compile the Qur’anic verses in one books.
Further, the method al-Qiyas (analogy), is the process in decide problem through
analog between the case that not has clear argument in the Qur’anic verses or al-hadis with
the case that not yet have clear argument in the Qur’anic verses or al-hadis, like analog beer
with arrack/wine, because between ber and arah has similar character or illat, namely to make
some body that drink alcohol and arak will be drank or intoxicated. And then, istihsan is the
method in Islamic jurisprudence that use to decide of the status of any thing in Islamic
jurisprudence in according to the good implication of any thing for human life. For instance
the certificate of marriage linkage is very importance for the couple between boy and girl.
Further the mashlahah mursalah is the methode in Islamic Jurisprudence that use to decide of
the status of any thing in Islamic Jurisprudece in according to the good implication of any
thing to human people, like the document for economic transaction. Meanwhile, urf is the
methode that use to decide any think based on local wisdom. Further, al-„urf is local wisdom.
It can use to decide any thing that hase good implication for human life. And than, syar’un
man qablana, namely the regulation and teaching from old generation that still relevance for
further human life.
Al-ijbary method, is the experiment method. Namely the method for evaluate the
hypothesis. For instance, that learning and teaching process in small class more than effective
of big class. To evaluate this hipotesis we can make experience for two class, namely class
experiment and class control. And than to compare the result of class experiment and the
result of class control. If the result said that the result of small class, or control class, namely
the score of experiment class was bigest or highest than control class this hipotesis is true.
Al-Burhani method, has two meaning. The first meaning is observation, namely to
observe by using five sences supporting by facilities like camera, recording, paper, ruler, guide
observation, and so on, like to observe the student activities in the class, garden, library,
workshop, mosque and so on. The second meaning is demonstrative method by using
rational and logical argumentation.
Al-Jadali method, is the dialectic, reflective and critique method, like compared
between das sollen (ideality) and das sein (reality), and finally draw conclusion. This method
usually used in the Philosophy field, like the essence of metaphysics, cosmologies,
psychology, sociology, ethic, and so on.
Al-irfani method, is the method that using in according to get special knowledge from
God, like al-irfaniyah, al-isyraqiyah, al-mauhubah, or al-Laduniyah knowledge through
purification of heart or soul from sin. In according to al-Ghazali in His Book Ihya’ Ulum alDin, that the method of purification of heart or soul, like al-zuhud (ascetic), al-taubah (back
to Allah),al-ikhlash (tend to God only), al-tha’at (patient), al-riyadlah (soal exercise), almujahadah (psychology exercise), and al-ma’rifah (deep understand of the knowledge of
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
14
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
God).
In actually and in reality that the Moslem scholar using al-bayani and al-irfani
methode more than using al-ijbari, al-burhani and al-jadali method. This contradiction with
the West Scholar that using al-ijbari (experiment), al-burhani (observation and
demonstration), and al-jadali (rational exercice). Based on this condition there are very
importance if the Moslem Scholar, beside using al-bayani and ifrani method also using alijbari (experiment), al-burhani (observation and demonstration), and al-jadali (rational
exercice. Meanwhile the West Schoolar, beside using al-ijbari (experiment), al-burhani
(observation and demonstration), and al-jadali (rational exercice., also using al-bayani and alifrani method.
Conclusion
Based on the explanation and illustration as stated in above, we concluded some
points as follows:
First, the epistemology of Islamic educational knowledge is the theory of knowledge
that studied about method to get knowledge from the object of knowledge (ontology).
Besides that, epistemology can to defined as the branches of philosophy that collaborated
with the essence and scope of knowledge.
Second, the function of epistemology of Islamic educational knowledge beside as the
system for seeking and developing of scientific knowledge, also as the method to solve the
problem of Islamic education, like the problem in curricula, learning and teaching method
and approach, teacher and student relationship, and so on.
Third, there are five methods of epistemology of Islamic educational knowledge,
namely al-bayani (explanation method), al-ijbari (experiment method), al-burhani
(demonstrative method or observation), al-jadali (rational exercice, like dialectic, reflective
and critique method), al-irfani (purification of heart method).
Fourth, in generally and reality, the Moslem Scholar using al-bayani and al-irfani
method more than using al-ijbari (experiment method), al-burhani (demonstrative method
or observation), al-jadali (rational exercice, like dialectic, reflective and critique method).
Meanwhile the West Scholar using al-ijbari (experiment method), al-burhani (demonstrative
method or observation), al-jadali (rational exercice, like dialectic, reflective and critique
method, more than using al-bayani and al-irfani method..
References
Affandy, Syamsul, “Rekonstruksi Epistimologi Pendidikan Islam (The Reconstruction of
Islamic Education” on Ari Dwi Haryono and Qurratul A’yuni, Islamic Bassic
Education, (Malang:Bani Hasyim Press, 2010).
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
15
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Armas, Adnin, “Metodologi Ilmiah dalam Islam, (Scientifif Method in Islam)” dalam (in)
Adian Husaini, (ed.), Filsafat Ilmu Perspektif Barat dan Islam, (The Philosophy of
Knowledge in the West and Islamic Perspective), (JakartaLGema Insani, 2013), First
Edition.
Assegaf, Abdurrahman, Aliran Pemikiran Pendidikan IslamL Hadlarah, Keimuan, Tokoh
Klasik hingga Modern, (The Mainstreaming of Islamic Educational Thingkingm
Civilization, Knowledge, The Classic Expert until to Modern Thingking, (Jakarta:
Prenada Media, 2004), First Edition.
Daulayh, Haidar Putra, Pendidikan Islam dalam Sistem Pendidikan Nasional Indonesia,
(Islamic
Education
in
the
National
Indonesian
System
of
Education),(Jakarta:Prenada Media, 2004), First Edition.
Echols, John M, and Hassan Shadily, Kamus Inggris Indonesia, (Jakarta:Gramedia, 1980),
Seventh Edition.
Idi, Abdullah & Toto Sumarto, Revitalization of Islamic Education, (Yogyakarta:Tiara
Wacana, 2006), First Edition.
Mujib, Abdul and Juduf Mudzakir, Ilmu Pendidikan Islam (The Knowledge of Islamic
Education), (Jakarta:Prenada Media, 2006), First Edition.
Muliawan, Jasa Ungu, Pendidikan Islam Integrated, Upaya Mengintegrasikan Kembali
Dikhotomi Ilmu dan Pendidikan Islam, (Jakarta:Pustaka Pelajar, 2005), First Edition.
Mulkan, Abdul Munir, Paradigma Intelektual Muslim Pengantar Filsafat Pendidikan Islam
dan Dakwah (Intellectual Muslim Paradigm, Introduction of Philosophy of Islamic
Education and Preaching), (Yogyakarta:Sipress, 1993).
Nata, Abuddin, Studi Islam Komprehensif, (Jakarta:Prenada Media Group, 2011), cet. I.
Peraturan Pemerintah Nomor 19 Tahun 2005 tentang Standard National Pendidikan yang
Diperbaharui dengan Peraturan Pemerintah Nomer 32 Tahun 2013 tentang tentang
Standard National Pendidikan.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
16
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Kartanegara, Mulyadhi, Integrasi Ilmu sebuah Rekonstruksi Holistik (The Integration of
Knowledge as the Hollistic Reconstruction), (Jakarta:UIN Jakarta and
BandungLArasy Mizan, 2005).
Shihab, M., “Membumikan” Al-Qur’an, Fungsi dan Peran Wahyu dalam Kehidupan
Masyarakat, (Bandung:Mizan, 1413 H./1992 M.), Second Edition.
Qomar, Mujamil, Epistemologi Pendidikan Islam, dari Metode Rasionak hingga Metode
Kritik, (Epistimology of Islamic Education from Rational and Critiqwue Method),
(Jakarta:Erlangga, 2005), First Edition.
.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
17
Sita Ratnaningsiha, Rizka Zayyana b, Ali Nurdinc
UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta
e-mail: sita@uinjkt.ac.id
Abstract. The role of administrative personnel in primary schools is crucial to support successful
achievement in school goals. The purpose of this research is to determine how the role of the
administrative in improving the quality of administration services. Held in Madrasah Ibtidaiyah
(MI) Development State Islamic University (UIN) Jakarta by using Qualitative descriptive method.
The data collection techniques in this research using the technique of interview, observation and
document studies. According to the research there are 3 sub-section of the administrative personnel,
namely: education & pengajran parts, finance and personnel, and the public. Program activities for
the administrative staff has been running quite effectively. It can be seen from the performance of
the administrative personnel with the strategy pursued is easier with online tuition payments system
that has been implemented since 2006, SIMAK programs which facilitate the teachers enter grades
online. The integration program of the administrative staff with daily activities at the school is still
running even though there are some obstacles in the implementation. It can be concluded that the
role of the administrative staff at State Islamic University (UIN) Jakarta MI Development has been
quite effective. This shows that the role of administrative staff strongly support improving the
quality of administration services MI Development State Islamic University (UIN) Jakarta. The
following recommendations can be given that the quality of administrative services in schools is
increasing as well. First, the head of the administrative personnel in order to add a number of
administration staff so that administrative services can always be dealt with quickly. Second, the
administrative personnel in order to carry out their duties and conduct with the optimal archive
storage.
Keywords: Role, Staff of Administration, Quality of Service Administration
Introduction
The function of school administration services, especially in supporting the
achievement of school vision and mission, has not yet received equal treatment. Even at the
elementary school level and extraordinary education these activities are not handled by special
officers but are captured by the principal or teacher. For the high school level, the
administrative services of the school have already been handled by the administration
department. However, the results of a field survey conducted by the Working Group on the
Development of School Administration Quality Standards (2007) found that a number of
problems such as school administrative chiefs have not yet all attended the training of school
administrative chiefs, and heads of school administrative staff who have attended education
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
and training can not apply the knowledge acquired because the material provided does not
cover the knowledge of school administration but the administration of an integrated office.
The problem becomes very important to be discussed since the existence of administrative
service is very much needed, in Government Regulation Number 19 Year 2005 about
National Standard of Education expressly stated that every educational unit start from
Elementary School and Madrasah Ibtidaiyah up to university, including Package A, B, or C,
must have administrative personnel. The effectiveness of school administration services is
largely determined by the qualifications and performance of the officers handling it.
Meanwhile, the success of the administrative unit in performing its functions is largely
determined by the quality and capability of Head of School Administration, which is known
as the head of school administration. As stated by Edward (2006) in a quality assurance
system stating that Producers demonstrate that quality has a system, commonly called a
quality assurance system, which enables production wheels to produce products consistently,
in accordance with the standards or specifications. A product is said to be of good quality
during the product, consistently in accordance with the manufacturer's demands.
Head of School Administration Manpower oversees a number of administrative personnel in
charge of providing services to internal and external customers. Internal customers are
Principals, teachers and other administrative personnel, while external customers are all
parties outside the school who have an interest in the school. (Mulyadi, 2013). In this case,
the role of administrative personnel in a school can not be ignored because without the
support of good administrative services, it is unlikely that schools will achieve the established
vision and mission. Administrative support not only in order to facilitate the implementation
of basic activities that are routine but also in the framework of school development for the
future. In accordance with the Minister of National Education Regulation No. 13 of 2007,
"School Administration Staff is the human resources in schools that are not directly involved
in the implementation of teaching and learning activities but the role of supporting the
smooth process of learning and school administration." While in carrying out its duties
administrative personnel should had management which is good, as Mappaure (2009) argues,
which states that administrative personnel perform services for the operation of joint
ventures, which include the activities of recording, dispatching and storing of information.
In carrying out its duties the administration of education should pay attention to the
quality of services provided, so as to provide full support to the existing teaching and
learning process in school. As the opinion of Wursanto (1988), who argue that the
administrative work is a function facilitating function (facilitating function). It can also be
stated that administrative work is a tool for management in carrying out all its managerial
activities which include planning, organizing, actuating, controlling, and decision making.
According to Goetsch and Davis in Engkoswara (2011), states quality is a dynamic condition
associated with products, services, people, processes, and environments that meet or exceed
expectations. Meanwhile, according to Idhoci (2013), states the quality of the educational
process shows the subsystem's sustainability in the process system in the schools. Another
idea from Carpenter (2017) stated that an exploration of an educator collaborative inquiry in
the shared workspace of professional learning communities reveals that the educator
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
19
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
collaborative inquiry enables the leaders to focus on increasing student achievement scores.
That is supported research by Toby (2018), analyses four examples of change and
finds that system-wide change is possible, but requires strong and sustained political support
and capacity building within a values-based framework that allows for local agency and
adaptation.
One of the Islamic elementary schools that have a structure of Administration with
administrative personnel who apply administrative services is Madrasah Ibtidaiyah
Pembangunan UIN Jakarta. In the school, there are 16 administrative staffs with the
following details: (1) education and teaching sub-division is 5 people, (2) sub finance &
personnel 6 people, (3) general sub are 5 people. Ministry of National Education (2007).
Where the administrative staff of the school uses a system of one unit of four schools, which
is meant by one administration. Madrasah Ibtidaiyah (MI) School has a fairly good
administrative service, and its governance includes three subsections: Education and
Teaching, Finance and Personnel, General Section.
However, in the implementation of administrative personnel in the field of education
& teaching often meet the barriers to keep the documents of students in full due to
negligence of students or guardians who do not collect data back. Then, in the administrative
room education & teaching room there is a filing cabinet that is still lacking in number so
that imperfect some of document or file from activities in the school that archiving.
Development Madrasah (MP) UIN Jakarta has implemented the ISO 9000: 1 guideline
management system but for administrative staff of finance & personnel department does not
yet have a comprehensive personnel database system. In the field also experienced obstacles in
the preparation of the budget due to the regulation of payment of fees that are not raised.
Basically every field of administrative staff in the school has a barrier that often occurs in
realizing the quality of administrative services, as in the general field in the school MP UIN
Jakarta still feel the lack of administrative personnel who are competent in their field.
However, constrained in the efficiency of school expenditure, schools should strive to meet
the needs of schools by continuing to maintain existing administrative personnel.
Within each member of the administration, there are still some members who are still less
motivated to attend some additional activities held from the school, which can improve the
quality of the school and increase the role experience among each individual administrative
personnel.
Of all the problems experienced by the school are still many advantages that result from all
elements of school perceived benefits by users of school education services. Rapid
development is done by all elements of the school including administrative staff in improving
the quality of administration services in the school. Therefore, it is necessary to conduct
further research related to the quality of administrative services that are being run in the
school.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
20
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Methods
Qualitative research can be undertaken by researchers in the field of social science and
behavior, as well as by researchers in fields that highlight issues related to human behavior
and role. Strauss (2009). According Nuraida (2009), qualitative research is a research
procedure that aims to examine a problem by way of formulating the problem and then
investigate in depth that is observation, recording, interview, and involved the research
process to find explanations in the form of patterns, descriptions and set up indicators. In
qualitative research, according to Sugiyono (2011), the theory used must be investigated, as
the basis for formulating hypotheses, and as reference composing instrument. With writing
this research in the form of written or oral words from persons or principals that can be
observed, it includes a qualitative approach. Therefore, the research method used is
qualitative research. Observation techniques, interviews and documentation studies will be
used for the collection of research data.
Results and Discussion
Number of Administrative Staff in Development MI Jakarta
MI Development Jakarta has administrative staff with different backgrounds of
experience and education, as follows: S2 amounted to 1 person, S1 amounted to 15 people,
D3 amounted to 2, equivalent high school amounted to 6 people and graduated SD 1
person. Then the age of administrative personnel who average above 30 years and working
period over 5 years shows that has been experienced by many administrative personnel in
managing administrative activities in Madrasah Ibtidaiyah.
Activities of Administrative Staff MI Development UIN Jakarta
The management of education personnel according to Mustari (2014) is an activity
that includes the determination of norms, standards, procedures, appointments, guidance,
management, welfare and dismissal of school education personnel in order to perform their
duties and functions in achieving school goals. It is known that the educational staff includes
the principal, administrative staff, laboratory, librarian, etc. But in this study focuses on the
role of administrative personnel. From the results of observation, interview and document
studies conducted by the author, it can be obtained data administrative personnel activities as
follows:
a) Administrative staff of education & teaching.
The activity of administrative staff in this section is one form of service provided by
administrative personnel to assist the task of teachers in matters relating to learning. The
explanation is seen from the results of observations made by the author and the results of
interviews with one of the MI Development teachers that:
Based on observations and interviews with the school, it can be seen that the
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
21
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
administrative activities undertaken by Administrative Staff MI Development enough to help
teachers in terms of teaching and learning activities so that the work should be done by the
teacher has been done by Administrative Staff. In addition, teachers are also assisted in the
management of attendance of teachers and students. This is in accordance with the theory
that has been described that one of the activities that include educational personnel is
management, the activity of administrative staff perceived by one of the teachers has been
running optimally and administrative personnel are able to carry out their duties and
functions
b) Financial administration personnel & staffing
The activity of administrative staff in this section is one form of service provided by
administrative staff to design financial system all matters relating to schools, employees, and
students. Development Madrasah has implemented online payment system of SPP since
2006, but until now there is a system error on the bank, which affects the administrative staff
less update in recording data of SPP payment. For notification to students who have not paid
SPP the administrative staff provide a special notification letter that makes the student bully
by his friend. To overcome the bullying the school has done by giving all the letters to all
students who are late pay and who have paid, but there are constraints with inconvenience for
the parents who have paid but still get a letter, but the contents of the letter is not about
warning but only just information about SPP. Development Madrasahs do online payment
system because follow technological progress. This is according to the presentation of the
head of sub-section finance & personnel in MI Development UIN Jakarta. Online SPP
payment system has weaknesses and advantages. The parents who use the financial
administration services feel the ease of payment of tuition fees, although sometimes still
misunderstanding recording. With the system will prevent the queue of payments made by
parents or students and provide a sense of security to parents or students by transacting
through a bank that became a partner school.
c) General administrative staff
The activity of administrative staff in this section is one of the forms of service
provided by administrative staff to manage in matters relating to school facilities.
Development Madrasahs have good facilities and infrastructures that are good enough.
Complaints from parents, students, or teachers are not a matter of inconvenience, but there is
little damage to the facilities used. The explanation is seen from the results of observations
made by the author and the results of interviews with the head of general sub-sector in
Madrasah Pembangunan.
The Role of Administrative Staff in Service Quality Improvement
As an administrative officer of the school / madrasah in primary and secondary
education or often known as school administrators / madrasah in the learning process is
necessary. Based on observations and interviews by the author, education personnel include
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
22
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
the administrative staff, laboratory, librarian, etc. But in this study only focuses on the role of
school administrative staff. Most of the work programs of administrative personnel are to
assist in the success of school goals. This is reinforced by the opinion of the head of the
madrasah on the role of administrative personnel that the role of administrative staff is one
thing that is very influential for the school. It takes competence and skills that support in the
field of administration. As an administrative staff in primary and secondary education in the
learning process is necessary for the creation of a quality school. With regard to the role of
administrative personnel is very important to support the smooth and successful
administration of the school.
The role performed by administrative personnel is not only run by the administration
department alone, it is disclosed by the Information Systems Documentation and Publication
SIDP (SIDP) or commonly known as PR, that: The relationship between SIDP and
administrative personnel, in this case Head of Administration, based on the decree of the
foundation of Sharif Hidayatullah Jakarta on the organization and governance of Madrasah
UIN Jakarta contained in the appendix (the organizational structure of MP Jakarta) are
directly responsible to the directors. The next one, both provide services to stakeholders.
From the above exposure, administrative personnel in trying to improve the quality of
administrative services to work together or partner with the SIDP. The role of administrative
personnel in addition to processing value, administrative staff also seeks to improve services
by applying the Academic Management Information System (SIMAK). It was presented by
one of the MI Development teachers, that: The first now teachers are facilitated by SIMAK
Online application, which is where SIMAK (Academic Information Management System) is
useful to input the value so that the value provided by the teacher can be seen by the
homeroom, administrative staff and guardians online, and this program just running now.
Based on the above explanation of tasks performed by administrative personnel
according to some service users, already have the competence & qualifications are adequate
and competent in the field. This is evidenced by the satisfaction felt by the users of his
services in various things in academics to finance and employees.
Strategy in Improving the Quality of Administration Service
In improving the quality of administrative services required strategies undertaken to
achieve school goals. There are several opinions put forward the strategy of improving the
quality of administrative services as follows: According to the Head of Madrasah strategy to
motivate the performance of administrative personnel in a way. The motivation for
administrative personnel communicates that they are an integral part of the process of
education and ensure that all things work well, because the function of administrative
personnel is to provide services to the implementation of the educational process.
According to the chief of administration personnel, the strategy to improve the
services of the administrative staff that at each work meeting held a resource person from
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
23
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
various circles in order, only (the school) did not issue a certificate. So only engagement.
Then one of the administrative staff of the finance & personnel department said that the
administrative staff often attend training held from the school.
From the above explanation of the synchronization between the motivation of the
head of Madrasah where the head of the administrative department has conducted education
and training to the administrative staff, but the training is held in the school along with the
work meeting or known as On The Job Training. In addition to the provision of training in
the school, according to the homeroom teachers who feel the impact of the performance of
administrative personnel that the strategy of administrative personnel is: The strategy is
usually inventory the needs of teachers, continue to make customer satisfaction
questionnaires through SIDP link, all inputs entered into SIDP and done for 1 year 2x, then
has been running SIMAK which allows teachers in input value.
One of the teachers of the field of study added that the strategy applied by the current
administrative staff is: SIMAK. Which really helps the teacher in the job input value.
However, better performance that has been run to be better, more compact and not just focus
on relying on the field. Development Madrasah in trying to improve the quality of school
services provide facilities that support the learning activities, the effort is one strategy. This is
already felt by the user of the education service that is the parents of the students, because
most of the parents feel and feel the service from the madrasah is good, because the facilities
in the classroom also have AC and learning using LCD / Projector.
From some of the above explanation it can be seen that administrative staff apply various
strategies to improve administrative services. Which strategy has an impact on every service
user in the madrasah. The head of the madrasah routinely does not escape to motivate
administrators and other employees. The head of the administrative department seeks regular
training in schools, optimizes the payment of online fees, and implements the Educational
Academic Management Information System (SIMAK).
Conclusion
Based on the results of research that has been discussed above, it can be explained that
the role of administrative personnel in improving the quality of administrative services there
are 3 subsections, namely: education & teaching, finance & personnel, and general.
Performance of administrative personnel with the strategy undertaken is to facilitate the
online payment system SPP has been applied since 2006, the SIMAK program that allows
teachers to input the value of students online, and maintain and manage the facilities of
school facilities. The integration of programs from administrative staff with day-to-day
activities in schools is still running despite some obstacles in the implementation.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
24
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Acknowledgement
The researchers would like to thank the Headmaster of MI Madrasah Pembangunan
Jakarta, the teachers at MI Madrasah Pembangunan, the Head of Administrative Staff of MI
UIN Jakarta, Faculty of Educational Sciences of State Islamic University (UIN) Syarif
Hidayatullah Jakarta.
References
Ahmad Mappaurre, Dasar-Dasar Ilmu Administrasi dan Manajemen, Makassar: Badan
Penerbit Universitas Negeri Makassar, 2009.
Anselm Strauss, dkk , Dasar-Dasar Penelitian Kualitatif, Yogyakarta: Pustaka Belajar, 2009.
Daniel Carpenter, Collaborative inquiry and the shared workspace of profesional learning
communities, International Journal of Educational Management, Emerald Publishing
Limited, 2017, Volume 31, Issue 7 .
Edward Sallis, Total Quality Management In Education, Yogyakarta: IRCiSoD, 2006.
Engkoswara, Administrasi Pendidikan, Bandung: Alfabeta, 2011.
Moch Idochi Anwar, Administrasi Pendidikan dan Manajemen Biaya Pendidikan edisi
revisi, Jakarta: PT RajaGrafindo Persada, 2013.
Mohammad Mustari, Manajemen Pendidikan, Jakarta: Raja Grafindo Persada, 2014.
Ministry of National Education , Pendidikan dan Pelatihan Manajemen Ketatausahaan
Sekolah Direktorat Tenaga Kependidikan Peningkatan Mutu Pendidik dan Tenaga
Kependidikan, Jakarta : Departemen Pendidikan Nasional 2007.
Mulyadi, Kualifikasi dan Kompetensi Tenaga Administrasi Sekolah di Daerah Istimewa
Yogyakarta”, Jurnal Tenaga Kependidikan vol 43, No. 1 (Mei 2013).
Mohammad Mustari, Manajemen Pendidikan, Jakarta: Raja Grafindo Persada, 2014.
Nuraida Khalid Alkaf, Metodologi Penelitian Pendidikan, Tangerang: Islamic Reserch
Publising, 2009.
Sugiyono, Metode Penelitian Kuantitatif Kualitatif dan R&D, Jakarta: Alfabeta, 2011.
Toby Greany, Innovation is possible, it’s just not easy, Improvement, innovation and
legitimacy in England’s autonomous and accountable school system. Educational
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
25
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Management Administration and Leadership, International Journal, Volume 46, Issue
1, 2018.
Wursanto, Dasar Dasar Ilmu Tata Usaha, Jakarta: Pustaka Dian, 1988.
.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
26
Sujiyo Miranto1, Soehardi2
UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta1
University of Bhayangkara Jakarta Raya2
Abstract. This study aims to determine differences in student attitudes about the
environment located in the coastal, industrial areas, rice fields, and mountains areas. The research
used descriptive method with comparative study conducted in 4 (four) elementary schools in
Karawang Regency, West Java Province from June to August 2017 with number of sample 100
students. Data were collected with an attitude instrument on the environment. Hypothesis testing
using Anova one way. The result of the research shows that there are differences of students’
attitude toward environment in industrial, coastal, rice field and mountains areas. Further test
results (post hoc test) obtained conclusion: (1) Student attitude about environment in industrial
area is higher than coastal area; (2) Student's attitude about environment in industrial area is higher
than rice field area; (3) Students' attitudes about the environment in industrial areas are higher than
mountainous areas; (4) Students' attitudes about the environment in coastal areas are lower than in
the rice fields; (5) Students' attitudes about the environment in coastal areas are lower than in
mountainous areas; (6) Students' attitude about environment in rice field area is lower than
mountain area
Keywords: Attitudes toward environment and school location
Introduction
Humans and the environment always interact and influence each other. The
environment forces people to use certain patterns of behavior. Likewise human behavior will
affect the environmental order that will ultimately affect human behavior. This mutual
influence becomes an unbroken cycle and occurs in every joint of human life including in the
world of primary school age children. One of the impacts of interaction between humans and
the environment is the declining quality of the environment that will lead to environmental
problems.
Veronica (2008) states that all forms of environmental problems that occur today are
more caused by attitudes and human behavior towards the environment. Environmental
issues that must be addressed immediately include water pollution, air, social conflicts that
require conscious efforts from the community, including elementary school students.
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
The location of the school is a close and influential environment for students.
However, the role of the school location is still poorly researched. Much of the
environmental research has been focused on the local environment, classroom environment,
learning model and learning outcomes (Wiwik Cahyaningrum, Mustafa, Agus Sugiarto:
2014) and Dupri, Bambang Abduljabar (2015).
There is little research focusing on the influence of school sites on students' attitudes
about the environment, especially in elementary school students. Therefore, it was decided to
examine the role of the school location for the students' attitudes. This research is unique
because it will answer important questions about the presence or absence of school location
influence on students' attitudes about the environment. School is the closest and most
important environment for students because nearly half of the students' lives are done in
school. In a school environment situation, there are many opportunities for interactions and
experiences that can shape students' attitudes toward things. During their time in the school
environment the students get experience either intentionally or not. Experience during
departing and coming home from school and encountering a variety of different
environmental conditions will certainly increase students' insight.
This study aims to analyze how the attitude patterns of elementary school students
about the environment related to the existing environmental settings in this study are primary
schools located in industrial areas, coastal areas, rice fields and mountain areas.
Review and Related Literature
Theoretical Study on Environmental Psychology
There are three major traditions of psychological theory orientation in explaining and
predicting human behavior. First behavior is caused by factors from within (deterministic),
both behavior caused by environmental factors or learning process and the third behavior
caused by human interaction with environment.
Deterministic-oriented theories are more widely used to explain the phenomenon of
environmental cognition. The corresponding theory is Gestalt's theory which states that the
process of human perception and cognition is more important than the study of overt
behaviour.
Based on this theory, human behavior is more caused by processes of perception.
Therefore, environmental perception is one application of Gestalt theory. While the theories
of environmental psychology are influenced by the great theoretical tradition that develops in
the discipline of psychology as well as outside the psychology of cognitive, behavioristic, and
field theory. Ormrod (2009) states that cognitive psychology is a theoretical perspective that
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
28
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
focuses on the mental processes that underlie learning and behavior. According to
behavioristic theory, a person is considered to have learned something if he can show changes
in his behavior. According to this theory in learning is important is the input in the form of
stimulus and output in the form of response. Field theory (field theory) was developed by
Kurt Lewin which states that as long as humans interact with the environment, there are
forces that occur. These components move the forces in the form of attractiveness and
repulsive force or power and distance away. This interaction occurs in individual
psychological studies that will reflect the individual's behavior. Simply put, this theory can be
described as follows:
Remarks:
TL = B = Behavior
f = Fungsi = function
P = Pribadi = Private
If compiled in simple sentences the above theory states that behavior is a personal
function with the environment. It can also be synthesized that person and environment are
independent variables, whereas behavior is a dependent variable. Human relationships with
the environment are dynamic and not direct. Therefore, efforts to understand human
behavior in the context of the environment. The following is presented a general model of
human-behavior relationships composed by Vitch & Arkkelin (1995) as in the following
figure:
Figure 1. Environmental and Behaviour Interaction Model by Veitch and Arkkelin,
1995
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
29
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
The model shows that the environment has an effect on behavior not directly but
through moderator variables, mediator variables and evaluation variables. Including
moderator variables are environmental conditions, social conditions, and individual variables
that can increase or decrease according to activity, type of task and personality. Mediator
variables are internal processes, both effectively, percepsually, and cognitive processes that
affect the response of environmental conditions. While the evaluation variable is the result of
the assessment process of the mediator variable whether the environment is assessed as
pleasant or unpleasant. Assessment of students in the surrounding environment including the
location of the school is also influenced by the moderator variable, the mediator variable and
the evaluation variable.
Student Psychological Environment
Psychological environment is everything that is around the students that can affect his
attitude towards the environment. This psychological environment affects the condition of
students in the activity. Good environmental conditions will certainly affect his positive
attitude, while uncomfortable environmental conditions will cause various kinds of
psychological problems in these students.
Students' perceptions of the psychological environment differ from one student to
another. This difference makes the perception individualized depending on the condition of
the perceived student. Therefore, each student will give a different assessment to the
psychological environment. Students who have a positive impact on their surroundings mean
that the student sees everything appropriate to the environment in a positive way and not as
something stressful. Instead students who have a negative assessment of the surrounding
environment and view the surrounding environment as sebgai something oppressive,
unpleasant and threatening.
According Muhibbin Syah (2005) school environment consists of two kinds, namely
social and environmental environment nonsosial. School social environments such as teachers,
education personnel, and classmates. The school's nonsocial environment includes school
buildings, learning tools, weather, and so on. Meanwhile Nana Syaodih (2009) states that the
school environment includes: (1) Physical environment such as learning facilities and
infrastructure, learning resources and learning media; (2) The social environment concerns
the relationship of students with their friends, teachers and other staff; (3) The academic
environment is the school atmosphere, the implementation of teaching and learning activities
and extra-curricular activities. The whole environment is in daily life experienced by students
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
30
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
and affect the students' environmental insight.
Industrial Environment
Industrial zones are selected areas based on the planning, control and evaluation of
integrated development programs with due regard to the conditions and potential and
utilization of space in accordance with the authority of local government (Permen No.72
Tahun 2013).
Industrial area means an area due to location, allocation, availability and ease of
transportation can be developed for industrialization. Industrial area is the area where the
concentration of processing industry activities are equipped with facilities and other
supporting facilities and managed by the company industrial area. The existence of an
industrial estate has resulted in rapidly growing, more densely populated settlements as well
as the growth of housing and settlements that tend to be less controllable. If this condition is
seen and experienced by the student, it will affect his attitude about the environment.
Alfian in Syaifullah (2009) provides a description of the various excesses or
industrialization impacts that occur in society such as: first viewed from an economic point
of view, success will certainly cause a very significant change in the economic structure of
society. Second in the social field, it is expected that industrialization will lead to social
structures where most of the members of society will depend their livelihood on the
industrial sector. Third in terms of culture, industrialization is expected to lead to changes in
values and lifestyle patterns (life style pattern) of society is very meaningful as well.
Environment of Rice Field
The existence of rice fields has many functions, both for human life and the
environment. The function of wetland for human life other than as a producer of food, is
also one source of income, place to work, places of recreation, where to seek knowledge, and
so forth. The function of wetland for the environment can be seen from the function of rice
fields as a place of life of various plants, breeding various living organisms such as worms,
various insects, birds, eels, snakes, and other organisms, play a role in preventing the
occurrence of floods, erosion, Avalanche. However, if not managed properly, rice fields can
also have negative impacts on people and the environment, such as water, soil, and air
pollution due to chemical use and agricultural mechanization.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
31
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Coastal Environment
In general, coastal areas can be defined as meeting areas between terrestrial ecosystems,
marine ecosystems and air ecosystems that meet each other in a vulnerable balance (Beatly et
al 2002). The coastal area is a land and sea transition region that has a unique ecosystem, the
world has a concern for this region, especially in the field of environment in the context of
sustainable development (sustainable development).
The utilization and management of coastal areas undertaken by communities and
regions has not fulfilled the provisions on sustainable and sustainable use of natural
resources. This will affect the condition and sustainability of coastal and environment.
Causes of coastal area degradation indirectly also caused by the upstream natural resources
management that affect the estuary on the coast. Utilization of coastal areas has consequences
for the provision of space or land for various activities that arise. Coastal areas with low
environmental quality are an alternative to land for a range of emerging economic, social and
cultural activities.
Mountain Surroundings
Generally the inhabitants of the mountains rely on agriculture and plantations. people
around the forest are many who seek to search for forest products, such as firewood, wood,
rattan, and sap for sale to the city. Villagers in the mountains usually wear thick clothing
because the temperature is cold. The house in the cold mountains is made covered to warm
and built in clusters on a rather flat area. This grouped house forms a close, harmonious, and
peaceful family bond. The variety of life in the mountains is different from the variety of life
in the lowlands.
Environmental Impact on Behavior
The formation and change of a person's attitude can be determined by two factors,
namely factors that come from within the individual (intern) in the form of selective to
receive and process the influences that come from outside, and factors from outside
(external) in the form of conditions or conditions that come from outside the individual
results from the interaction of individuals with individuals, as well as individuals with groups.
Relationships of individual attitudes toward the environment can include: (1) Individuals
reject the environment; (2) Individuals accept the environment and (3) Individuals are
neutral.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
32
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Student Attitudes Concerning the Environment
Saifuddin Azwar (2002: 7) classifies attitude responses into three types: cognitive
responses (perceptual responses and assertions about what is believed), affective responses
(sympathetic nerve responses and affection statements), as well as behavioral or conative
responses about behavior). By looking at just one of the three forms of response, one's
attitude can already be known.
Continuous attitudes can shape behavioral patterns. Continuous behavior patterns will
shape the personality. The relationship between values, attitudes, behavior, and personality is
described by Yvon Ambroise (Saifuddin Azwar, 2002: 69) as follows:
Attitude Patterns
Personality of
Someone or Group
Value
Behaviour Patterns
Figure 2. Relationship Between Values, Attitude Patterns, Patterns of Behavior and
Personality of Someone or Group
Environmental stance according to Sri Narwanti (2011: 30) is an attitude and action
that seeks to prevent damage to the surrounding natural environment, and develop efforts to
repair the already existing natural damage. These efforts should start from the self and be
done from simple things like throwing garbage in its place, planting trees, saving on
electricity and fuel use. Based on the above description of the theory, the research hypothesis
can be formulated as follows:
Ho: There is no difference in attitudes toward the environment between students whose
school location is located in industrial areas, rice fields, coastal areas and mountainous
terrain.
Ha: There are differences in attitudes toward the environment between students whose
school location is located in industrial areas, paddy fields, coastal areas and mountain
areas.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
33
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Methodology of Research
The research design used was a comparative survey, in which no treatment or
intervention was made to the sample population and data collection was performed at a
certain time unit. The research was conducted in 4 (four) elementary schools in Karawang
regency from June to August 2017. Sampling using purposive sampling, with consideration
adjusted to the purpose of research. The data collected and the research location are
presented in the table below.
Table 1. Research Sites
Name of Schools
Location of Schools
Number
Students
SDN Pasirsari V Kampung Tegalgede
Industrial Area
33
SDN Jayalaksana III Kampung Cakring
Rice Field Area
27
SDN Karya Bhakti II Kp. Kobak Cork
Coastal Area
23
SDN Mekar Buana II Kp. Sirnaruju
Mountainous Area
17
of
The data were collected using an instrument of environmental attitudes conducted by
filling in the instruments given to grade IV primary school students in each school.
Hypothesis testing using Anova one way developed by Ronald Fisher. The principle of
testing is to analyze the variability or diversity of data into two sources of variation, namely
variations within the group (within) and the variation between groups (between). Criteria
testing when variations within and between the same then the resulting average there is no
difference, on the contrary if the results of the comparison of these two variants yield value
more than 1, then the average compared to show the difference. Data before analyzed have
fulfilled the basic assumption that is: the sample data is normally distributed, the population
variance has homogeneous and the sample is independent. The independent variable is the
location of the school while the dependent variable is the student's attitude about the
environment. Before being used for data retrieval, environmental attitude instruments have
been through instrument calibration test through validity and reliability test.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
34
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Result of the Research
Respondent's Background Data
Respondent background data by sex shows that in industrial area most respondents
(57.6%) male, in coastal areas as large students (55.6%) are men. In the rice field there are
13 people (56.5%) are women. In mountainous areas there are 58.8% male sex. Overall
comparison of men and women is comparable. The overall background data of respondents
by sex in each school location is presented in table 2 below.
Table 2. Sex of Respondent
No.
Location of Schools
Male
Female
Total
1.
Industrial Area
14
19
36
2.
Rice Field Area
15
12
27
3.
Coastal Area
10
13
23
4.
Mountainous Area
10
7
17
Respondent background data based on parent education can be seen that most parents
(67%) did not finish primary school. In mountainous areas even 100% of parents do not
finish primary school. More data on the background of respondents presented in table 3
below.
Table 3. Background of Respondent's Parents Education
No.
Location
Schools
of Unfinished
Elementary
School
Elementary
School
Primary
High
School
Secondary
High
School
Total
1.
Industrial Area
22
3
4
4
33
2.
Rice Field Area
15
5
4
3
27
3.
Coastal Area
13
4
1
5
23
4.
Mountainous Area
17
0
0
0
17
With respect to the distance where they are living with the school obtained data that
as many as 33% of respondents have shelter less than 100 meters from school. While the
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
35
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
respondents who distance the residence with the school between 100 meters up to 400
meters by 55%. If this data is combined it will be obtained at 88% of respondents spaced
less than 400 meters from school. This data is important to ensure that respondent
interactions with the school environment are common. This is in line with the research
objectives that will analyze the students' attitudes toward the environment with 4 different
locations. This data is also to ensure that there are environmental influences on the student's
learning experience including with regard to his knowledge and attitudes about the
environment. Respondent distance data with school location presented in table 4 below:
Table. 4 Data Background Distance of Respondent to School
100 – 400 > 400 m
m
No.
Location of Schools
< 100 m
Total
1.
Industrial Area
9
20
4
33
2.
Rice Field Area
6
15
6
27
3.
Coastal Area
6
16
1
23
4.
Mountainous Area
12
4
1
17
The means of transportation used by students to go to school tend to be uniform.
Most of the respondents or 68% walked us to school. This is in line with behavior as large as
other elementary school students. Another reason the respondents went to school on foot
because the distance between the residence and the location of the school is relatively close ie
less than 400 meters. The data of transportation used by respondent to school is presented in
table 5 below.
Table. 5 Transportation Used by Respondents to School
No.
Location of Schools
Motorcycle
Bike Cycle
Walking
Total
1.
Industrial Area
12
3
18
33
2.
Rice Field Area
3
8
16
27
3.
Coastal Area
1
2
20
23
4.
Mountainous Area
1
1
15
17
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
36
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Hypothesis Testing
For Anova one-way testing, data on the number of samples in each group, the number
of samples in each group, the average data in each group and the data of the sum of squares
per data in each group. The overall data is presented in table 6 below.
Table 6. Preparing for Anova Test
Statistics
Industrial
n
33
ΣY
2276
ΣY2
158572
Ẏ
68,97
Rice Field
Coastal
Mountainous
Total
27
23
17
100
1642
1403
1089
6410
104680
90197
74339
427788
64,06
61
64,06
258,09
Hypothesis testing obtained the value of F arithmetic of 100, greater than F table 2.
70 then Ho stating that there is no difference in student attitudes about the environment
between students whose school location in the area industrial, coastal areas, rice fields and
mountain areas rejected. Thus there are differences in the attitude of elementary school
students about the environment between students whose school location in industrial areas,
coastal areas, rice fields and mountainous areas. Anova One-way results are presented in
Table 7 below.
Table 7. Anova Table
Source of Variants
JK
Db
RJK
Between
1295
3
431,66
In
302
96
3,145
16907
99
Total
F value
F tabel
100
2,7
Furthermore, to determine the effect of school location on the students' attitude
about the living environment is calculated using the formula coefficient of determination
This means that school location factors can explain 7.60% of the variance of the
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
37
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
attitudes of elementary school students about the environment, while the rest of 92.40% is
influenced by other factors such as environmental knowledge, ecosystem knowledge, learning
outcomes, peer factors influence, student literacy on environment and so on
Advanced Test ((Pos Hoc Test)
Further test results ((Pos Hoc Test) show that there is a difference in the students'
attitudes toward the environment and the differences in students' attitudes about the
environment Comparison between industrial areas and rice field areas there are differences in
students' attitudes about the environment Comparison between industrial and mountainous
areas there are differences in students' attitudes about the environment Comparison between
coastal areas and rice field areas there is no difference in students' attitudes about the
environment Comparison between coastal and mountainous areas proves no difference in
students' attitudes about the environment Comparison between paddy field and mountainous
areas proves no differences in student attitudes about the environment The results of further
test calculations (Pos Hoc Test) presented in table 8 below:
Table 8. Advanced Test Table (Pos Hoc Test)
Location of schools
t-value
t-table
Industrial with Coastal
17,60
1,65
Industrial with Rice Fields
16,54
1,65
Industrial with Mountainous
10,66
1.65
Coastal with Rice Fields
-0,37
1,65
Coastal with Mountainous
-5,91
1,65
with -0,33
1,65
Rice
Fields
Mountainous
Conclusion
Students' attitudes about the
environment in industrial areas are
higher than in coastal areas
Students' attitudes about the
environment in industrial areas are
higher than in the rice fields
Students'
attitude
about
the
environment in industrial areas is
better than mountainous areas
Students' attitudes about the
environment in coastal areas are lower
than in the rice fields
Students' attitudes about the
environment in coastal areas are lower
than in mountain areas
Students' attitudes about the
environment in the peripheral areas
are lower than in mountain areas
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
38
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Discussion
The result of hypothesis testing shows that there are differences of students attitude
about environment in four research locations is indicated by the value of F-count 100 which
is bigger than F value of table 2. 70. This means that students' attitude about environment is
influenced by their school location. This is also shown by the magnitude of the influence of
the school location on the students' attitudes about the environment by 7.60%. Although
this contribution is very small but should also get attention. The results of this study are
consistent with the research conducted by Kurniawan (2015) which examines the influence
of family environment and school environment on high-order thinking of learners. Where
both the school environment and the positive family environment to the high-level thinking
skills of learners.
Further test results prove that students' attitudes about the environment in schools
located in industrial areas are higher than coastal areas, rice fields and mountainous areas.
When viewed from the average score of his attitude, then the industrial area has an average of
68. 97 which is greater than the attitude score about the coastal environment 64.06, the rice
field area 61 and the mountain area 64.06. If further observed then the average attitudes of
students about the lowest environment is the area of paddy fields with an average of 61. This
result also shows that the mean (mean) attitude of students whose schools are located in
industrial areas is higher than the three research sites others.
The research was also in harmony with the opinion of Muhibbin Syah (2005) which
states that the school environment consisting of social and environmental environment
nonsosial effect on learning outcomes. In addition, this study also supports the opinion of
Syaodih (2009) which states that the school environment consists of physical environment,
social environment and academic environment also influence students' attitudes toward the
environment.
Conclusion
The conclusion of the research is that there are differences of students' attitude about
environment in four research locations is indicated by the value of F-count 100 which is
bigger than F value of table 2. 70. The result of Hoc Test get conclusion: (1) Student
attitude about environment living in industrial estates is higher than coastal areas; (2)
Student's attitude about environment in industrial area is higher than rice field area; (3)
Students' attitude about the environment in industrial areas is better than mountainous areas;
(4) Students' attitudes about the environment in coastal areas are lower than in the rice fields;
(5) Students' attitudes about the environment in coastal areas are lower than in mountainous
areas; (6) Students' attitudes about the environment in the peripheral areas are lower than in
mountain areas
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
39
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
References
Allport, G.W. 1954. Hand Book of Social Psychology. Cambridge:Addison-Wesley
Publishing Company. Inc
Azhar, M. Djahir Basyir, Alfitr. 2015. Jurnal Ilmu Lingkungan: Hubungan Pengetahuan dan
Etika Lingkungan dengan Sikap dan Perilaku Menjaga Kelestarian Lingkungan,
Volume 13 Issue 1: 36-41 ISSN 1829-8907
Azwar, S. 2002. Sikap Manusia: Teori dan Pengukurannya. Yogyakarta: Pustaka Pelajar.
Dupri, Bambang Abduljabar. 2015. Edusentris Jurnal Ilmu Pendidikan dan Pengajaran,
Pengaruh Model Pembelajaran dan Gender terhadap Kepedulian Sosial Siswa Pada
Pembelajaran Jasmani, Vol. 2 No. 1.
Fisher, A., Bell, P.A., & Baum, A., 1984. Environmental Psychology. New York: Holt,
Rinehart, dan Wiston.
Gifford, R. 1987. Environmental Psychology : Principle and Practice. Boston: Allyn and
Bacon, Inc.
Helmi, A.F., 1994. Hidup di Kota Semakin Sulit. Bagaimana Strategi Adaptasi yang Efektif
dalam Situasi Kepadatan Sosial? Buletin Psikologi, II (2) 1–5.
Mar’at. 1992. Sikap Manusia Perubahan serta Pengukuran. Jakarta: Ghalia Indonesia.
Ormrod, Jeanne Ellis. 2009. Psikologi Pendidikan: Membantu Siswa Tumbuh dan
Berkembang. Edisi Keenam. Alih Bahasa: Wahyu Indianti, dkk. Jakarta: Penerbit
Erlangga.
Muhibbin. 2005. Psikologi Belajar. Jakarta: Erlangga
Otto Soemarwoto. 2008. Ekologi, Lingkungan Hidup dan Pembangunan.Jakarta:
Djambatan.
Sarlito Wirawan Sarwono. 1992. Psikologi Lingkungan. Jakata: PT. Gramedia Widiasarana
Indonesia.
Sri Narwanti. 2011. Pendidikan Karakter Pengintegrasian 18 Nilai Peembentuk Karakter
dalam Mata Pelajaran. Yogyakarta: Familia.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
40
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Syaifullah. 2009. Industrialisasi, Manusia Industri dan Perubahan Sosial. Jurnal Geografi
GEA. 9. (1), hlm. 39-50.
Syahrial Bakhtiar. 2014. Jurnal Ilmu Pendidikan Universitas Negeri Padang.
Strategi
Pembelajaran, Lokasi Sekolah dan kemampuan gerak Dasar Siswa, Volume 20
Nomor: 2 , ISSN 02156-9643 dan E-ISSN: 2442-8655.
Syaodih. 2009. Landasan Psikologi Proses Pendidikan , Bandung: Remaja Rosdakarya.
Toni Kurniawan, Enok Maryani.
Jurnal Pendidikan Ilmu Sosial: Pengaruh Lingkungan
Kelaurga dan Lingkungan Sekolah terhadap Ketrampilan Berpikir Tingkat Tinggi
Peserta Didik Dalam Pembelajaran IPS, Vol. 24 Nomor: 2 Tahun 2015.
Veitch, R. & Arkkelin, D.
1995. Environmental Psychology: An Interdisciplinary
Perspective. New Jersey: Prentices Hall.
Veronica A. Kumurur, Jurnal Ekoton Vol. 8, No.2: 1-24 Oktober 2008. ISSN 14123487 Pusat Penelitian Lingkungan Hidup & Sumberdaya Alam (PPLH-SDA),
Lembaga Penelitian, Universitas Sam Ratulangi, Manado, Indonesia.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
41
Takiddina, Suhendib, Wahyonoc, Encep Iman Hadisunaryad
a
UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta Indonesia 15412
b
Institute for Islam Studies of Metro Lampung 34111
c
Islamic High School of Cirebon West Java 45153,
d
College of Teacher Training and Education of Sebelas April Sumedang West Java 45621
e-mail : atakiddin@uinjkt.ac.id, bhends9000@gmail.com, cannajiwahyono@gmail.com,
d
cepziman@gmail.com
Abstract. Today there is often a disaster of forest fires, floods and landslides that hit several regions
in Indonesia. The losses caused by the disaster are enormous. Starting from the loss of the material
to cause loss of casualties. The disasters basically happen also because of the lack of human
intervention in managing the existing forest. Many parties deliberately cut down trees and burn
forests for agricultural purposes, especially for oil palm. Therefore, there needs to be serious efforts
in dealing with the existence of forests as an important part of the human environment. The efforts
undertaken certainly not necessarily through the means of law and written rules, but will be more
complete if included with ways that are local wisdom in maintaining and taking care of the forest.
One of the local wisdom that can be adopted is the local wisdom of Orang Rimba in Kecamatan Air
Hitam Sarolangun Jambi in preserving the Forest in Bukit Dua Belas National Park Area (TNBD).
Keywords: Orang Rimba, TNBD Protection Forest, Local Wisdom.
Introduction
The issue of forest fires, smoke haze, floods and landslides as it has become a routine
activity that always happens throughout the year. The negative impacts of the forest fires are
very large, such as those conveyed by the Indonesian Forum for Environment (Walhi) Jambi
Province estimates that forest and land fires in Jambi are causing huge losses. The fire that
devoured 33,000 hectares of land, the loss value is estimated to reach Rp 7 Trillion (Tempo,
2015). This incident is certainly not expected by this nation. Therefore, there needs to be
serious efforts in dealing with the existence of forests as an important part of the human
environment. The efforts undertaken certainly not necessarily through the means of law and
written rules, but will be more complete if included with ways that are local wisdom in
maintaining and taking care of the forest. Sometimes, these ways are seen as more effective
than through legal channels and government regulations. One of the local wisdom that the
researchers need to learn and understand for further implementation is the local wisdom
values of the jungle (Orang Rimba) in the vicinity of Bukit Dua Belas National Park in
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
maintaining the forest.
The Orang Rimba are very good for the forest. The forest is their home and residence.
There is even a view that the community of the Jungle itself is an inseparable part of the
forest. Therefore, the community of Rimba itself is more popularly known as Orang Rimba.
Because it is already part of the forest itself, the jungle people take good care of the forest,
preserve its sustainability, including trying to prevent the destruction of forests by the people
of the jungle themselves or from outside the community. The efforts of the Orang Rimba in
preserving nature should be emulated, although not all of them are relevant to the rules and
teachings of Islamic values.
In addition to the reasons described above, for the sake of education, a broad
understanding and knowledge on various ways of preserving the forest is one of the
competencies that should also be taught to learners ranging from primary school / madrasah
ibitidaiyah. So far, the lessons learned to learners about forest preservation are still limited to
theoretical and preventive measures when a forest fire has occurred for example. We
recommend that schools, from primary school to university, always promote environmental
education, especially on forest maintenance. Knowledge including knowledge of forest
maintenance methods should be studied from anyone as long as it is educative and beneficial
including to the Orang Rimba which is educationally, is certainly far behind from other
communities.
Research Methodology
To reveal the values of local wisdom of the jungle community in preserving the forest
in the Protected Forest area of Bukit Dua Belas National Park, the researcher uses qualitative
descriptive research method because this method is an effort to understand the various
concepts found in the research process. The cul- titative research is a research method based
on postpositivism philosophy, used to examine natural object conditions (as opposed to
experiments) in which the researcher is a key instrument, the sampling of data sources is done
purposively and snowball, collecting techniques with triangulation, Data analysis is inductive
/ qualitative, and qualitative research results emphasize the meaning of generalization
(Sugiyono, 2009).
Research Results and Discussion
Culture of Nature Conservation
Orang Rimba generally live deep in the forest for which they are a village, a source of
life, as well as a place of activity. Orang Rimba is one of the people whose life depends on
natural resources in the forest. Their lives move in the forest. The Orang Rimba are so
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
43
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
avoiding the outsiders that their lives are so closed to technology that they live in the forest.
They do not need to look for food outside the forest, because in the forest already available
various sources of life. In the forest they can get the forest fruits they can eat, such as forest
duku, durian forest, bedaro fruit and others. In addition to fruits there are many game
animals that they easily get like wild boar, deer, mouse deer and so on that they can eat.
Forests that serve as a source of life also serves as a place of activity such as farming, hunting,
a place to worship a God and so forth.
In the management of natural resources, Orang Rimba know the designation area such
as the existence of hompongan, Tanoh Peranokon, jungle, fields, sesap, belukor and
benuaron. Regional designation is a sequential rotation of land use and can be regarded as a
system of succession of their forest resources. The forest, called the jungle by them, is
processed as a field for the supply of staple food (cassava, field rice, sweet potato), then after
being abandoned it becomes sesap.
Hompongan
Hompongan in Orang Rimba means 'dam/limit'. This hompongan is in the form of a
continuous field connecting between one and the other in the border area of Bukit 12 to
inhibit the process of forest encroachment done by the Malay community. Hompongan is a
land that is elongated and planted with rubber and other plants. Making this hompongan be
the border as well as buffer forest TNBD. Outsiders or companies are strictly forbidden to
clear the forest through the hatch.
In addition to the main objective of the hongkong to preserve the existence of forests,
it turns out that the concept of local wisdom is in line with the Reducing Emissions from
Deforestation and Forest Degradation (REDD) program, which the Orang Rimba
considerably prior to the issue of deforestation in UNFCCC negotiations at COP-11 in
Montreal in 2005 under the agenda Reduction of emissions from deforestation in
developing countries (RED) which then continues at the conference of the parties to the
13th Climate Change Convention (COP 13) in Bali in 2007 which resulted in the Bali
Action Plan. It is a global strategy negotiation plan or road map, which recognizes the
importance of forests in tackling climate change.
One of the plants grown in the hompongan is a excellent rubber tree. Indigenous
People Rimba abstinence planted trees grown by villagers. Even if planted with rubber trees,
should be natural rubber that grows in the forest. Hompongan itself is spread in several areas
of the park, and every place is wide ranging from 4 hectares to 20 hectares. Currently, some
of these honeycomb have made money from rubber trees that can be tapped.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
44
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
This Hompongan was made by Pak Tarib's group to guard the area of Bukit Dua
Belas National Park by making rubber fields connected to each other used as a barrier
between the Malay community and the Bukit Dua Belas National Park area. Hompongan
serves to hamper the process of forest encroachment conducted by the Malay community.
The condition of hompongan is now still used by Orang Rimba because the village people
feel reluctant and embarrassed to take the land that has been made hompongan.
Peranakan Land
The Peranakan Land is a land that has been chosen by a healer in Orang Rimba, a land
that has been freed from the disturbance of evil spirits who want to interfere. This land is for
women who want to give birth. So the mothers of the Jungle are required to give birth on the
land. This peranakan land should not be used to open farms much less destroyed. Peranakan
land is considered a land that can bring good luck or commonly called lucky in the language
of Orang Rimba, either for mothers who give birth and for children who are born. Until now
the peranakan land is still well maintained by the Jungle people.
Badewa-dewa Land
Badewa-dewa land means that land is believed by Orang Rimba that in it is inhabited
by theeir Gods. This land must be maintained and should not be damaged. Usefulness is for
the shrine so that they are always given help, sustenance and expelled from all kinds of
problems. The Jungle people take great care of the wholeness of the land. Until now the land
badewa-badewa still exist because they always keep it.
Bento Benuaran Land
Bento Benuaran is the legacy of ancestral heritage. This heritage land contains trees
that bear fruit such as durian trees, kemang trees, rambutan trees, and others that are in the
jungle. The Orang Rimba share duties to guard it. If the Bento Benuaran land is destroyed,
then the perpetrator of the destruction must deal with Tamenggung and will be subject to
appropriate penalties. The land of Bento Benuaran is not an individual property, but a
common property. So anyone can use it by taking the fruit just enough.
Sialang Tree
What is meant by Sialang Tree is a tree that is usually infested by honey-producing
bees. Usually this tree only grows in the jungle, because the bees prefer to be in a quiet place
and in a big tree. The tree is usually honey bees are rengas and aro trees. Nowadays, forest
honey is very difficult to obtain, because rengas and aro trees have been cut down by the
community. The Orang Rimba strongly criticize the logging and destruction of the forest
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
45
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
because the losses suffered by the destruction of the forest are numerous, one of which is the
difficulty of finding forest honey.
Setubung Tree
Setubung tree is a tree that is usually used for Orang Rimba useful to make a newborn
placenta fence. The newborn's placenta is planted, then plugged in on it three pieces of stem
around the baby's placenta, shaped like a stove for cooking rice. This tree is very maintained
by Orang Rimba. If anyone cuts and destroys this tree then they will be fined with 60 strands
of cloth.
Tenggeris Tree
Tenggeris tree serves as a tool in the ritual of naming the newly born Orang Rimba's
children. How to use it is the tenggeris tree bark taken as needed knee-sized men in general.
Then the bark was smoothed, then taped to the baby's forehead while mentioning the baby's
name. For example, his parents said, "I am saving your name now Basiring". So from that
moment the baby was legally named Basiring. The purpose is that the child will be a good
child and devoted to both parents and useful for his family.
Indeed in principle not all cultures of Orang Rimba in accordance with the values
adopted by the people of Indonesia in general. However, there are some values of local
wisdom that should be imitated by all elements, especially the tradition in preserving nature.
The Orang Rimba should not cut down forests indiscriminately because they have
restrictions in the forest. The prohibition, among others, is due to the existence of land
hompongan, peranakan land and land badewa-dewa which is a forest area that can not be
encroached and cut down let alone destroyed. Because Orang Rimba think that the area has
sacred value and has a very high function so that should not be destroyed. Then there is a
sialang tree, a veil, and a tenggeris tree that can not be felled in the forest because the tree has
enormous benefits for the Orang Rimba. Suppose the sialang tree has a function as a honeyproducing bees to nest.
CONCLUSION
The Orang Rimba rely heavily on the forest. In fact they are themselves part of the
forest in Bukit Dua Belas National Park (TNBD) of Sarolangun Regency of Jambi Province.
The values of local wisdom in Orang Rimba's culture include their persistence and
consistency in preserving and preserving the forest. In preserving the forest they are familiar
with the terms of making hompongan land, Peranakan Land, Badewa-dewa Land, Bento
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
46
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Benuaran Land, keeping the tree of sialang, tenggeris tree, and setubung tree.
The values of life that can be taken is the forest is our friend, then we should maintain,
take care of the existence of the forest and not wrong if we learn to Orang Rimba how they
do forest conservation in the area of Bukit Dua Belas National Park Sarolangun Jambi.
References
Daryono, et al. (2008). Introduction to Pancasila and Citizenship Education. Jakarta:
Rineka Cipta.
Darmadi, Hamid. (2009). Basic Concepts of Moral Education. Bandung: Alfabeta.
Gery, Rocky, Local Wisdom Sources of Women's Strength, Women's Journal, No. 57 First
Printing, Jakarta.
Ibrahim, Tribal Life in the Subdistrict of Air Hitam Sarolangun District, Journal of
Geological Geography Department of Geography Education University of
Indonesia Education, Volume 1, Number 3, Edition December 2013.
Johan, Social and Cultural Organization of Indonesia Minority Group, Papers, 2003.
Kholis, Hompongan Local Wisdom For Global Wisdom, can be viewed online at
http://www.metrojambi.com/v1/daerah/3880-hompongan-kearifan-lokal-untukkearifan-global.html, 2012.
Nasruddin, et al, Local Wisdom in the Middle of Modernization, Jakarta, Center for
Research and Development of Culture Agency for Cultural and Tourism Resources
Development Ministry of Culture and Tourism of the Republic of Indonesia, 2011.
Prasetijo, Adi, Serah Jajah and the Remaining Resistance: Ethnography of the Orang Rimba
in Jambi, Jakarta, Wedatama Widya Sastra. 2011
Sandbukt, Warsi, Orang Rimba; Needs Assessment for Resource Development and Safety,
Reports for World Bank, Jambi, Warsi.
Suaedy, Ahmad, Local Wisdom Sources of Women's Strength, Women's Journal, No. 57
First Printing, Jakarta.
Sugiyono, Educational Research Methods, Alfabeta, Bandung, 2009.
Susanti Hendarso, Qualitative Research; An Introduction, Jakarta, 2010.
Wikipedia, Kubu Tribe, can be viewed online at http://id.wikipedia.org/wiki/Suku_Kubu,
2014
Law of the Republic of Indonesia no. 32 of 2009 on the Protection and Management of
the Environment.
Law No. 41 of 1999 on Forestry.
Government Regulation no. 44 of 2004 on Forestry Planning.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
47
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
https://m.tempo.co/read/news/2015/11/02/206715147/kerugian-kebakaran-hutan-dijambi-capai-rp-7-triliun
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
48
Aceng Lukmanul Hakim
UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta
Introduction
Personality theory explains, each individual must be different and has unique
characteristics that can not be changed.1 Personality develops based on heredity and
environmental factors in which interaction. One of the interaction results is thinking. The
thinking process generally emphasizes on one type of cognitive that is remembering. Less
attention to other cognitive types. As a result the child can not understand the concept and
does not get clear information from the concept that has been formed.
The first years of the child's life are the most important period of physical, mental and
social growth. Mental stimulation is very important at the age of the first 5 years. 2
Montessori believes that education begins when a child is born. The child has a growthsensitive period called golden age.3
Cognitive Thinking
Thinking is manipulating or managing and transforming information in memory.4
Every child has a different thinking process. The teacher does not need to force the child
to understand the subject matter or how to solve the problem, but needs to appreciate the
child thought process.5
Cognitive is a process that occurs internally within the central nervous system at
the time the child thinks.6 Cognitive ability / intelligence is adaptive behavior of the problem
solving and directed by cognitive process and operations.7 Piaget notes, cognitive
development is a genetic process based on the biological mechanisms of nervous system
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
development. Increasingly the age of the child, the more complex the nervous system, and
also the ability will increase. Therefore, the children thinking ability of different ages, will
differ also qualitatively.8
Cognitive development is a change from a balanced state to a new equilibrium state.
Each stage has its own equilibrium form as a function of ability. Hilda Taba explains,
cognitive thinking is developed based on inductive thinking in order to draw conclusions
from a problem or data obtained. Cognitive develops gradually in line with the physical
development and nerves that are at the center of the nervous system.9
Piaget divides the stages of development into cognitive thinking 4 phases:10 (1) the
sensorimotor stage (0-2 years), the child interacts with the surrounding world through
sensory activity, while the response is through physical movement. Coordination between a
both is called sensorimotor; (2) the preoperational stage (2-7 years), the child performs the
thinking process through the internalization of the activity and relates it to the previous
activity. This phase is the beginning of mind-building ability: (a) pre-conceptual (2-4 years)
or thinking symbolically, (b) egocentric thinking (4 year), c) intuitive thinking (4-7 years);
(3) the concrete-operations stage (7-11 years), the child's logical thinking begins to develop
through a concrete object; (4) the formal-operational stage (beyond the 11th years),
characterized by the transfer of concrete ways of thinking to logical abstract operational
thinking, the ability of scientific thinking: to propose hypotheses and determine how to
prove the truth of the hypothesis,11 the ability to make analogies and evaluate the way of
thinking (metacognition).12
Bloom states, the development of intelligence, personality and social behaviour is very
rapidly occur when children aged early. 50% at age up to 4 years, 30% at age 8 years, and
20% before adult. At the age of 4 years the child is very sensitive to the rich / poor stimulus
environment. A child with a rich stimulus environment will differ 10 units of IQ compared
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
50
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
to a poor environment.13
The levels of Bloom's cognitive thinking process revised by Kratwohl and Anderson:
(1) remembering, (2) understanding, (3) applying, (4) analyzing, (5) evaluating, and (6)
creating.14
Personality
Personality is a set of stable traits, determining the generalization and differences in
psychological behavior (thinking, feeling and movement) of a person over a long period of
time and can not be understood simply as a result of social pressure and biological pressure at
the time.15 Personality16 is the dynamic organization within the individual of those
psychological systems that determines its unique adjustments to his environment. Personality
represents individual characteristics consisting of consistent patterns of thoughts, feelings,
and behaviors.17 Eysenck developed this personality theory through four functional
interactions, namely: character, intelligence, temperament and physical.18 This combination of
internal and external factors creates a unique, dynamic and non-static, psychophysical and
integrative picture.19
Jung,20 divides the orientation of personality type into 2, namely: extrovert and
introvert. An extrovert is a child whose concern is more directed outside him, to others, to
society; while the introvert is a child whose attention is more directed to him, to his "I", tend
to withdraw from social contact, has a tendency to reject everything that comes from outside.
Just believe in it self, experience and self-assumptions, and tend to get bored quickly. Because
it looks decisive and insistent nature.21 Eysenck combines a both Jungian personality types
with four other psychological functions: thinkers, feelings, sensations/senses and intuition.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
51
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Because of that personality type to 8, namely: 1) extrovert-thinking, 2) extrovert-feeling, 3)
extrovert-intuition, 4) extrovert-sensing, 5) introvert-thinking, 6) introvert-feeling, 7)
introvert-intuition, 8) introvert-sensing.22 Beside, the extrovert and introvert personality
there is individu that has both called ambivert.23 Cloninger divides this Jung personaliity
into 3, namely: introvert versus extrovert, thinking versus feeling, and sensing versus
intuition.24
Early Childhood and Early Childhood Education
Early Childhood is a child from birth up to the age of 8 years.25 Early childhood is
essentially an individual figure of a sociocultural being who is undergoing a very
foundamental developmental process for subsequent life by possessing certain potentialities
and characters.26 Early childhood education is a coaching effort aimed at children from birth
to age 6, which is done through the provision of stimuli to assist growth and physical and
spiritual development in order to have readiness in entering further education.27 This
education is held before the level of basic education.28
The path: the formal form: Kindergarten and/or Raudlatul Athfal (RA) or other
equivalent form and primary school of the early grades (class 1st, 2nd, 3rd); nonformal, such
as: Play Group, Nursery, Quran Education Park, Qiraatul Qur'an lil Aulad Park, Kindegarten
Family Guidance, Integrated Service Post; and informal: family, and neighborhood.29
In general the process of education and guidance of early childhood in the family
includes 5 aspects, namely: education, nurturing, protection, health and nutrition referring to
the card guide to health and early detection of child development consistently through
habituation. Other sources mention 6 holistic aspects,30 namely: education, nurture,
protection, health, nutrition and care, and carried out in a conducive environment called The
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
52
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
World Fit for Children.31
DAFTAR PUSTAKA
Abdullah, Ishak. Konseptualisasi dan Pemetaan Tatanan Kebijakan serta Sistem dan
Program Pendidikan Anak Usia Dini di Indonesia. Perumusan Hasil Semiloka
Nasional di UPI Bandung, 10-12 Desember 2003. Buletin PADU. Jurnal Ilmiah
Anak Dini Usia. Diklusepa, Depdiknas, Edisi Khusus, 2003.
Alwisol Alwisol. Psikologi Kepribadian. Edisi Revisi. Malang: Umm Press, 2004.
Baharuddin. Psikologi Pendidikan, Refleksi Teoritis terhadap Fenomena. Yogyakarta: ArRuzz Media, 2007.
Bischof, Ledford J. Interpreting Personality Theories. Second Edition. New York Evanston
and London: Harper & Row Publisher, 1970.
Budiningsih, Asri. Belajar dan Pembelajaran. Jakarta: Rineka Cipta, 2004.
Departemen Pendidikan Nasional, Direktorat PAUD. Perkembangan dan Belajar Anak
Didik. Pekanbaru: Cendikia Insan, 2005.
Dewiyani. Profil Proses Berpikir Mahasiswa dalam Memecahkan Masalah Matematika
berdasar Penggolongan Tipe Kepribadian dan Gender. Disertasi. Program S3
Pendidikan Matematika Universitas Negeri Surabaya, 2010.
Elliott, Stephen N. et. al. Educational Psychology: Effective Teaching, Effective Leraning.
Third Edition. USA: McGrawHill, 2000.
Forman, George E dan David S. Kuschner. The Child’s Construction of Knowledge, Piaget
for Teaching Children. Washington DC: National
Association for the Education of Young Children, 1993.
Hainstock, Elyzabeth G / Hermes, penterj. Montessori Untuk Prasekolah. Jakarta: Dela
Pratasa Publishing, 2002.
Joyce B., Marsha W dan Emily C. Model of Teaching. Yogyakarta: Pustaka Pelajar, 2009.
Nulhakim, Aceng Lukman. Pengaruh Pola Asuh, Kepribadian dan Kecemasan terhadap
Agresivitas Anak Usia Dini. Disertasi. Tidak diterbitkan. Jakarta: UNJ, 2012.
Pervin, A. Lawrence, Daniel Cervone dan Oliver P. John / AK. Anwar, penterj. Psikologi
Kepribadian, Teori dan Penelitian. Ed. Kesembilan. Jakarta: Prenada Media Group,
2010.
Piaget, Jean, and Barbel Inhelder / Miftahul Jannah, penterj. Psikologi Anak,The
Psychology of the Child. Yogyakarta: Pustaka Pelajar, 2000.
Purwanto,M. Ngalim, Psikologi Pendidikan. Bandung: Remaja Rosdakarya, 2010.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
53
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Rilantono, Lily I. Konsep Pengasuhan Dan Pengembangan Anak Dini Usia. Buletin PADU.
Jakarta: Edisi Perdana, April 2002.
Saidah, Ella Sulhah. Pentingnya Stimulasi Mental Dini. Buletin PADU. Jakarta: Vol. 2, no.
1, April 2003.
Santrock, John W. Life-Span Development, sixth edition. Toronto: Brown & Benchmark,
1997.
Sappenfield, Bert R. Persobality Dinamics. New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1959.
Siskandar. Kurikulum Berbasis Kompetensi Untuk Anak Usia Dini. Buletin PADU. Jakarta:
Vol. 2, no. 1, April 2003.
Sternberg, Robert J. Handbook of human intelligence. Cambridge university press, 1982.
Tina, Bruce, and Carolyn Maggit. Child Care & Education, Second Edition. Hodder &
Stoughton, 1999.
Undang-undang no. 20 tahun 2003 tentang Pendidikan Nasional. Jakarta: Mini Jaya Abadi.
Vasta, Ross; Marshall M. Haith and Scott A. Miller. Child Psychology, The Modern
Science. Third Edition. New York: Chichester Brisbane Singapore Totonto, 1999.
Wicaksono, Winahyu Arif, Moh Salimi, Imam Suyanto. Model Berpikir Induktif: Analisis
Proses Kognitif Dalam Model Berpikir Induktif. Universitas Sebelas Maret.
Prosiding Seminar Nasional Inovasi Pendidikan. Inovasi Pembelajaran Berbasis
Karakter dalam Menghadapi Masyarakat Ekonomi ASEAN.
Woolfolk, Anita. Educational Psychology. Ninth Edition. USA: Pearson, 2004.
YS, P. Tommy, dkk. Perbedaan Minat dalam Penggunaan Fungsi Internet Berdasarkan Tipe
Kepribadian. Jurnal Psikologi Vol. 3 No. 2, Desember 2005.
Yusuf, Syamsul H. Psikologi Perkembangan Anak dan Remaja. Bandung: Remaja
Rosdakarya, 2009.
http//online ed.Asv.Edu/eppa/,
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
54
Hindun
UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta
e-mail: hindun@uinjkt.ac.id/hindun.smart@gmail.com
Abstract. Speaking in Indonesia that is good and right become a must for Indonesia citizens who
upholding the sound of the third from the sumpah pemuda. Systematic language reflects the way a
person thinks coherently. Know the use of the languages spoken in the capital of culinary
connoisseurs into interesting things that can be researched. Through qualitative methods, the use of
the language in three houses packed with a diverse range of speakers can be classified a level is
cleared. The theory of error analysis language used (Selinker, L.;1975 dan W. Nelson Francis;
1958) will peel away a variety of findings about the use of language errors. The results of this study
describes the use of the language of culinary connoisseurs with an error rate of different language.
Errors in the morfofonemik process (the process of change, the addition of phonemes, and removal
of phonemes) became the most findings in the study.
Keywords: lovers of culinary, restaurants, study anakes, morfofonemik
Introduction
Metropolitan cities held by the capital Jakarta is filled with diverse language speakers.
The use of language in society are different B-1 (mother tongue) will make its own color in
speak a sentence or choose diction for use.
Use the language in a variety of situations and conditions with partners said that is not
the same can be a problem when the user language is wearing the diction is not understood
by the partners said, even that feels awkward sentence will make partners said
„mengkerenyitkan’ forehead to understand the intent of the speech is delivered. The study of
anakes (error analysis language) touching the researcher to uncover and review them so the
imaged classification error speak on culinary connoisseurs.
Theory
The Process of Language Errors
Opinion Selinker, L. (1975) in the book "Interlanguage" in Richards, Jack. (ed.)
"Error Analysis: Perspective on Second Language Acquisition". (London: Longman Group
Limited) revealed that "the process of occurrence of language errors can be: (1) transfer
process language, (2.) the Transfer of the training process, (3.) the second language learning
Strategy, (4.) the second language communication strategy".
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
The process of language mistakes will put more emphasis on how the changes for the
event in error speak. As for the definition of language transfer process i.e. the existence of a
tendency of students moving elements of the sound, form, meaning, and even the culture of
the language has been mastered into the target language or language he had learned.
So, there is that such transfers are positive and some are negative in nature. Example:
students speak, in the elementary school level six wich B1= the language Java
- Perahu itu isinya orang dua (the boat was two people contens)
- Anak yang duduk di belakang sendiri itu namanya Amin (children sitting in the back of his
own that name’s Amin)
The speech example illustrates that students use a language of Indonesia with the
structure of the Java language. On speech it seems speech is the Java language of the students
including:-Isine wong loro, and-Ing buri dhewe. Then the knowledge of language structure
owned language it is translated directly into Indonesia and immediately use. There was a
great speech or sentences that are generated by the students including:-two people, and its
contents – behind himself. Whereas the correct grammar in Indonesia, should that sentence
reads:-contains two people, and – Most behind.
Furthermore, the communication strategy of second language which is the most in
touch with this research. In this theory to be able to communicate in the target language, the
speaker should be included in the overall context of communication, understanding the
cognitive, affective, devices and linguistic aspects of the listener. Individually, the speaker's
intended meaning of organizing, then pulls the structure it has to influence communication.
Example: (should be) cautiously, pronounced "ati-ati". (should be) depleted pronounced
"abis".
Sources of Errors-speaking & Morfofonemik
There are four sources of language errors, namely: (1) the idiosyncratic dialect; (2) the
over generalization (possible exaggeration); (3) the application of the rule that is not perfect;
(4) incorrect hypothesised concept.
Morfofonemik process is a process that occurs in a given morpheme morpheme by
morpheme meetings due to the other. There was also a recall as a symptom of changing as a
result of the merger of several phonemes morpheme (morpheme and affix typically Basic).
Many of the definitions advanced by linguists, such is the opinion of w. Nelson Francis
(1958), "morfofonemik learn variations that looks at the structure of the fonemik an
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
56
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
allomorph-an allomorph as a result grouping into words." Similar with the opinion that
"morfofonemik is the study of the changes of relationship caused two phonemes morpheme
or more as well as the granting of the symbols," Samsuri (1982:28).
Methodology
Qualitative research is used by researchers to see the research focus of the user language
by speakers who are in the culinary area i.e. stalls stalls meatballs, Mie Aceh and Betawi Bu
Een. A proliferation of effort is a hero ventures from the community is certainly limited by
the researcher and just a sample of only those options so that the research results are more
specific and can describe the intent of the research objectives. Through “rekam, simak, catat”
(the recording technique, watch & listen, record the data) the users language collected.
Option on the stall the meatballs into the interesting part, because “sebagai cemilan
yang mengenyangkan” (the glut of snacks), the meatballs into the favored by many great
circles. Old and young like the meatballs, even older children love to gobble meatballs, soups
or fried or processed in various variants with Cook. Furthermore, Mie Aceh food stalls
became the target of this research because many students or lecturers who often went to the
stall this for lunch or dinner, then the speakers or the user language became the spotlight in
the study in this culinary area. As for the third one namely Restaurant Betawi Bu Een became
the target of the tongue of the people of Jakarta who wants to dine on specialties Betawi as a
proliferation of restaurants-restaurants business in other regions as people in this modern era.
Discussion
Based on the collection of data on food stall warung Mie Aceh, meatballs, and at
Betawi restaurant Bu Een, then his analysis is as follows:
The local error of the user data that is found in the meatball stalls of the eleventh
conversation, twenty-eighth, and thirty-six. As the opinion of Burt and Kiparsky, "local
errors are errors that affect an element in a sentence that does not usually interfere with
communication significantly, because it is limited to a part of the sentence."
•
conversation eleventh (11th): “Sama gue juga.” ("I'm the same too").
The sentence uses two words that have similar meanings of ' same ' and ' also ', and so
belong to the local error. Should be: "me too."
•
Twenty-eight sequence Conversation (28): “Ama bubur tuh gue juga.” ("Ama tuh gue
porridge also.").
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
57
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
The use of the word "ama" and "also" inappropriate simultaneously. Should be: "I
also don't like porridge." The word ' tuh ' as a complementary range of oral which
becomes the actual sentence referring to the word "it".
•
Thirty-six sequence of Conversations (36): “Jadi, akhirnya gue cuma dari inpusan
doang.”
( "so, finally I'm just from infusan only.")
The use of the word "so" and "finally" inappropriate simultaneously. Similar to the
use of the word "free" and "together" by doang also less precise.
Should be: "so, I just got the nutrients or food for the physical energy of the infusan."
Classification error analysis of language users Speak at a warung Mie Aceh
NO
ANAKES
CLASSIFICAT
ION
1.
DATA
FINDINGS
SHOULD
BE
DESCRIPTION
Mih
mie
Speakers pronounce the word 'mih' with
the
addition
of/h/consonant
pronunciation, speakers should be
pronounced/iә/in the end pronounce the
word „noodle’.
3X
Jaman
Zaman
Speakers pronounce consonants /j/ at the
beginning of the word, should likely
consonants as the initial consonant in the
utter the word 'times'.
1X
Paktor
Faktor
Speakers
pronounce
„Paktor’
consonants/p/in the beginning of the
word, should speakers pronounce
consonant/f/as initial consonant in say the
word „factor'
1X
Laen
Lain
In other words 'Laen' pronounced by
speakers with /e/ vowel letters in the
middle of the word, should speakers
pronounce vowels /i/
1X
Belom
Belum
the pronunciation of the word 'belom’
3X
F
2.
O
3.
N
O
4.
L
5.
O
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
58
TOTAL
NUMBER
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
“yet” is pronounced with the vowel /o /in
the middle of the word, should speakers
pronounce vowels with /u/
G
6.
Dalem
Dalam
Servant In Speakers pronounce vowels /ә/
in the middle of the word, should speakers
pronounce vowels with „dalem’ as vowels in
the Middle say the word „dalam’ (“in”)
1X
7.
Pengen
ingin
Speakers pronounce vowels /e/ in mid
Word, should speakers pronounce vowels
/i/ and did not add the consonants /p/ in
the beginning of the word „ingin’ (“want”)
1X
8.
Jatoh
jatuh
Speakers pronounce “fall” „Jatoh’ with
vowel /o/ in the middle of the word,
should speakers pronounce vowels with
/u/ as vowels in the Middle say the word
'jatuh’= “fall”.
1X
9.
adek
adik
the brothers „adek’ pronunciation of the
word wear /e /vowel letters in the middle
of the word, should speakers pronounce
with the vowel /i/
1X
10.
Aer putih
Air putih
“White water” („aer putih’) Speakers
pronounce vowels /e/ in middle of the
Word, should speakers pronounce vowels
/i/ as the vowels uttered in the middle of
„air’= “water”
1X
11.
Praktek
Praktik
The word “practice”= „praktik’ is in
accordance with the rules of grammar of
the Indonesia raw. Speakers often
pronounce the 'praktek’ with /e/
1X
12.
Gue
saya
Spectrum oral is very often used by
speakers, so that ruled out the
pronunciation of the word „gue’= „saya’ or
the pronoun 'I' and replace it with the word
'gue'/ „guwe’.
1X
1.
Udah
Sudah
Errors in the morfofonemik process (the
process of removal of phonemes). Speakers
4X
I
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
59
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
M
2.
O
should pronounce it by not eliminating one
of the phoneme /s/= „udah’ at the
beginning of the word.
Liat
Lihat
Error in the morfofonemik process (the
process of removal of phonemes). Speakers
should pronounce it by not eliminating one
phoneme /h/ = ’liat’ in the middle of
words.
1X
Anget
Hangat
Errors in the morfofonemik process (the
process of removal of phonemes). Speakers
should pronounce it by not eliminating one
phoneme /h/= „hangat’ in initial word
does not change the phonemes /a/ & into
phonemes /ә/ becomes [angәt].
1X
Banyak
Banget
Sangat
banyak
atau
banyak
sekali
The phrase that indicates the number of
numeria, replaced by the word 'banyak
banget’. „Banget’= “loads” or “more very
much” (range of oral Language B-1
speakers Betawi)
1X
R
3.
F
O
4.
L
O
G
I
Next, the discussion of the analysis of data from the user language at home Eating
Betawi Bu Een as follows. The word that is tilted "mantep can really" supposed steady once
or very good. Speakers pronounce phonemes/a/phoneme/ə /be so steady words
pronounced mantep can. Furthermore the word "really" that the meaning is very meaningful,
it becomes very tasty (refer to food „dilahapnya’).
The next "sambelnya where sambelnya?" which should be pronounced "sambal"
(wearing the/a/phoneme), rather than a phoneme/ə /. Similarly the word "messages"
which is pronounced "pesen".
On the pronunciation of (“.....tapi saya nanya tadi ama si pelayannya, tau gak apa aja
bumbunya. Dia bilang gak tau. ....”). (.... but I “nanya” with /n/ should be “/t/”, “ama”
should be “kepada”) last „ama’ the servants, „tau gak apa aja bumbunya’. He said do not
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
60
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
know. .... "speakers pronounce" nanya "that should "ask", "ama" should "to", "tau gak"
should "know or not", "apa aja" should have "anything", "do not know" supposedly
"don't know". Here looks all speakers wear basic word so short-short once diction. In anakes
called "zeroisasi (contraction) is removal of phonemic sounds as a result of the austerity
efforts of pronunciation. It is used in situations that are not officially so often abbreviate the
speakers or shorten ujarannya. "
The next speech is “liat rasanya” ("clay it feels") should "look" (phoneme/h/is
omitted by the speakers). The words that accompany the "see" more precise if used the word
"display his soup" or "scent feels" because the word "view" related to something that is seen,
not weaker, making it more coherent or fused in stringing the word group when replaced
with more appropriate, for example “cicipi rasanya” (“try a taste” or “tastes").
The findings further rainfall was "this" supposed "rain like this" and "anget-anget"
supposed to be "lukewarm", speakers eliminate the phonemes/h/in the beginning of words.
Then the word "pedes" supposed "spicy" (the phoneme/a/become phonemes/ə /). As for
the word "nyos" describes an expression from speakers who give meaning that she is very
happy or very happy with the flavor of the dish was presented by this diner. Therefore, the
word is pronounced speakers in addition to delicious words "scrumptious” „nyos’. But when
the speaker wears the word "delicious" already represents the expression.
The last of which is „gak ada’ ("not there") should be "no", "Tuh, udah abis saya"
should have been "I've exhausted" or "I already spend his sop" (pointing the soup bowl).
Speakers pronounce him by putting the word "I" at the end of the otherwise misplaced in
putting together the elements – elements of a sentence.
Results
Errors in the morfofonemik process (the process of change, the addition of phoneme
phonemes, and removal of phonemes) became the most findings in the study. For example
(“hujan” menjadi „ujan’) "rain" became "rainfall", (“hangat” menjadi „anget’) "warm" to
"anget", (“habis” menjadi „abis’) "run out" into "abis", (“lihat” menjadi „liat’) "view"
becomes "clay", (“sudah” menjadi „udah’) "it" being "already", etc.
References
Burt, M. and C. Kiparsky. The Gooficon: A Repair Manual for English Rowley , Newbury
house, 1972.
Chaer, Abdul. Linguistik Umum, Jakarta: Rineka Cipta, 2012
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
61
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Francis, W. Nelson. The Structure of American English (with a chapter on American
English dialects by Raven I. McDavid, Jr). New York: Ronald Press, 1958.
Marsono. Fonetik. Gadjah Mada University Press, 1986.
Nur, Salmiani. http://waodesalmianinur.blogspot.co.id/2013/10/prosesmorfofonemik.html (diakses 20 Agustus 2017)
Selinker, L. dalam buku “Interlanguage” dalam Richards, Jack. (ed.) “ Error Analysis:
Perspective on Second Language Acquisition”. London: Longman Group
Limited, 1975.
Setyawati, Nanik. Analisis Kesalahan Berbahasa Indonesia. Surakarta: Yuma Pustaka. 2010
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
62
Lu’luil Maknun
UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta
e-mail: hindun.smart@gmail.com
Abstract. Child abuse (child abuse) is unwittingly done by parents. Freelance parents take on the
task of protecting and developing children's development. More than one survey of women's parents
is 60% more likely to abuse children than male parents (dads). There are several factors that
underlie parents, especially mothers who commit acts of violence against children, labored; stress
factors, past traumas etc. The consequences of such acts of violence can be physical or psychic even
death. The most dangerous consequences are long-term trauma, which is feared to repeat a small
presentation for their child after parenthood. Legislation takes firm action against violence proven
guilty, even if it is the birth parents themselves. Some recommendations are raised to violence against
children.
Key Words : child abuse, parental produced stress
Introduction
Overview of Child Abuse and typology
Arisandy (2009) suggests that the US Department of Health, Education and Wolfare
provides Child abuse as a definition of physical or mental violence, sexual violence and
neglect of children under the age of 18 committed by persons who should be responsible for
the welfare of children, child welfare is threatened.
Meanwhile, according to Fakih M (2003) cited by Widiastuti, the definition of child
abuse is all forms of physical or emotional abuse, sexual abuse, negligence, commercial
exploitation or other exploitation, resulting in real or potential injury / loss to child health,
child survival, child development, or the dignity of the child, conducted within the context of
a relationship of responsibility, trust, or power.
Thus, child abuse is an act of violence committed by an adult who is supposed to be
responsible for his or her safety and well-being, be it physical or mental violence that results
in damage / loss of birth and mind, and is feared will have an effect on the child's future
growth.
More specifically, Lufita (2012) suggests the theory of child abuse typology based on
UNICEF, Domestic Violence Against Women and Girl, as follows
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
1. Physical Abuse
Physical violence is any action that causes or may result in damage or physical pain
such as slapping, punching, twisting arms, poking, choking, burning, kicking, threats with
objects or weapons, and murder (Unicef 2000: 2)
2. Psychological Abuse
Psychological violence includes behaviors that are intended to intimidate and
persecute, threaten or abuse authority, restrict outgoing, supervise, take custody of children,
damage child objects, isolate, verbal aggression and constant humiliation (Unicef 2000: 2).
3. Sexual Violence
Sexual violence such as sexual activity that is forced through threats, intimidation or
physical force, forcing unwanted sexual conduct or forcing sex with others (Unicef 2000: 2)
4. Economic Violence
Economic violence includes measures such as fund rejection, refusal to contribute
financially, food rejection and basic needs, and control access to health care and employment
(Unicef 2000: 2).
A glimpse of Parental produced stress and the underlying factors
What is meant by parental produced stress are parents who have mental disorders or
mental distress, can be due to the violence experienced in the past, have a high level of
anxiety, perfectionist, experienced babyblues or postpartum syndrome, trauma due to divorce,
loss, economic factors, failure to socialize , victims of domestic violence and so forth.
Some of the factors that cause parents to produce stress will be described as follows:
1. Early marriage; married too young to make married couples do not have stability in the
wedding biduk. Usually because of promiscuity and pregnancy outside of marriage, they
are forced to become immature parents. Especially if the community stigma already label
bad for parents and children themselves. immature parents still want to feel the freedom,
so it can not be responsible for the welfare of children.
2. Lack of parenting science; parents who are not ready to be 'parents' are those who do
not understand the child's developmental phase, the child's needs, the behavioral
patterns of the child and can not control the emotions when the child is angry. false
parenting, enabling enforcement of discipline and internalization of values done
regardless of the psychological child.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
64
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
3. Economic problems, parents who have economic burden tend to ignore the needs of
children, even many parents who exploit children to meet family needs.
4. Family conflict; family conflict leaves a separate mental burden for parents, usually
because there is a conflict in the family of a wife or husband feels burdened
psychologically so it can not control emotions, including when facing children.
5. Domestic violence, violence will bear fruit violence, wife who persecuted by the husband
will be difficult to feel happy, and also will be difficult to give happiness for their
children.
6. Trauma / inner wound, if one of the parents experiencing calamity or loss, can not be
reconciled with reality, then the chances of the parents will be more emotional and
irrational. So it will be difficult to distinguish where the right action and where the
excessive action.
7. Divorce, divorce is hell for children. Separating one parent from their life is a torture.
Parent single parent has the responsibility as well as a very big inner wound. A broken
home child usually seeks self-identity through intercourse, alcoholism and drugs.
8. Failure to socialize, failure to communicate with the environment to inhibit socialization
with around to make parents feel isolated. Children become victims by not be friends,
play, out of the house and so forth.
9. Physical pain, physical pain sometimes makes the parents irritable. Especially if the
disease has been experienced for quite a while.
10. Psychic illness, such as baby blues syndrome, post partum depression, bipolar and so
forth makes parents unable to love children completely. So many also reported that a
mother could kill her children.
Legal Trap for Child Abuse Actors in Indonesia
Article 13 Paragraph (1) of Law Number 23 Year 2002 regarding Child Protection
("Child Protection Act") as amended by Law Number 35 of 2014 on Amendment to Law
Number 23 Year 2002 regarding Child Protection (" Law 35/2014 ") which states that
every child in the care of a parent, guardian or any other party responsible for care shall be
entitled to protection from treatment:
a. discrimination;
b. exploitation, both economic and sexual;
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
65
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
c. neglect;
d. cruelty, violence and abuse;
e. injustice; and
f. other misconduct.
Article Catching Child Abuse Actors
This article on child abuse is specified in Article 76C of Law 35/2014 which reads:
Everyone is prohibited from placing, letting, doing, ordering, or participating in
Violence against Children.
Meanwhile, sanctions for persons violating the above article (perpetrators of
violence/abuse) are defined in Article 80 of Law 35/2014:
(1) Anyone violating the provisions referred to in Article 76C shall be subject to
imprisonment for a maximum of 3 (three) years 6 (six) months and / or a maximum
fine of Rp72,000,000.00 (seventy two million rupiah).
(2) If the child as referred to in paragraph (1) is seriously injured, the offender shall be
punished with a maximum imprisonment of 5 (five) years and / or a maximum fine of
Rp100,000,000.00 (one hundred million rupiah).
(3) If the child as referred to in paragraph (2) is dead, the offender shall be punished with a
maximum imprisonment of 15 (fifteen) years and / or a maximum fine of
Rp3,000,000,000.00 (three billion rupiah).
(4) Criminal plus one-third of the provisions referred to in paragraph (1), paragraph (2), and
paragraph (3) if the perpetrators are the Parents.
The laws and clauses explaining the violence in children end with a very clear
explanation namely; punishment plus one-third of the provisions if the perpetrators of
violence are their own parents.
Recommendation
1. Parents should always learn and update the science of parenting.
2. Parents must learn to accept taqdir / the reality of life, forgiving the past and optimistic in
the future
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
66
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
3. Create a community-link to continue to explore and deepen good parenting
4. Participate actively in national movements to defend children's rights
5. Loving children fully, supporting, protecting, becoming friends for children.
Conclusion
Based on the above exposure, parents who have realized mistakes immediately stop all
forms of violence. First by trying to change himself from parental produced stress to be a
good parent by continuing to deepen the science of parenting, self healing and so forth.
Second, accept, protect and love the child unconditionally.
References
Arisandy, Takesi, et al, Child Care Nursing With Child Abuse, Department of Health r.
Ipoltekkes health department dept of nursing 2009 in
https://www.scribd.com/doc/175485413/Askep-Anak-Dengan-Child-Abuse
downloaded on August 12, 2016
Fakih M, editor. Early detection training manuals and management of child abuse and
neglect victims. Jakarta: IDI-UNICEF, 2003. h. 1-77
http://www.smallcrab.com/anak-anak/550-some-types-harmacy-on-children
http://www.hukumonline.com/klinik/detail/lt4f12a3f7630d1/pasal-to-to-rackingmoney-child
https://core.ac.uk/download/files/379/11717598.pdf
http://islandia.law.yale.edu/representingchildren/rcw/jurisdictions/asse/indonesia/Indon
_Child_Prot.htm
https://www.ilo.org/dyn/natlex/docs/ELECTRONIC/98588/117398/F1211362854
/IDN98588%20Idn.pdf
http://www.kpai.go.id/hukum/undang-undang-republik-indonesia-nomor-35-tahun2014-about-change-atas-undang-undang-nomor-23-tahun-2002- about-protectionchild /
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
67
Kurnia Prasetyowati
UIN Syarif Hidayatullah, Jakarta
Abstract. The objective of the study is to gather information about the students’ need at Eleventh
grade of Computer Network Technic Program of SMK PGRI 1 Kota Serang, Banten in academic
year 2017-2018. The method of this study is qualitative descriptive method by using case study as
the research design. It used four instruments of data collection technique, namely classroom
observation, interview, questionnaire and field note. The data analysis show that the English teaching
process and the material used in this school is still have not aligned with the students’ needs. The
result of the study is developing the material appropriate with students’ need.
Keywords: Need Analysis, English Materials Development, Vocational High School.
Introduction
English teaching at vocational schools is different with general schools in which the
main goal of students’ learning are connected with their job orientation. The education
system which vocationally oriented should direct students to have English communicative
skills for their future, as stated by Kindzhakova (2010) that the main purpose of teaching
English at vocational school is to acquire a system of knowledge for reading, receiving and
sending information in English language, that is connected with the main activities in
studied specialty and suitable developing communicative skills. The English teaching in this
school is considered as the tangible results from the learning experiences which they
achieved too, as proposed by Finch and Crunkilton (1999) that “the vocational and
technical curriculum focuses not only on educational process but also on the tangible results
of that process”. The tangible process requires the English vocational teachers should take
in charge in selecting and developing the teaching materials, choosing the methods and
approaches, and providing the tools which are appropriate for the students. Besides that, the
implementation of English 2013 curriculum also gives several impacts for teachers in
executing their teaching include preparation, presentation and evaluation. One of them is
about the English textbook published by the government which is used as main teaching
resources material. Actually, the teachers are given authority to select and develop teaching
materials not only main resources but also supplementary materials, and do not depends on
only one source. In selecting and developing materials, the teachers should conduct needs
analysis procedure as the first basic step to gather information about students’ needs, lacks
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
and wants so that the materials will be developed is aligned with the needs of students. This
study is focused to needs analysis procedures which is carried out at Eleventh grade of
Computer Network Technic Program of SMK PGRI 1 Kota Serang.
Material Development
Teaching material is one of the important factors in language teaching learning
process. Nunan (1992) stated that teaching materials are often the most substantial and
observable component of pedagogy. Materials can be defined as anything or any source that
can be used to assists the students in the process of language learning. It can be textbooks,
workbooks, Audio video, photocopied hand outs, paper cutting or anything that informs
the language being learned (Tomlinson, 2008). Materials too can also be in the form of
instructional, experiential, elicitative or exploratory (Tomlison, 2001).
Materials development is very crucial and it shows the effort and creativity of the
course designers as well as the teachers. In English teaching, the material should attract
students in learning English and minimize their problems especially due to lack of
vocabulary and confidence. Therefore, the materials which are developed by the teachers
should be attractive and suitable with the students’ needs and ability. Teachers should be
aware of the needs of many students and think the best materials that can suit their students
in this growing world today. The materials designers or teachers should consider the
language knowledge that the students’ require for their proficiency development, the
language and content knowledge that needs to be added to the students’ knowledge and not
forgetting the students’ desire of language and content.
Three main characteristics or factors that need to be considered or look into
seriously when designing materials are, first, criteria of implementing or modifying
materials, subjective criteria on what teachers and students want from that material and
lastly objective criteria, which is what the material really offers (Hutchinson & Waters,
1987). This is really important because then only the author would be able to produce a
good set of materials that will make the learners as well as the teachers teaching the specific
course at ease throughout the whole process of language and knowledge learning. In the
process of designing materials, there are also many suggestions on the factors that shaped a
good set of materials. Among them, are for authors to look at topics. Learners’ situation,
general and specific proficiency of the language at entry and exit levels, students previous
educational and cultural experience. Authors should also look at types of skills to be
developed and expected outcomes of the learning goals.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
69
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Needs Analysis
According to Saieed (2012: p.1), need analysis is the process of establishing the
“what’ and “how” of a course. It is an information gathering process that carried out to
make more focused course. In more specification, needs analysis is important tools in
conducting research related to designing and evaluating lessons/materials/syllabus and it
helps in determining the needs for which students require English. The analysis of students’
needs, lacks and wants is important for any teaching and learning process. Hutchinson &
Waters (1987, as cited in Adhabiyyah, et.al, 2014: 109) state that learners’ wants are the
most important input in the Needs Analysis and cannot be ignored in any courses.
If needs are clear, the learning aims can be expressed more easily and the language
course can become motivating. If the learners' needs are not taken into account, the course
will be based on unstable or irrelevant material, will disillusion the students with the value
of instruction or their capacity to learn the language, and will lead to low motivation
(Albakrawi, 2013). Needs analysis is usually performed first; then data analysis is used to
provide the particular language skills that students will use and the activities of the students
will eventually complete.
From those problems and literature review, the research questions of this study are :
1) How did the English teaching learning process the classroom? 2) How were the teacher’s
belief towards the English teaching and materials? 3) How were the students’ responses
towards the English teaching and materials?
Method
Research Design
The study was qualitative research with case study research design which is aimed to
investigate the needs of vocational high school students in learning English by conducting
needs analysis procedure. It is held as starting point in developing English materials will be
applied in English teaching especially at the eleventh grade of vocational high students. The
study was conducted from August 14 to August 17, 2017 at Eleventh Grade of Network
Computer Technology Program Academic Year 2017-2018 at SMK PGRI 1 Kota Serang,
Banten.
Participants
Participants of this study were students and teacher of SMK PGRI 1 Kota Serang.
Forty five (45) students of Eleventh Grade of Network Computer Technology Program
were chosen randomly to answer the questionnaire about students’ needs in learning English
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
70
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
and students’ response toward English textbook as main teaching source used in this school.
One English teacher who teaches at this grade was also invited to participate in the study.
She was interviewed by answering thirteen (13) questions related to English teaching and
materials.
Measure
The data collection instruments were observation sheet used as guideline in observing
the process of English teaching and learning at the classroom, interview guide for asking the
English teacher, questionnaire which was administered to 45 students, document analysis to
investigate the documents related to this study, and field notes in getting detailed
information.
Classroom observation was conducted to investigate the English teaching and learning
process by observing five aspects, namely preparation, presentation, execution or methods,
personal characteristics and teacher-students interaction.
Interview process was held to one English teacher by asking 13 questions related to
English teaching: 1) The suitability of English learning with job or academic needs 2)
Institutional goals in encouraging ESP 3) The reason of students in requiring English 4)
Time allotted of English lesson in a week 5) Time allotted of English lesson in one year 6)
The ignorance of four English skill 7) The use of published English textbook 8) Teaching
materials prepared by institution 9) The suitability of teaching materials prepared by
institution with students’ needs 10) The existence of supplementary materials 11) ESP
materials projects 12) The evaluation method and 13) The suitability of assessment with
the teaching objective
The students’ questionnaire aimed at gathering information related to the following
areas: 1) Background information include students’ name, age, school, sex, English last score,
the important of English and their preference in learning English, 2) Learning needs consist
of practicing English skill, their feeling in listening, speaking, reading and writing skill, and
their response in English learning activity in the classroom, and 3) English textbook include
students’ response to the lay out, instruction, content framework, keywords, language use,
picture use, examples, summary, exercises and supporting sources attached in the textbook.
Data Analysis
Data Analysis in this study was on the result of classroom observation, interview and
students’ questionnaire which were analyzed descriptively to know the students’ needs in
learning English in relation with English material development.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
71
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Findings and Discussions
Findings
English Teaching and Learning Process
The result of classroom observation showed that the teacher has good preparation as
shown by well-organized class, review material and apparent goals. She also good in
explaining material, creating logical and well-placed class, conveying clear direction,
presenting material, answering questions, using methods and encouraging students’ interest.
But she has fair ability in facilitating students’ language production and trouble
understanding. In implementing teaching methods, she was good in balancing classroom
activities, reinforcing material, moving around the class, knowing students’ name, reinforcing
students, eliciting students’ response, using examples and applying real context. Her fair
abilities were shown in adapting unanticipated situations, using instructional aids/materials,
understanding error correction and appropriating error connection. The teacher is good in
patience, clarity, personal appearance, creativity, and using English language. In the aspects
of teacher-students interaction, she has good ability in controlling the class and relaxed in
voice, but still fair in encouraging students’ participation, freedom feeling, involvement,
conformity, and needs.
Teacher’s belief towards the English Teaching and Materials
From the result of interview, it can be concluded that the teacher thought that the
need of English learning is important not only for job needs but also for academic needs
because some of students will continue their study to university. According to her opinion,
most of students require English because there are many written or printed materials
connected to the job, are in English. In relation with English teaching, she considered that
ESP is very important for English teaching at vocational schools but there was no program
from school in applying ESP. Besides that, the limited lesson time, as allotted for vocational
school is 2 hours in a week or 30 weeks in a year, was not sufficient for successful English
learning. Although it was very limited, she did not ignore any skills because all English skills
are relevant with students’ needs. In using teaching resource materials, she only used English
textbook provided by the school which was published by the government. No special
teaching materials and supplementary materials prepared in this school. While in assessing
students’ competency, the teacher applied authentic assessment as stated in 2013 curriculum
and it was good enough to cover the goal of teaching objectives.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
72
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Students’ Response in Learning Needs and English Textbook
Based on the questionnaire was selected to 45 students, which consist of 39 questions
divided into three parts; Background Information (7 questions), Learning Needs (22
questions) and English Textbook (10 questions), the result shown as follows:
1. Students’ preference in learning English and the important of learning English
All students (100%) like to learn English and thought that English is important to
be known or learned.
2. Practicing English four skills
a. Listening skill : 24 students (53,33%) are often, 12 (26,67%) are always, 8
(17,78%) are sometimes, and 1 (2,22%) is no response.
b. Speaking skill : 38 students (84,44%) are sometimes, 4 (8,89%) are often, 1
(2,22%) is always, and 2 (4,44%) are no response.
c. Reading skill : 29 students (84,44%) are sometimes, 9 (20%) are often, 6
(13,33%) are always, and 1 (2,22%) is no response.
d. Writing skill : 21 students (46,67%) are sometimes, 12 (26,67%) are often,
10 (22,22%) are always, and 2 (4,44%) are no response.
To sum up, most students are likely to practice speaking and reading.
3. Students’ feeling in practicing Listening skill
There are 38 students (84,44%) are sometimes difficult to understand English
pronunciation, 26 students (62,22%) are sometimes difficult to understand English
learning, 36 students (80%) are sometimes difficult to work together in discussion,
and 27 students ( 60%) are sometimes consider that the teacher and their friends
are too fast in speaking English.
4. Students’ feeling in practicing Speaking skill
There are 18 students (40%) are sometimes feeling anxiety in speaking English, 24
students (53,33%) are sometimes don’t know what to say in English, 25 students
(55,56%) are sometimes difficult in pronouncing English speaking, and 15
students (33,33%) are sometimes afraid to convey English presentation.
5. Students’ feeling in practicing reading skill
There are 36 students (80%) are sometimes able to understand the main idea of a
text, 19 students (42,22%) are sometimes likely to read slowly, 22 students
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
73
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
(48,89%) are sometimes able to guess the meaning of new vocabularies, and 25
students (55,56%) are sometimes able to read English text fluently.
6. Students’ feeling in practicing listening skill
There are 30 students (66,67%) are sometimes able to write English with good
spelling, 36 students (80%) are sometimes able to use correct English vocabularies
in writing, 24 students (53,33%) are sometimes able to follow teacher’s instruction,
and 23 students (51,11%) are sometimes are able to write English paragraph
systematically.
7. English learning activities
There are 15 students (33,33 %) who thought that the material of English in
Network Computer Technic program are sometimes suitable with their
competencies. And 20 students (44,44%) assumed that the teacher explained the
learning materials are sometimes clearly and understandable.
8. Students’ response towards English textbook
There are 29 students (64,44%) thought that the textbook is interesting in its
layout, the instructions are quite easy to be understood (20 students or 44,44%),
the framework content is quite helpful in understanding (23 students or 51,11%),
the keywords are quite helpful in understanding (18 students or 40%), the use of
language is quite easy to be understood (29 students or 64,44%), the pictures are
helpful in understanding (18 students or 40%), the examples given are helpful in
understanding (23 students or 51,11%), the summaries given are very helpful in
understanding (16 students or 35,56%), the exercises given are quite helpful in
understanding (23 students or 51,11%) and the supporting materials are quite
helpful in understanding (20 students or 44,44%).
Discussion
Interpreting the result of the classroom observation, the interview and the
questionnaire, it can be inferred as follows:
English teaching learning process in the classroom
The result of classroom observation shown that the teacher attempted to create a
learning condition with good atmosphere, joyful and interesting. For overall, the complete
preparation, well-organized presentation, appropriate methods, good personality, and able
to direct the English class were shown by the teacher could develop communicative skills of
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
74
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
vocational students and suitable with the purpose of English teaching at vocational school,
as stated by Kindzhakova (2010) that the main purpose of teaching English at vocational
school is to acquire a system of knowledge for reading, receiving and sending information in
English language, that is connected with the main activities in studied specialty and suitable
developing communicative skills. However, there are still low abilities of the teacher
especially in reinforcing the interaction with the students. It is not strange because secondary
vocational students are characterized by the awkward fact “congenital malnutrition” and
“acquired development deficiency”. It is necessary to teach the vocational students suitable
with their ideas and needs which are vocationally oriented learning and provide appropriate
English resource materials.
Teacher’s belief towards English teaching
Teachers and their belief play a crucial role in determining the implementation of any
approach (Karavas-Doukas, 1996). Teachers have authority to select many educational
approaches would be applied in their teaching. The response of the teacher interviewed
about English teaching shown that the teaching approach that appropriate for vocational
high school is applying ESP (English for Specific Purpose) in which the teaching of English
is based on the competency program taken by students. In other words, the materials would
be taught at vocational high school should accommodate ESP principles.
Students’ response in Learning Needs
Learners’ wants are the most important input in the Needs Analysis and cannot be
ignored in any courses (Hutchinson & Waters, 1987, as cited in Adhabiyyah, et.al, 2014:
109). Based on the result of questionnaire, the students need to learn all the four skills of
language as compared to grammar and vocabulary. Speaking is more preferred as compared
to the skills of reading, listening and writing. Students need a classroom environment which
is supportive to their active participation by introducing pair and group work, and activities
like games, role play, and projects. They need a class where they are at the center and the
role of the teacher is that of a facilitator and guide. Students attach great importance to the
study of English.
In connection with the use of English textbook, the source is only the textbook from
the government, and the students just asked to read and do the task. It is very conventional
and boring, furthermore teaching language must be creative to stimulate the students in
speaking. If the material cannot be developed it will increase the scary of students in using
English. The students do not have many vocabularies because they do not ask to think
critical when they read the text. It makes them low in speaking. As general, they assumed
that the current English textbook has quite good to help them in understanding the learning
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
75
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
materials. It means that, it is necessary to provide English course materials which facilitate
students in improving their English skills especially in speaking as they preferred, and
reading as a way to enrich their vocabularies that support speaking ability.
Conclusion and Suggestion
In this study, the researchers held some procedures to gather information about
students’ needs by conducting classroom observation to describe the English teaching and
learning process, the interview to know the teacher’s response towards English teaching and
materials, and the questionnaire to describe students’ response towards learning needs and
English textbook. The result of data analysis indicated that the English teaching process and
materials at this school are still not appropriate with the students’ needs. They needed to be
more active in English learning and preferred to improve their speaking and reading skill.
Therefore, the English materials would be developed for vocational students should be
vocationally oriented, ESP based-approach, contains of complete speaking practices and
intensive reading exercises.
References
Adhabiyyah, et.al. Needs analysis and material development in English for specific Purposes
in relation to English for Islamic studies. E-proceedings of the Conference on
Management and Muamalah (CoMM 2014), 26-27 May 2014.
Albkrawi, Husein Theeb. A Needs Analysis of the English Secondary Hotel Students in
Jordan.
Atefi, B.S; Moradien, F.F. 2013. A Need Analysis of English for English Specific Purpose
Course for Adoption of Communicative Language Teaching: (A Case of Iranian First
Year Students of Educational Administration). International Journal of Humanities
and Sociasl Science of Invention vol 2
Creswell, J.W. (1998). Qualitative Inquiry and Research Design: Choosing Among Five
Traditions. Thousand Oaks: SAGE Publications, Inc.
Indriyati, Sa’jiun. 2009. Material Development. Jakarta. Ministry of National Education.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
76
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
International Journal of English Language Teaching Vol.1, No. 1, pp. 13-23, September
2013
Nation, I.SP and John Macalister. 2010. Language Curiculum Design. Newyork : Taylor &
Francis.
Nunan, D. (1992). Language Teaching Methodology: A Text Book for Teachers. New
York: Prentice Hall.
Palacios. (2003). Developing Comprehensive Need Assessment for Implementation in
Continouing Education. Education , 7.
Richard, & Rogers. 2001. Approaches and Method in language Teaching. New York.
Cambridge University PressRichards, J. C., J. Platt & H. Platt (1992) Longman
Dictionary of Language Teaching and Applied Linguistics. London: Longman.
Richterich, R. & J. L. Chancerel (1977/80). Identifying the Needs of Adults Learning a
Foreign Language. Oxford: Pergamon Press.
Saaeid, M, N. 2012. English for Specific Purpose. Chabahar International campus.
University of Sistan and Baluchestan
Tomlinson, B. (2001). Materials development. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Tomlinson, B. (2008). English Language Teaching Materials. London: Continuum.
West, R. (1994). Needs Analysis on Language Teaching. Language Teaching, 27(1).
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
77
Yayah Nurmaliyah, Bahris Salim, Farida Hamid
Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University
Abstract. This research is a descriptive research employing qualitative approach. Data
collection techniques were interview and observation. The purposes of this research were as
follows: 1) Compliance between the implementation of the 2013 curriculum
implementation with the planning and instrument flow, defined in the 2013 curriculum 2)
Disadvantages that exist during the implementation of the 2013 curriculum in madrasah at
Jakarta Policies and 3) regulations that encourage the implementation of the 2013
curriculum in madrasah at Jakarta 4) Further action plan as the result of research
recommendation. The Result of this research could be concluded that : 1) The process of
policy formulation of curriculum changes is unplanned and hasty 2) The curriculum change
mechanism does not refer to the National Education Standards (SNP) 3) The Government
is suspected to have not conducted an evaluation on the School Based Curriculum (KTSP)
which has been implemented since 2006 4) The 2013 curriculum tends to disempower
teachers' creativity and does not consider the local cultural context 5) The target of the
master teacher training is too ambitious, while the book for the teacher has not yet been
printed 6) The 2013 curriculum budget reaches a fantastic number of Rp 2.49 trillion, and
half of which is used for potentially corrupt book procurement projects 7) Not established
yet the official 2013 curriculum documents that led to the preparation of books that did
not work well 8) The procurement of books for the 2013 curriculum is seen as a wasteful
project, since every year start from 2008, the government is actively buying copyright books
to support the provision of books with electronic school books (BSE)
Keywords: Madrasah, the 2013 curriculum, Saintifik Approach
Introduction
If we are talking about Madrasah (Islamic School), then what comes to our mind is
simply a school in a rural area with lower to average quality children as the students and
poorly maintained infrastructure. Madrasah have been considered as second-class
educational institutions for many years, and there are many reasons why these paradigms are
formed. Mastuhu (2004) in the Dynamics of Pesantren Education System states that
madrasah is considered weak in almost all components, seen from its ambiguity of its vision,
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
mission, goals, curriculum, human resources, funding, infrastructure, teaching methods,
library, laboratory and evaluation system.
The weakness of madrasah is worried by many people especially when it comes to the
process of applying Curriculum 2013. Curriculum 2013 initiated by the government at the
end of 2013, requires different efforts. If the KTSP (curriculum 2006) paradigm is based
on the trust of the Government to the level of educational unit, especially in its development
of curriculum implementation that is limited through the Competency Standards (SK) and
Basic Competencies (KD), the curriculum 2013 is based on the government's uncertainty
on the level of the education unit, mainly because of the teacher certification process. It is
found that there are many facts showing Indonesian teachers did not make the Lesson Plan
(RPP) and also did not conduct Classroom Action Research (PTK), and at the same time
Madrasah Principle/ Madrasah Supervisor is considered less competent in supervising
activities in madrasah.
The Curriculum 2013 formed out of anxiety among education practitioners on the
quality of Indonesian education which from time to time showed a significant downward
trend. Progress in International Reading Literacy Study (PIRLS), Indonesian students' basic
literacy skills are under Qatar, Kuwait, Morocco and North Africa. The Program for
International Student Assessment (PISA) also pointed out that the students of high school
(SMP and SMA) in Indonesia in reading literacy, mathematics literacy and scientific literacy
are in the lower group, and Trends in International Mathematics and Science Study
(TIMMS) states that only 95% students able only to reach middle level, and yet can not
reach high level and advance one.
Meanwhile, the challenges and demands of globalization to human resource capability
are very high, and this requires a more integrative and competitive education approach.
Azyumardi (1999) in Islamic Education; Tradition and Modernization toward the New
Millenium mentions that the challenges and internal problems of madrasah post
modernization and the challenges of globalization today and the future in general are linked
together to three things; (1) the type of education selected and implemented; (2) issues of
institutional identity; And (3) institutional strengthening and management.
The curriculum 2013 seeks to address the challenges of globalization and the internal
problems that occur in the national education system, which in turn, can also address the
challenges that exist in madrasah. Nevertheless, the curriculum 2013 makes commitment
and consistency quite "expensive". The implementation of the curriculum 2013 is like to
make a complete change (revolution) on the mental education stakeholders of Indonesia.
There are many demands to be fulfilled in the implementation of this curriculum.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
79
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Methods
This research is a descriptive research employing qualitative approach. Meanwhile,
according to Nawawi (1983, 64), descriptive research method has two basic characteristics;
(1) focusing on the problem at the time of the research or actual problems. (2) Describeing
the facts about the problem investigated as it is accompanied by a rational interpretation.
Research on the implementation of the 2013 curriculum will use the Sense-Making
approach. Spurgin (2006: 102) mentions the Sense-Making approach is a set of metatheory assumptions that lead explicitly to an overall approach to using methodologies that
suggest appropriate methods for framing questions, collecting data and conducting analyzes
to arrive at substantive theory. To obtain research data that is descriptive and using SenseMaking approach, it requires research instruments in accordance with the framing to be
formed and made.
Result and Discussion
Visiting madrasah and facing and communicating with people in madrassah, we will
always find problems that repeatedly look the same and actually have the similar culture as
our own. Some of the most basic issues, including:
1. Madrasah management: the core of madrasah issues is essentially in the administrative
management of madrasah. Most madrassas are established without prior management
analysis. Individually established Madrasahs are ultimately trapped in less professional
family management. As a result, many madrassas are unable to cadre.
2. Non-Conformity Teacher Competency: The madrasah curriculum that should mix
together with the science of religion and general science has become a separate issue in
madrasah, especially private madrasas. There are so many subjects taught by teachers
who do not fit their fields. This is not due to the lack of teachers with appropriate
competency qualities, but rather due to the income that madrasahs give to these teachers
under the UMR.
3. Utilization of infrastructure: the biggest problem of private madrasah is cost. For state
madrasah, some of the costs are supported by the State. However, for private madrasas
established with personal costs and donations, financing is a problem in itself.
4. Implementation of the curriculum: to be recognized or not the Indonesian curriculum is
too rapidly changing, although the change is in some ways indeed to be done because
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
80
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Indonesia's needs for its students also change. However, curriculum change without
clear socialization, has made it difficult for madrasahs to adapt.
5. Burden of field of study: as an educational institution that should integrate two
concentrations of education; Religion and science. Madrasahs have to deal directly with
the burden of study, especially when religious education adopted by madrasah is a
religious education that previously existed in the pesantren. If the pesantren of religious
education material can be delivered in one full day, then in the madrasah, the materials
must be completed in less than 8 hours, and still must be added with the general
materials. As a result, teachers in madrasas focus only on the giving of materials, without
considering the aspects of cognition, affective and psychomotor
6. Political Will of MORA: The government's political will to education is the key to the
advancement of the nation's education. As Anita Lie writes in her article "Education in
Dynamics of Globalization" which states the advancement of the world of education
requires a strong commitment and willingness from the government concerned. The
management of madrasah in the scope of the Ministry of Religious Affairs is handled
by a sub-field, which is very limited in authority.
7. Budget allocation for madrasah development: to be recognized or not, the budget given
to madrasah is not balanced compared with the budget allocated to madrasahs within
MoNE's aegis. This difference in budget allocation, which ultimately led to the image
of a madrasah as a second-class educational institution, is level under the general
education institution. This image has a bad effect on madrasah confidence, and
sometimes becomes a "kind of" joint grievance between the Ministry of Religious
Affairs as the authorities with the madrasah itself. Not infrequently, the "second class"
complaint becomes "justification" for the chaotic management of the madrasah.
8. Motivation of teachers: in the midst of low motivation of students and their parents in
learning, then the hope is only stacked to the teacher. The teachers are confused with
madrasah technical matters, such as management that is not based on professionalism,
changing curriculum and earnings far below UMR workers. Naturally, if then the
teacher's motivation becomes very low. Before generating the motivation of learners,
madrasas need to generate teacher motivation first
These 8 issues have a significant effect on the implementation of any regulation,
including in the implementation of the 2013 curriculum. Our interviews and observations
show the same issues, madrasah management, teacher competency incompatibility, lack of
teachers' skills, inadequate infrastructure, Budget allocations and the political will of the
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
81
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
ministries of Religion are less productive of blunder situations, where the implementation of
the 2013 curriculum appears to be something of a mere formality.
Conclusion
Based on the results of reserch , it can be concluded as follows:
1. The 2013 curriculum initiated by the government in late 2013, requires different
efforts. If the KTSP (curriculum 2006) the curriculum paradigm is based on the
trust of the State to the level of educational unit, especially in the development of
curriculum implementation that is limited through the Competency Standards (SK)
and Basic Competency (KD). But the 2013 curriculum is based on the state's
uncertainty on the level of the education unit, mainly because of the teacher
certification process, it is found that there are many facts that Indonesian teachers
did not make the Lesson Plan (RPP) and also did not conduct Classroom Action
Research (PTK), at the time The heads of Madrasahs and Madrasah Supervisors
are less competent in supervising activities in madrasah
2. Provisions on curriculum in Indonesia shall be governed by Law No. 20 of 2003
on National Education System, which states in Article 38 concerning KTSP as
follows: (1) The basic and secondary education curriculum framework is established
by the Government, and (2) ) The curriculum of elementary and secondary
education is developed in accordance with the relevance of each education group or
committee and the madrasah committee under the coordination and supervision of
the education office or district religious office for primary and secondary education
3. Supervision that has not been implemented and works well in madrassas. Whereas
the internal evaluation of the implementation of the 2013 curriculum will be able
to know well the stages and procedures if the supervision is done. When
supervision is not implemented, it is difficult to determine whether the 2013
curriculum paradigm has been done. Thus, learning becomes unknown clearly and
surely.
4. Training on the 2013 curriculum is rightly needed by designated madrasas, but the
training is only one of a series of processes, which take place in the current
madrasas, training into a whole set of processes. As a result training becomes a kind
of less effective activity.
5. Nearly 70% of the students we interviewed, saying teachers also still dominate the
class by lecturing and informing all learning activities. The assessment only occurs
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
82
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
in the test period, and there is no information on any assessment, unless there are
remedial activities for students who do not reach the minimum mastery.
6. This information indicates that the 2013 curriculum has not been implemented
properly and sincerely. Training that has been done becomes difficult to practice
because the supervision activities are not planned and done perfectly.
References
Ahmadi, If Khoiru dkk. 2011. Strategi Pembelajaran Berorientasi KTSP. Jakarta: PT
Prestasi Pustakarya.
Ali, Mohammad. 1993. Strategi Penelitian Pendidikan. Bandung: Angkasa. .
Prosedur Penelitian Suatu Pendekatan Praktik Edisi Revisi VI, Jakarta: PT. Rineka Cipta.
1993.
Kurikulum Tingkat Satuan Pendidikan; Konsep dan Implementasi di Madrasah.
Semarang: Madrasah Development Center (MDC) Jateng.
Hamalik, Oemar. 2008. Kurikulum dan Pembelajaran. Jakarta: PT Bumi Aksara.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
83
Ummu Kalsum Andi Lajeng
UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta
e-mail: ummukalsumandilajeng@gmail.com
Abstract. Students’ metacognitive awareness is founded low due to the implementation of
conventional learning models at school. Most implemented strategies has less concerned on the
development of student’ problem solving skill. In fact, problem solving plays important role to
student used their metacognitive awareness. This study aims to reveal the effect of problem based
learning towards increasing students’ metacognitive awareness on chemical reaction rate. Quasi
experimental with pretest-posttest control grup design was used to reveal the evidence of the study.
During the experiment, there were 60 high school students as control group was coming from XI
MIA 1 as eksperimen group while the students as control group was coming XI MIA 2. To eximine
the research evidence, researcher used Metacognitive Awareness Inventori (MAI) was adapted from
Schraw and Dannison (1994) was used as the firs instrument. The result of this studi that there is
an effect of problem based learning on students’ metacognitive awareness on material reaction rate.
One of the finest reason is the characteristics of PBL itself which enables students to develop their
metacognitive awareness through problem solving in the learning procces.
Keywords: Material Reaction Rate, Metacognitive Awareness, Problem Based Learning.
Introduction
National education system states that education is a conscious and planned effort to
create an atmosphere of learning and learning process to actively learners develop their
potential (Law RI No. 20 of 2003). Thus education in schools does not mean just a
process that only teachers but conscious efforts are planned and directed in achieving goals.
Achievement of educational goals in indonesia is closely related to the curriculum as a
tool for planning educational institutions to realize educational goals. Curriculum applied in
indonesia at this time is the 2013 curriculum. One of the intelligences discussed in the
curriculum of 2013 is the metacognitive of students found in competence core number 3
class xi high school which reads "understanding, applying, and explaining factual,
conceptual, procedural , and metacognitive in science, technology, art, culture, and
humanities with humanitarian insight, nationality according to their talents and interests to
solve problems. "(kemendikbud, 2013).
The term metacognition was first introduced by Flavell (1979 in Livingston 2003).
Flavell mentions that metacognition is "Thinking about thinking" which means thinking
about the thought process itself. Flavell (1979 in Perfect and Schwartz 2004) makes the
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
distinction between metacognitive knowledge and metacognitive awareness. Metacognitive
knowledge refers to knowledge of cognitive strengths and weaknesses, whereas
metacognitive awareness refers to the feelings and experiences we have when we engage in
cognitive processes, such as in problem solving. According to Schraw (1998) metacognition
awareness is divided into two, namely knowledge of cognition and cognition regulation. In
knowledge of cognition there are three differences of metacognitive awareness that is: (1)
declarative knowledge that is knowing "about" a thing. (2) the procedural knowledge of
knowing "how" to do something. (3) conditional knowledge of knowing "why" and when
in the aspect of cognition. Then cognitive regulation refers to a series of activities that help
control students in their learning process.
Research conducted by Danial (2014), Heswandi (2013), Muhali (2013),
Wicaksono (2013), states that students' metacognitive awareness is still low among learners,
this is due to lessons that have not paid attention to the process of solving student
problems. One important aspect of the problem-solving process is metacognitive awareness.
As Rempoyam (2010) points out, a number of studies show that mathematics is important
for student learning because it affects how students apply what they have learned to solve
problems. Research conducted by metacognitive experts shows that students with good
metacognitive awareness have better strategies and learning outcomes than students with low
metacognitive awareness (Garner and Alexander, 1989; Pressley and Ghatala 1990 in
Schraw and Dennison 1994) . Thus the findings of these experts show that metacognitive
awareness has an important role in improving students' cognitive learning outcomes by
improving the quality of use of learning strategies.
Learning strategies in metacognitive awareness are closely related in everyday life
(Anggo, 2011). Therefore, it is needed a learning model that can pay attention to students'
metacognitive awareness. Learning models that address metacognitive awareness and
discovery activities in students are problem-based learning models or problem-based
approaches (Adhitama, 2014). Problem-based learning model (PBL) is a learning model
based on a problem. According to Riyanto (2009) This problem-based learning model
focuses on students by directing students to become independent learners and actively
involved in group learning, the PBL model also helps students to develop students' thinking
in finding problem solving through data search to obtain solutions for a problems with
rational and authentic. Therefore, PBL learning model is very important in a learning
process. Where PBL has a goal in learning that students can master the content of learning
from the discipline of heuristics and the development of problem-solving skills, students
also can connect their knowledge with learning with a wider life, students can have
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
85
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
information memaknai skills, collaborative and team learning, and reflective thinking skills
and evaluative (Rusman, 2013).
PBL is a learning model that uses problems or phenomena in everyday life that have
or will be experienced by students as a stimulant in the learning process (Arends, 2012).
Therefore the selection of reaction rate material is related in daily life. Examples of easy-tofind reaction rates are the addition of chlorine to a clean pool, making bits of firewood,
using a large fire to speed up cooking and pass through the tunnel to quickly reach the
destination. Based on this, the material of the reaction rate has a close relationship with daily
life, so the material of the reaction rate is suitable to be taught by PBL. Thus, the designed
PBL model can help students develop their metacognitive awareness in the learning process
and develop skills in problem-based learning.
Method
The method used in this research is quasi experimental method with research design
of Pretest-Posttest Control Group Design. The population in this study were all students of
class XI IPA Madrasah Aliyah Negeri 5 Jakarta, while the sample used was the students of
class XI MIA 1 as the experimental class and class XI MIA 2 as the control class with the
number of students 60. The study was conducted from November until December.
The data source of this research was obtained using Metacognitive Awareness
Inventory (MCA-I) instrument adapted from Schraw and Dennison (1994). The sampling
technique used in this study is purposive sampling.
Data analyzed using SPSS for window version 22. In this research data analysis
technique using t test where before calculation phase done data processing, data presentation
and description of data. Result of student test is analyzed based on student answer criteria.
The answers obtained from the questionnaire in the form of Likert scale data (Riduwan,
2015, pp. 87), as for the conversion can be seen in Table 1 below:
Table 1. score of alternative answers
No Alternative answers
Scor
1
strongly agree
4
2
agree
3
3
Les Agree
2
4
Not agree
1
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
86
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
After calculating the total questionnaire score for each item of statement, then
determine the percentage value of each statement item with the following formula
(Purwanto, 2002, pp. 102):
NP = R / SM x 100%
Description:
NP
= Percentage value
R
= The raw score the teacher receives
SM
= The ideal maximum score
Convert scores perindicator gained into percentages and categorize metacognitive
awareness indicators as shown in table 2 (Riduwan, 2015, pp. 89).
Tabel 2. Interpretation Scor
Interval
Interpretation
Valeu (%)
81 – 100
Very Good
61 – 80
Good
41 – 60
Enough
21 – 40
Less
0 – 20
Very Less
Results And Discussion
The data of pretest and posttest research result based on metacognitive awareness
indicator of students in control and experiment class, can be seen in table 3 below:
Table 3. Percentage of Achievement of Pretest Metacognitive Awareness Indicators in
Classroom Control and Experiment Class
Class
Metacognitive
No
Awareness
Control
Experimen
Indicators
%
Category
%
Category
1
Deklaratif
57.57
Enough 53.59
Enough
knowledge
2
Prosedural
60.83 Enough 58.11 Enough
Knowledge
3
Kondisional
62.09 good
59.21 Enough
Knowledge
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
87
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
No
4
5
6
7
8
Metacognitive
Awareness
Indicators
Planing
Information
management
Monitoring
Debugging
Evaluating
Average
Class
Control
Experimen
%
Category
%
Category
64.17 good
59.44
Enough
62.77 good
60.08
Enough
59.58
62.55
61.07
61.71
Enough
good
Cukup
Enough
64.41
64.06
62.91
60.23
Good
Good
Good
Enough
Based on table 3 above shows that the average pretest of metacognitive awareness on the
control class is included enough category with percentage of 61.71% while in the
experimental class also included enough category with 60.23% percentage. In the control
class on the declarative, procedural and conditional indicators the average presentation is
greater than the experimental class, indicating that in the control class the students have
better cognitive knowledge than the experimental class. then in the experimental class on
indicators of monitoring of understanding, improvement strategies, and evaluation of the
average presentation is greater.
The data of posttest result based on metacognitive awareness indicator on control
class and experiment class can be seen in table 4 below:
Table 4. Percentage of Achievement of Posttest Metacognitive Metacognitive Indicators in
Classroom Control and Experiment Class
class
Metacognitive
No
Awareness
Kontrol
Eksperimen
Indicators
%
Category
%
Category
1
Deklaratif
67.99
Good
77.08 Good
knowledge
2
Prosedural
71.67 Good
78.88 Good
Knowledge
3
Kondisional
70.24 Good
80.76 Very Good
Knowledge
4
Planing
71.81 Good
84.16 Very Good
5
Information
management
63.13
Good
78.96
Very Good
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
88
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
class
6
Metacognitive
Awareness
Indicators
Monitoring
7
Debugging
77.08
Good
80.17
Very Good
8
Evaluating
72.08
Good
83.19
Very Good
Average
70.33
80.55
Very Good
No
Kontrol
%
Category
68.61 Good
Eksperimen
%
Category
81.25 Very Good
good
Table 4 shows that the posttest average of metacognitive awareness tests in the
control class is categorized well with 70.33% percentage while in the experimental class
included into the very good category with the percentage of 80.55%. the highest
metacognitive awareness indicator in the control class lies in the improvement strategy
indicator with the percentage of 77.08% (good) and the lowest metacognitive awareness
indicator in the control class lies in the indicator of information management strategy with a
percentage of (63.13), while the highest metacognitive awareness indicator in the
experimental class lies in perencanan indicators with a percentage of 84.16 (very good) This
is because in the student's planning very well can solve the problem by planning the
allocation of time and source reverensi needed in solving the problem. Schraw (1998)
explains that students should be involved in making hypotheses, choosing strategies, finding
reference sources and planning the time needed to answer questions.
The lowest metacognitive awareness indicator in the experimental class lies in the
procedural knowledge indicator. The lowest indicator lies in the procedural indicator of
77.08%. This is because in procedural indicators students are required to use strategies to
solve existing problems. In fact in the process of problem solving students are not used to
using the strategies they have. In accordance with research conducted by Tosun (2013) that
PBL has no effect on procedural knowledge, this is because students do not learn how to
perform or successfully complete the task well.
The effect of PBL on metacognition awareness is seen in the percentage difference
of each indicator. There are two components in the metacognitive awareness indicator that
is knowledge of cognition and cognition regulation. In the knowledge aspect of cognition
there are 3 indicators of metacognitive awareness. The first indicator measured in
metacognitive awareness in solving the problem is a declarative knowledge indicator with a
pretest value of 53.59% (enough) and posttest 78.88% (good). This shows the average
value of posttest percentage is greater than pretest. This achievement indicates that the
ability of students in knowing what should be mastered quite well and students are required
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
89
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
to know the strengths and weaknesses themselves in learning and knowing what should be
mastered. In accordance with the theory expressed by Marzano (1998) and Sawhney (2015)
which states that the declarative knowledge is the factual knowledge of learners necessary to
know what, who, when, and where knowledge is used to achieve the learning objectives. In
accordance with research conducted Tosun (2013) that on declarative knowledge have a
significant effect after the implementation of PBL model. The increasing of declarative
indicator after given PBL model because at the beginning of student learning given a
problem in the form of discourse in everyday life which then student identify the problem,
hence from that student can know its strength and weakness and know what must be
mastered. In accordance with the theory by Livingston (2003) that a person has knowledge
of his cognitive strengths or weaknesses.
The second indicator is the procedural knowledge indicator, obtained pretest value
of 58.11% (enough) and posttest 77.08% (good). This shows that metacognitive awareness
of procedural knowledge indicator shows that the mean posttest percentage is greater than
pretest. This is because padapengetahuan procedural students are required to use the
strategy in learning to solve a problem. Increased procedural knowledge because students are
required to know the steps in answering questions and students are required to use strategies
in solving existing problems. In accordance with the theory by Sawhney (2015) that in the
knowledge of procedural knowledge about how to apply learning procedures such as
students are required to use a strategy to know the learning process and when to apply the
process in various situations students can also gain knowledge through discovery,
cooperative learning, and problem solving .
The next indicator is the conditional knowledge indicator, obtained data on pretest
value of 59.21% (enough) and posttest 80.76%. This suggests that metacognitive awareness
of conditional knowledge indicators has increased, indicating that the mean posttest
percentage is greater than pretest. In conditional knowledge students are required to know
and use learning strategies according to each condition. In accordance with the theory
outlined by Rompayom (2010) and Rozen (2014) that conditional knowledge refers to the
knowledge of when and why to use strategies to solve problems. Increased conditional
knowledge of students because students can use their ability in determining methods and
learning techniques, so learners choose the appropriate knowledge and strategies to use
(Jagals 2016). Students also need to know the facts and concepts needed to complete the
task, so the students control the metacognitive of the learning process using the strategy or
procedure according to the conditions. For example, if students write reports, they will
consider relevant concepts and data to use, but they will also think about acquiring,
processing and presenting for specific knowledge (Marzano, 1998, p. 14).
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
90
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
The three indicators of knowledge about cognition such as declarative, procedural
and conditional knowledge in metacognitive awareness are essential to students. As Marzano
and Robert (1998) argue that the three types of declarative, procedural, and conditional
knowledge are important aspects of metacognition. Ideally, before teacher learning should
identify these three components in assigning tasks to strengthen students' knowledge.
Teachers should be able to identify these components for tasks presented to students and
systematically teach and strengthen them. Schraw & Moshman (1995, 352) also pointed
out that knowledge of cognition refers to what one's knowledge of their own cognition
involves three types of metacognitive awareness of declarative, procedural, and conditional
knowledge.
The second aspect in metacognition awareness is cognitive regulation or regulation
of cognition. The cognition setting refers to a series of activities that help students to plan,
monitor, and evaluate their own work (Rozen, 2014). The first indicator is the planning
indicator. In the pretest data obtained of 59.44% (enough) and the posttest obtained data
of 84.16% (good), it shows that metacognitive awareness on conditional knowledge
indicators have increased. This indicates that the students use the planning very well in
solving the problem so that the metacognitive awareness of students has increased. Increased
metacognitive awareness of the indicators of planning due to PBL in the student demanded
actively in solving problems, therefore the indicators of student planning to increase as said
by Celiker (2015) mentions that in the process of solving problems students use
metakognisinya awareness by making students become active in solving problems , finding
concepts, and evaluating problems.
Based on the above explanation in the indicators of planning students are required
to plan the reference resources needed to achieve the learning objectives and plan the use of
time to achieve learning objectives. Jagals (2016, p.156) explains that planning is concerned
with predictions that are known to occur before the start of problem-solving by selecting
the tasks and knowledge strategies to be used. Schraw (1998) explains that students should
be involved in making hypotheses, choosing strategies, finding reference sources and
planning the time needed to answer questions.
The second indicator is the strategy Information management. In pretest, the data
obtained is 60.08% (enough) and the posttest obtained data is 78.96% (good), based on
these results indicate that metacognitive awareness in indicator of information management
strategy has increased. In this indicator students are required to use a strategy to be able to
understand the information obtained and students can set learning strategies. This indicates
that students are required to participate in the learning process using strategies such as
identifying the problems contained in the discourse to be able to understand an information.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
91
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
In accordance with research conducted by Schraw & Graham (1997) effective strategies in
managing information is to identify the main idea, repeat, and summarize the learning.
Indicator strategy of managing information can be increased because according to Turan
(2009) PBL can make students independent in managing the learning process .
in the third indicator of monitoring the obtained pretest percentage obtained data
of 64.41% (good) and at posttest81.25% (very good), so there is a difference between
pretest and posttest results of 13.19%. This suggests that metacognitive awareness of
monitoring indicators of understanding is increasing. in monitoring indicators students are
required to monitor their understanding and learning process. In accordance with the theory
Schraw (1998) said that monitoring refers to one of the consciousness in completing the
task. Anggo (2011) indicating that in the process of solving problems the students also
monitor their knowledge in order to solve the problem solved strategy. Another research
conducted by Delclos & Harrington (in Schraw & Graham, 2015) also indicates that
monitoring ability increases with the presence training and practice. Increased awareness in
the learning process requires students to be able to represent their minds by designing,
monitoring and assessing what they should learn, so that students' learning and thinking are
more effective and efficient (David, 2010).
Indicator debugging on pretest of 64.06% (good) increase reach 80.17% (very
good), with the difference of 18.75%. this suggests that metacognitive awareness of
improvement strategy indicators has increased. In the indicator of the strategy of the
students are required to define improvement strategies in learning to improve understanding.
An improvement strategy is a strategy used to improve understanding and error (Schraw
1994). Improved improvement strategies in students 'metacognitive awareness are addressed
in the students' repro- gram strategies in order to represent their thoughts by designing,
monitoring and assessing what they should learn, so that learning and thinking by the
students becomes more effective and efficient. In class XI students have been able to correct
mistakes done in learning, are able to think about the strategies used in learning, be it at
school, but learning strategies have been categorized well developed (Daud, 2010). In
metacognitive awareness, students are trained to always design a strategy, remembering,
organizing the information it faces in solving the problem. Finished to monitor the learning
process students are required to be able to improve the improvement strategy. Improvement
strategies are done through reflection of learners can correct errors in a certain time through
their own consciousness. According Jagals (2016) learners can develop reflective by citing
problems and asking different questions.
The last indicator is an evaluation indicator, on evaluation indicator there is pretest
value of 62.91% (good) and on posttest there is value 83.19% (very good). This shows the
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
92
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
metacognitive awareness of the students on the evaluation indicators increased significantly.
In the evaluation indicators students are required to determine the extent to which the truth
about understanding knowledge. This is as Schraw (1998) argues that in evaluating refers to
the outcome of one's learning as evaluating or recalling goals and conclusions efficiently.
Increased awareness of students' metacognition in evaluating the learning process because
students can ask themselves whether the learning process they understand it entirely or not.
This is in accordance with research conducted by Scrhraw and Graham (2015) who found
that students talked to themselves or asked themselves about the learning difficulties they
experienced. As well as in evaluating the planning, students are asked to use checklists to
evaluate the strategies they find and monitor their understanding of problem solving.
Research conducted by Jagals (2016) evaluation is used to assess whether a strategy is
applied in accordance with metacognitive knowledge or metacognitive awareness of
students.
Based on the above explanation can be seen differences in the achievement of each
indicator of metacognitive awareness is quite significant at the posterior and posttest
experimental class. This is caused by the influence of PBL model applied in learning. PBL
model can facilitate the development of awareness of metacognition of students during
learning.This is supported by the results of hypothesis test following hypothesis test results
data in table 5:
Table 5. Data Test Result t Posttest on Control and Experiment Class
SPSS
Pretest
Posttest
Statistic
0.05
α
Sig. (2-tiled)
0.174
0.000
tcount
1.375
5.278
ttable
2.042
df
59
Based on the data table 5 on the results of the hypothesis test Pretest shows the
calculation of tcount of 1.375 with ttable of 2.042, it can be concluded that -ttabel ≤ tcount≤
+ ttabel (-2.042≤1.375≤2.042) at significance level 5%,%, thitung value lies at the receiving
area H0 means that there is no difference in the average of pretest result between the
experimental class students and the control class students, whereas in the postt is obtained
ttable ≤ tcount> + ttable (-2.042 <5.278 > 2.042) at the significance level of 5% reject H0 and
thank Ha.Artinya average metacognitive awareness of students in the experimental class with
the model of learning Problem Based Learning is higher than the control class with
conventional learning model. This is in line with research conducted by Khery (2013) that
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
93
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
"the average metacognitive awareness of students in the PBL class is higher than for students
in the conventional class". According to research conducted by Tosun (2013) also explains
that learning-based learning problems affect the metacogntive and behavioral awareness of
prospective chemistry teachers with different backgrounds. Based on the above results, it can
be said that the Problem Based Learning model has an influence on students' metacognitive
awareness. This is due to the PBL model. Students can actively solve problems by gathering
information, planning, monitoring and evaluating their learning process in solving a
problem. In line with the theory described by Arends (2012, p.396) that the PBL model can
stimulate students to be responsible for formulating problems, gathering information,
planning solutions, monitoring processes and evaluating processes and outcomes.
Based on the above description, the learning in the experimental class after the
posttest is higher than the control class. This is because in the experimental class students
apply the PBL model that requires students to be more active in learning, so that students in
the experimental class have higher metacognitive awareness than the control class. This is
supported also by the observation data. The researcher uses observation sheet of teacher
teaching and student activities as supporting data related to the problem based learning
model that is used. Results Observation of teacher teaching and student activities in this
study conducted during 2 meetings obtained an average percentage of 100% komlaksaan
model it means that all student learning activities have been implemented well by all
students.
Conclusion
Based on the results of data analysis and discussion can be concluded that the
problem-based learning model affect the students' metacognition awareness of the material
reaction rate. This is supported by the results of the hopotesis test, it is obtained that the
data tttable ≤ titung> + ttabel (-2.042 <5.278> 2.042) and on sig 2tiled <α which means
reject H0 or accept H1. The influence of PBL on the students' metacognitive awareness on
the material rate reaction, based on active learning steps involving students to solve the
problems faced.to solve the problems encountered. As problem-solving, problem-solving
drives, and collaborative interactions raised during learning between students and students
with teachers, will facilitate students to develop their metacognitive awareness.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
94
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Suggestion
Chemical teachers are expected to apply the PBL model as a variation of the
learning model on subjects whose concepts relate to daily life and can increase students'
metacognition awareness using the PBL model. The superiority of PBL is that it can use
problems in everyday life. Better yet, experiments in the LKS should be in accordance with
the discourse given in solving a problem.
References
Adhitama, R. Kesadaran Metakognitif Siswa Dalam Pembelajaran Berbasis Proyek Pada
Pokok Bahasan Pencemaran Lingkungan. (Bandung: Skripsi Universitas Pendidikan
Indonesia, 2014).
Anggo, M. (2011). Pemecahan Masalah Matematika Kontekstual untuk Meningkatkan
Kemampuan Metakognisi Siswa. Edumatica, 01 (02), 2088-2157
Arends, R.I. (2012). Learning in teach (9thed). New York: The Mc Graw Hill Componen.
Inc
Celiker, H. D. (2015). Development of metacognitive skills: designing problem-based
experiment with prospective science teachers in biology laboratory. Academic Journal,
10(11), 147-1495.
Danial, M.(2012). Menumbuhkembangkan Kesadaran Dan Keterampilan Metakognisi
Mahasiswa Jurusan Biologi Melalui Penerapan Strategi Pbl Dan Kooperatif Gi
Daud, F &Hafsari, A. 2015.The Contribution of Critical Thinking Skills and
Metacognitive Awareness on Students’ Learning: Teaching Biology at Senior High
School. Modern Applied Science, 9 (12), 1913-1844
Heswandi, Muhali, & Raehanah. (2013). Pengaruh Model Contextual Teaching And
Learning Terhadap Kesadaran Metakognisi Dan Hasil Belajar Siswa Pada Materi
Larutan Penyangga. Jurnal Ilmiah Pendidikan Kimia Hidrogen, 3 (1), 2338-6480.
Jagals,D., Walt, M., (2016). Enabling Metacognitive Skills for Mathematics Problem
Solving: A Collective Case Study of Metacognitive Reflection and Awareness.African
Journal of Research in Mathematics, Science and Technology Education. 1811-7295.
Kementrian
pendidikan
dan
kebudayaan.
2012.
Kurikulum
2013.
http://www.kemdikbud.go.id. Diakses pada 25 Desember 2015 pukul 14:50 WIB.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
95
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Khery, Y. (2013). Kesadaran Metakognitif, Proses Sains, danHasil Belajar Kimia Mahasiswa
Divergen dan Konvergen dalam PBL. Pendidikan Kimia-Pascasarjana Universitas
Negeri Malang. Pendidikan Kimia-FPMIPA IKIP Mataram.
Livingston, J. A.(1997).Metacognition an overview. Washington DC: Eric
Livingston, J. A.(2003). Metacognition an overview. Washington DC: Eric
Marzano, R. J., Brandt, R. S., Hughes, C. S., Jones, B. F., Presseisen, B. Z., Rankin, S. C., &
Suhor, C. (1987). Dimensions of thinking: a framework for curriculum and
instruction. Alexandria, Virginia: Association for Supervision and Curriculum
Development (ASCD).
Muhali. (2013). Analisis Kemampuan Metakognisi Siswa Dalam Pembelajaran Kimia Sma.
Jurnal Kependidikan Kimia Hydrogen. 1 (1), 2338-6480.
Perfect, T.J. & Schwartz, B. L. (2004). Applied Metacognition. Cambridge, United
Kingdom: Cambridge University Press.
Purwanto., N. (2002). Prinsip-prinsip dan Teknik Evauasi Pengajaran. Bandung: Remaja
Rosdakarya
Riduwan. (2015). Belajar Mudah Penelitian untuk Guru- Karyawan dan Peneliti Pemula.
Bandung: Alfabeta.
Riyanto, Y. (2009).Paradigma baru pembelajaran- sebagai referensi bagi pendidikan dalam
implementasi Pembelajaran yang efektif dan berkualitas. Jakarta: Kencana Prenada
Media Grup.
Rompayom., Tambunchong., Wongyounoi., Dechsri. (2010). The Development of
Metacognitive Inventory to Measure Students’ Metacognitive Knowledge Related to
Chemical Bonding Conceptions. Paper presented at International Association for
Educational Assessment (IAEA 2010).
Rozen, M., (2014). Metacognition, Motivation, and Emotions: Contribution of SelfRegulated Fisika Melalui Model Pembelajaran Problem Based Learning Pada SMK
Pancasila 1 Kutoarjo. Program Studi Pendidikan Fisika Universitas Muhammadiyah
Purworejo. Jurnal Radiasi, 3 (1)
Rusman. (2013). Model-model pembelajaran. Depok: PT. Raja Grafindo Persada
Sawhney, N., Bansal, S. (2015). Metacognitive Awareness of Undergraduate Students in
Relation to their Academic Achievement.Internasional Journal Of Indian, 3 (8).
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
96
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Schraw, G & Dennison, R.S (1994). Assesing metacognitive awareness. Contempory
Educational Psycology,19 (1),460-475.
Schraw, G. (1998). Promoting general metacognitive awareness. Department of Educational
Psychology, 1313 Seaton Hall, (U.S.A: The University of Nebraska-Lincoln) 68588.
Schraw, G. Graham (2015) Helping Gifted Students Develop Metacognitive Awareness.
University of Nebraska-Lincoln. Educational Psychology, 20 (1).
Schraw, G., Moshman, D. (1995).Metacognitive Theories.in Educational Psychology
Review 7:4. University of Nebraska–Lincoln.
Tosun, C. (2013) The Effects of Problem-Based Learning on Metacognitive Awareness and
Attitudes toward Chemistry of Prospective Teachers with Different Academic
Backgrounds. Vol 38Australia : Bartin University.
Turan, S., Elcin, M., Odabasi, O., Ward, K., and Sayek, I. (2009). Evaluating the role of
tutors in prolem-based learning sessions. Procedia Science Direct, 1 (005).
Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia No. 20 tahun 2003 Pasal 1 Tentang Sistem
Pendidikan Nasional. Diakses di http://www.kemenag.go.id pada 25 desember 2015
pukul 13.43 WIB.
Wicaksono,B., Akhdinirwanto, W., Ashari. (2013) Peningkatan Kemampuan Metakognitif
Fisika Melalui Model Pembelajaran Problem Based Learning Pada SMK Pancasila 1
Kutoarjo. Program Studi Pendidikan FisikaUniversitas Muhammadiyah Purworejo.
Jurnal Radiasi, 3 (1).
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
97
Saiful Almujab1, Yeyen Suryani2, Rismayanti3
University of Pasundan Bandung1, University of Kuningan23
e-mail: saifulalmujab@unpas.ac.id1, yeyensuryani1982@yahoo.co.id2
Abstract. From the beginning of the old order government, Currently the education curriculum in
Indonesia has experienced 10 times the curriculum changes. The curriculum changes are certainly
expecting development towards better education management. However, the translation of the
UNDP (United National Development Program) 2015 Indonesia is still in the order of 113 from
188 countries far from neighboring countries, especially Malaysia and Singapore. In this case,
curriculum management becomes very important, comprehensive, systemic, and systematic can of
course accelerate the achievement of educational goals. This article is intended to provide an
overview of the impact of improving the quality of education in Indonesia. The method used in this
research is descriptive analysis research. The analysis is done by examining the theories of curriculum
management and how to apply it in the world of education, especially education in Indonesia. Once
events in Indonesia are rarely done through research and full of political elements
Keywords: Curriculum Management, Education in Indonesia
Introduction
In curriculum education is one of the most decisive components in an education
system (Widyaiswara, 2016). The changing and evolving curriculum shows that the
education system is dynamic, the spirit of change needs to be continued if the education
system does not want to be stuck in stagnation. The curriculum is structured to serve as a
guide or reference for teachers, principals, parents and society in general. As an institution,
schools certainly have specific rights and responsibilities. Schools are required to teach the
knowledge and skills considered important to the community. Schools should have clear
objectives and criteria to judge that students have achieved goals. Each school differs in
preparing students as experts, workers, consumers, or perhaps the dominant societal
institutions - military, corporate, government, and civilian life. Schwebel (2003) places
schools into three categories: the elite of private and public schools that provide leaders for
all fields; schools that prepare many middle-level workers; and work schools for marginal
populations where they will learn how to act in common situations, to comply with the
rules and fulfill the task. This depends on how teachers can manage the learning system in
the classroom. For that the teacher is a mediator between the beliefs and intentions of the
students and the norms and standards represented by the Reid curriculum (2003) have
shown how the curriculum has historically been an institutionalized learning medium.
Theodore R. Sizer in McCann (2013) believes restructuring the school must meet
the following principles:
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
1) Focus on helping students learn to use their thinking well.
2) Students master the essential skills and knowledge in limited quantities; "more or
less."
3) Objectives school apply to all students.
4) Teaching and learning are personalized.
5) Practical metaphor of the school where students as workers and teachers as a coach.
6) Graduation is given at the end of the success of the demonstration of mastery,
exhibitions.
7) Expenses do not exceed 80 students per teacher (high school) and the cost does not
exceed 19% of the more traditional school.
8) Students have the opportunity to discover and build meaning from their own
experiences.
9) Primary schools have no age grouping, and families are important members of the
school community.
To that end the discussion focus is the extent to which the stem curriculum in
Indonesia to meet the principles of the reconstruction. as we all know the current system
run in Indonesian curriculum is the curriculum in 2013. Conceptually draft curriculum in
2013 aspired to deliver the next generation of comprehensive intelligent smart by not only
intellectual, but also emotionally intelligent, social and spiritual. In this case the curriculum
in 2013 became one of the solutions to face the changing times that will be put
competencies synergized with character and values will be better than the previous
curriculum. But in Muryani and Sulistari (2015) suggested that, that happened just lack
unfamiliarity of teachers to the urgency of curriculum development has been adversely
affects the ability of teachers to develop learning process in accordance with the purpose of
curriculum development. Not to mention the rapid changes in the curriculum and socialized
less well lead teachers in designing learning confused right (Mayasari, 2014).
From old order government to the current curriculum in Indonesia has undergone
10 changes in the curriculum. The curriculum changes are certainly looking forward to
better education management. However, the changes that have been made have not shown
significant results, from the report of UNDP (United National Development Program)
2015 Indonesia is still in the order of 113 out of 188 countries far behind from
neighboring countries, especially Malaysia and Singapore. Therefore, it is important to see
how the curriculum management in Indonesia is in developing the curriculum.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
99
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Method
This research is non-interactive (non-interactive inquiry), that is in the form of
assessment based on document analysis. The research collects, identifies, analyzes, and held a
synthesis of data, to then provide an interpretation of the concepts, policies, events that are
directly or indirectly observable. In accordance with research objectives, then the method
used in research is literature study. Study library is an examination of all books, essays, and
writings on a field of science, topics, symptoms, or events. Thus the literature study is every
effort conducted by researchers to gather information relevant to the topic or issue that will
be or are being studied. According Pohan Prastowo (2012) of these activities (preparation
of literature review) aims to collect scientific data and information, in the form of theories,
methods, or approaches that once flourished and has been documented in the form of
books, journals, manuscripts, records, historical records, documents -docs, and others
contained in the library. This study was conducted with the aim of avoiding the occurrence
of repetition, imitation and plagiarism.
Moreover, Nazir (2009) says that the study of literature is a step that important.
After a researcher sets the research topic, then proceed with conducting studies related to
theory related to the research topic. In searching theory, researchers collect as much
information from various sources of literature related. Sources of literature can be obtained
from books, journals, magazines, research results (theses and dissertations), and other
appropriate sources (Internet, newspapers, and so on).
Related methods used in research, after the researchers obtained the material the
relevant literature, then the next step is to arrange the material on a regular basis and classify
them for use in research. Researchers also follow the rule of principle which applies in a
literary study that includes general processes such as systematic identification of theories,
literature discovery, and document analysis information related to the research topic.
Results
Role In Curriculum Restructuring
Technology systems lay headmaster at the forefront of designing a curriculum plan
that is consistent with state goals. When they make a curriculum plan to offer school
principals are encouraged to look for ways to expand what teachers already do in the
classroom with the idea to see how teachers can organize and manage classes. The
headmaster form a mental picture of what will be achieved by the students and how they
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
100
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
might look in a variety of fields, including setting the size of the particular student's
performance according with the intention of reformers (McNeil, 2005)
Principals and teachers who will decide to take and translate their curriculum plan
into practice. As plans are implemented, principals provide support as teachers to
experiment with new ways to transform classroom practice and arranged for a group of
teachers to meet regularly to compare notes and devise new strategy (McNeil, 2005)
Under Emancipation, principals and teachers have the freedom to generate their own
curriculum vision from how to create a moral to achieve goals set by others. Teachers and
principals to explore the regularity of school (the policy level, scheduling, books, field trips,
assemblies, and the like) to see their consistency (McNeil, 2005).
Teachers are an important curriculum policy makers. Even in the subject it seems
clear as basic arithmetic, this teacher is not just implementing the policy. Teachers have a lot
of freedom to use their own ideas about how the school should even when subjected to
external pressure and an example of the state standards and curriculum guide books. In
deciding what type of curriculum content will students get, the teacher took a political role.
In this approach, the school held a meeting to describe the practices or policies,
interpret it, and give the possible consequences. Typically, the alternative was introduced in
accordance with what The ideal. Under the joint leadership, the leadership role is to
accommodate creativity school device, not control it. Rational decisions by consensus and
not in a leadership position or popularity of a particular teacher (McNeil, 2005).
Unlike the curriculum developed in Indonesia. In Indonesia curriculum development
begins with government policy on the need for curriculum change. In other words, the
development of curriculum in Indonesia is carried out with a top down approach. B el u m
more changes in Indonesia is very Identic with a political system that emerged in the public
vituperation "minister dressing change curricula have". this is certainly not good for the
development of education in Indonesia. One of the requirements of curriculum development
should be the continuity of the previous curriculum (Sinambela,2010).
Curriculum development in 2013 which is currently used is a refinement of the
previous curriculum. But this curriculum p Changes tend to chase the target implementation
of the National Medium Term Development Plan (RPJMN 2010-2014) in the education
sector. Curriculum SBC eliminated as the previous curriculum because votes have failed to
bring about a better state. Cases such as overcrowded material, uniform textbooks, weak
teacher skills, moral issues, and aberrant education management systems. and overwritten
curriculum (Alawiyah, 2013).
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
101
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Administrative Settings
In organizing the curriculum, school administrators and staff at decided how students
are grouped, how much time is devoted to each subject, and how it will be taught. Due to
changes in school functions, each of these factors require frequent changes.
a. stratification of students
Some schools in Indonesia still preserve the efforts of discrimination against
minority students and poor families by directing them towards the path of education is
lower. Oakes (1985)recommend measures set curriculum to accommodate individual
differences and ensure the same quality are as follows:
1) M arouses core curriculum in which all students will experience different even if the
student takes a different approach to the same material.
2) Eliminate common pathway that faulted for lack of challenge and replace it with a
core curriculum for tat that will prepare students for college or technical training.
3) Push with instruction in the classroom to implement learn in small groups with
students at different levels of learning together and help each other.
b. Pattern of staffing and scheduling
In an effort to improve interdisciplinary student, can be done by team teaching.
where a team of four specialists from the fields specialization depending eg languages,
mathematics, social studies, and science. Each specialist serves as a resource for her
subject area, then do the planning and teaching materials. The advantage of this
arrangement is that the correlation of subject areas is easier and more teachers were able
to attend to each student (McNeil, 2005).
c. Additional personnel
Peer tutoring students, adult volunteers, and professionals allows teachers to
serve s ISWA more effectively and efficiently. The cross-age learning guidance, where
older students are a younger tutor, is beneficial to both and has become very popular
throughout the country. Sixth graders, for example, may teach fourth grade six classes if
teachers believe the tutors need to learn and practice and classroom four teacher want
her students to learn (McNeil, 2005).
d. Nongrading
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
102
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Nongrading occurs when content and experiences offered based on student
interests and abilities and are not restricted to a particular grade level. The lack of grade
level allows students to progress at different levels and allow them taken advanced
courses or additional l (McNeil, 2005).
e. Amenities
Ideally, buildings, parks, equipment and equipment are appropriate for
educational purposes and the means by which teachers and students achieve this goal.
The facility for self-study means students have a place to work and a place to use the
specific materials of the subject matter they are learning. There may be a need for space
in which to view movies, read, practice music, and work with metal and clay. So d
inding class need not be defined as the limits of the learning environment (McNeil,
2005).
Evaluate Curriculum
In a general sense, curriculum evaluation is an attempt to answer two questions: (1)
Are learning opportunities, programs, lessons and activities planned when developed and
developed produce the desired outcomes? (2) How can the curriculum achievement be best
improved? Common questions and ways of responding give slightly different meanings at
the macro level (for example, evaluating city-wide results from some alternative reading
programs) than the micro level (evaluating the effect of teachers' teaching plans to achieve
the goals of a lesson). Classroom teachers often have an additional set of evaluation
questions to guide them in making informed decisions about individuals:
a) Placement. At the level of student learning opportunities Which should be placed
with the intent to spur not frustrating?
b) Mastery. Has the student gained enough ability to succeed in the next level planned?
c) Diagnosis. What particular hardship is the learner experiencing?
Evaluations should provide useful information for decision makers, and evaluation
models should be selected with the help provided by the type of decision made. Evaluators
should not allow the idea of what should happen in an evaluation without error to try to
avoid it; they should remember that there is no evaluation without error. In times of
frustrations such as student absences or failure to provide tests, they should remember that
curriculum evaluators are only responsible for completing the best possible information
based on the situation.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
103
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
a.
Consensus Model (Evaluation Techniques and Traditional)
In a general sense, a curriculum evaluation for a systematic expert is an attempt to
further highlight the following two questions.
- Do plans, opportunities, lessons, programs, lessons, and activities as development
and development can achieve the desired results?
- How can the curriculum provide the best upgrading ability?
1) Decision and Evaluation Techniques
Formative evaluation does not require all students to answer the same
questions, because assessment on formative evaluation is done to improve an
existing program. Therefore, assessments are often provided in detail that provide
specific information to guide curriculum developers. So, no matter how many
possible questions to ask to be given, it should be different. Summative assessment
is conducted to assess the effect of the overall program. Below are some of the most
important tips are as follows.
a) Look for data on student changes as a result of learning.
b) Look at the results of different grades and plan the learning effects as long
as they are separate.
c) Identify which aspects of learning of a desired revision.
d) A collection of evidence in the development of the curriculum, while
learning is still changing.
e) Try to discover how learning can produce the student's own effects and
what factors influence their effectiveness.
f) During the experimental level, formal teacher reports are used to examine
students' attitudes in considering their lesson aspects.
g) Create more systematic research.
h) Create a learning event that takes place in the classroom, use also the size of
the skills and attitudes to state the changes to the student.
i) Observe some of the consequences of the size of the new program that far
exceeds the content of the curriculum itself (attitude, general knowledge,
talent defenders farther distance)(McNeil, 2005)
2) Objectives of Traditional Evaluation
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
104
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
One of the objectives of the evaluation is to decide the value of curriculum
intervention in a learning activity. In this design, a series is taken in both, before and
after the introduction of intervention.
A significant difference in the students and after intervention actions that
may be taken as evidence that the intervention has an effect positive. Other
important evaluation is to decide value Curriculum Planning
Systematicists assess a curriculum design by evaluating: 1. Benefits of the
curriculum design objectives; 2. Quality of curriculum design plans; 3. The level of
plan that can be brought; and 4. Value results. According to Dan Stufflebeam and
others, the description of each model is CIPP (context, input, process, product),
that is, in the context assessment stage, the assessment focuses on the definition of
the environment, describes the real wants and circumstances, and identifies the
problem. Finally, an evaluation is done to show the effect of selected strategies on
the curriculum (McNeil, 2005).
b. Pluralistic Model (Humanistic and Social Reconstruction Evaluation)
In a pluralistic evaluation models focus on human and social development
which has had a strong influence. The pluralistic model of assessment by cultural
and social reconstruction experts is a permanently limited, permanent influence.
Plural procedures are often also used in applied technology research and procedures.
1) Responsive Evaluation\
Robert E. Stake is one of the first assessors to propose to the plural experts'
opinion that the assessor should know the criteria of the standard and who
holds the criteria. As a pluralist, stakeholders believe that it takes a sensitivity to
feel this attention with the most basic research. According to him, the
assessment is to find the client and what participation is obviously desired from
the assessment program (McNeil, 2005).
Stake puts the emphasis of a particular object precisely in comparison with a
systematic expert, because the stake hopes to portray the whole purpose, even
those not described in terms of student learning (McNeil, 2005).
2) Connoisseurship model Elliot W. Eisner proposed evaluation model through
one of the procedures of ownership, that criticism is education in which an
appraiser asks you for sure about his key to the question: What has happened
during the school year in a school? What is the key to the incident? How did
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
105
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
they come? How is participation between teacher and student? What is the
result of all that? How can an event be strengthened? What incidents might the
children learn to learn? Another means to show the richness of a program,
according to Eisner, is through film, video-tape, photography, and recording of
questions and answers between teachers and students.
3) Evaluation as a critical Inquiry
Kenneth Sirotnik is an expert pluralists believe that the vote on the constitution
requires a quantity perspective knowledge with people in the school. According
to him, assessment is a thorough self-examination, a process of investigation
that is critical. A critical inquiry is a dialect that uses the following example
questions:
What does X mean? (in any curriculum use)
How did it happen?
Whose desire is fulfilled and not in that way?
What information and knowledge do we need and need?
After getting the information needed, is this what we want?
What are we going to do with all these things? (what actions do we
need?)
In evaluations made through critical inquiry, moral questions are enhanced
primarily about the objectives provided by governments and local governments and
the efforts humans need to achieve them, to the exclusion of why they are
accomplished at a high or low level.
-
Conclusion
The changing and evolving curriculum shows that the education system is dynamic,
the spirit of change needs to be continued if the education system does not want to be stuck
in stagnation. In curriculum development efforts, development implementation should
involve the frontline school components to design curriculum plans that are consistent with
the country's objectives. Schools form a mental picture of what students will achieve and
how they may look in many areas, including setting specific student performance measures
in accordance with the reformer's intent. This is different from what is done in Indonesia.
Curriculum development in Indonesia begins with an analysis of the needs of the education
world that leads to the emergence of government policy on the need for curriculum change.
In other words, curriculum development in Indonesia is done with top down approach. Not
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
106
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
to mention the change in Indonesia is very synonymous with the political system so that
there is a swearing in the community "instead of changing curriculum". The results show
that the management of curriculum in Indonesia is rarely done through research and tend to
be full of political elements.
References
Alawiyah, F. (2013). Peran Guru Dalam Kurikulum 2013. Jurnal Ekonomi dan Kebijakan
Publik, 65-74.
Mayasari, N. C. (2014). Evaluasi Pelaksanaan Kurikulum 2013 Mata Pelajaran Ekonomi
Pada Sma Negeri Di Kabupaten Sleman. Universitas Negeri Yogyakarta.
McCann, K. (2013). Horace’s School: Redesigning the American High School. Catholic
Education: A Journal of Inquiry and Practice, 8(2), 258-262.
McNeil, J. D. (2005). Contemporary Curriculum. USA: John Wiley & Sons, inc.
Mida, L. M. (2013). Kupas Tuntas Kurikulum 2013: Kelebihan dan Kekurangan
Kurikulum 2013. Jakarta: Kata Pena.
Nazir, M. (2009). Metode Penelitian. Jakarta: Ghalia Indonesia.
Oakes , J. (1985). how schools structure inequality. New Haven: Yale University Press.
Prastowo, A. (2012). Panduan Kreatif Membuat Bahan Ajar Inovatif. Yogyakarta: Dive
Press.
Reid , W. (2003). Curriculum as Institutionalized Learning: Implications for Theory and
Research. Journal of Curriculum and Supervision, 19, 29-43.
Rosa , R., & Firdaus. (1997). Telaah Kurikulum bahasa Indonesia SMA. Jakarta: Karuna
Jakarta.
Schwebel , M. (2003). Remaking America's Three School Systems: Now Separate and
Unequal. New York: R & L Education.
Sinambela, P. N. (2010). KURIKULUM TINGKAT SATUAN PENDIDIKAN (Kajian
Teoritis Tentang Evaluasi Kurikulum Dalam Pembelajaran). GENERASI
KAMPUS, 3(1), 18-42.
Soetopo, H., & Soemanto, W. (1993). Pembinaan dan Pengembangan Kurikulum. Jakarta:
Bumi Aksara.
Widyaiswara. (2016, Agustus 12). Implementasi Kurikulum 2013 Dan Probelemnya Bagi
Guru. Dipetik Oktober 9, 2017, dari Balai Pendidikan dan Pelatihan Keagamaan
Padang:
https://bdkpadang.kemenag.go.id/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&
id=622:purnamawati&catid=41:top-headlines&Itemid=158
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
107
Naili Adilah Hamhij, Ratna Sari Dewi, Abdul Muin
UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta
Abstract. The objectives of the study were to see the association relationship between students’
perceptual learning style to narrative text reading comprehension, to see the association relationship
between students’ cognitive reading strategy and narrative text reading comprehension and to find
out co-relationship among students’ perceptual learning style and cognitive reading strategy to their
narrative text reading comprehension. The participants were the ninth grade of Junior High School
in Ciputat Timur. This research was quantitative research based on correlation associative crosstab
analysis and anava analysis. This study was conducted at Students of Junior High School 2, 3, 10
and 13 Ciputat Timur with the population was 240, the sample was 120 students and the technique
was used simple random sampling. The data were gained by administering questionnaire and test
narrative text reading comprehension. The findings show that based on data analysis result (1) It was
found there was no significant relationship between students’ learning style to narrative text reading
comprehension because sig learning style .539. (2) It was found that there was significant
relationship between students’ cognitive reading strategy and students’ narrative text reading
comprehension because the value of Sig for Cognitive Reading Strategy was .000. (3) It was found
that there were no co-relationship among learning style and cognitive reading strategy to narrative
text reading comprehension because t-observed .820. As the discussion result, cognitive reading
strategy as seen as the directly mental process related to information processing, namely acquiring,
saving, searching or using the information. It means that cognitive reading strategy extend the
function for the learner to create the best learning in order to absorb and understand the L1 and L2
context using bottom-up and top-down strategy.
Keywords: Perceptual Learning Style, Cognitive Reading Strategy, Narrative Text Reading
Comprehension.
Introduction
One of the efforts to solve those problems is upgrading the quality of students’
language through reading. Reading can be defined as the process of simultaneously
extracting and constructing meaning through interaction between text and thought, it also
called as complex activity. This statement proved by the data from (Statistics Alliance for
Excellent Education, 2007, Daggett 2007, Kutner, Greenberg, Jin, Hsu, & Dunleay, 2007)
the lower reading capabilities make students dropping out of school, having lower paying
jobs, and creating the cycle of illiteracy in the future generation. Reading skill can assist
people in understanding various concepts easily. Without ability to read well, people will
lose opportunities for individual fulfillment because reading comprehension also can
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
develop critical thinking. Understanding concept and critical thinking are two of essential
qualities individual to be succeeded. Furthermore, reading also can increase vocabulary,
understanding language, communication skill as stated by (Diane, 2000, p. 159) good
language learners are who have strong desire to communicate. On the other hand, reading is
the main factor to upgrade language and brain better.
To upgrading language in Junior High School students especially in reading
comprehension, it should be adjusted to school based curriculum. There are several text
which are ought to be learnt in junior high school students. According to basic competence
and standard competence in the curriculum of KTSP 2006 those some texts are procedure,
descriptive, argumentative and narrative text.
In reading activity, language learners attempt to comprehend information and
knowledge from the text with their different personality, learning style, strategy, method,
belief, attitude, aptitude and etc. Personality traits can suggest the best characteristics to be
successful in learning second language (Liu, 2012, p. 46). Besides, language learners have
differed in cognitive ability and language aptitude, so some language learners learn more
easily and quickly than other language learners. In other words, difference learner’s
comprehension is related to their English acquisition in learning process. In addition,
different ways in learning are used to understand and acquire more information clearly.
Therefore, learning style relates to English skill comprehension.
Learning style is considered important in reading comprehension (Rebecca L
Oxford, 2003, p. 1) one of main factors that assists to determine how and how well
students learn in a second/foreign language which can influence their comprehension in
listening, speaking, reading and writing is learning style. (Cassidy, 2004, p. 3) there are
many individual differences as learning style, they are; cognitive learning style dependentindependent, sensory/perceptual learning style visual-audio-kinesthetic and personality
learning style extrovert-introvert. This theory describes the various ways that people learn
using different aspect of psychological principles. For this research, researcher chose to use
(Barbe and Swassi and Dunn and Dunn’s, 2006, p. 43) learning style theory
(perceptual/sensory learning style; visual-auditory-kinesthetic) to complete this research.
All the learning style theories described the idea that students will learn best when
they are taught using strategies that fit well with their learning style. Perceptual learning
style can be broken down into three main areas; visual, auditory and kinesthetic.(Reid,
2005, p. 165) English Second Language students varied significantly in their perceptual
learning style, with people from certain culture differently favoring the three
sensory/perceptual. For the instance, students from Asia culture were often highly visual,
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
109
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Japanese students are very non auditory.ESL students from a variety of cultures were used
kinesthetic in their sensory preferences.
A person who has perceptual learning style creates way of thinking and
representing the information (Ouelette, 2000, p. 23). It means that, a person acts differently
from the other, because their behavior is an external reflection of what that people
understand the situation. Besides perceptual learning style, cognitive reading strategy is also
important to make learning easier especially in reading comprehension. Strategy becomes an
important one tohelp students to understand English teaching learning. (Hood at al, 2005,
78) said that the ability to read will in English will affect learning potential in all other
areas. This can be fulfilled by the use of learning strategies which can also be implemented
in reading.
There are two kinds of cognitive reading strategy as bottom-up and top-down
(Birch, 2007). In bottom up reading strategy students should recognize a multiple linguistic
signal (Brown 2001, p. 299). The linguistic signals are; letters, morphemes, syllables,
phrases, etc. It means that bottom up reading strategy students start with the smallest units
of language; letters, words, clauses, phrases, sentences and try to understand what they mean
before fitting into the larger text. In other words bottom up reading strategy also called as
scanning strategy that can help students locate and clarify ideas of the text.
Since the number of research on cognitive reading strategy is still rare in Indonesia,
this study is important to do. Therefore to investigate Junior High Students reading strategy
has raised the researcher’s interest. In addition, this study also attempts to see cognitive
reading strategy, students’perceptual learning style and reading comprehension in ninth
grade of Junior High School in Ciputat Timur.
Identification of Problem
Based on the background of the study, the problems were identified as follows:
1. Narrative text reading comprehension may be affected by many factors including
perceptual learning style and cognitive reading strategy. Students and teachers may not
be aware of their own perceptual learning style.
2. Not all research findings agree that perceptual learning style has a significant
relationship with narrative text reading comprehension.
3. Not all research findings agree that cognitive reading strategy has a significant
relationship with narrative text reading comprehension.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
110
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
4. Many students still get difficulties in comprehending reading materials.
5. Students and teachers may not be aware of their own perceptual learning style and
cognitive readings strategy .
Formulation of Problem
Based on the problems which were identified, the problems of the study can be
formulated as follow:
a. is there any relationship between students’ perceptual learning style and their narrative
text reading comprehension?
b. is there any relationship between students’ cognitive reading strategy and their narrative
text reading comprehension?
c. is there any co-relationship among students’ perceptual learning style, cognitive reading
strategy and students’ narrative text reading comprehension?
Objectives of the Study
Based on the formulation of the problem above, the objectives of the study were:
1. to investigate the relationship between students’ perceptual learning style and their
narrative text reading comprehension.
2. to investigate see the relationship between students’ cognitive reading strategy and their
narrative text reading comprehension.
3. to investigate co-relationship among students’ perceptual learning style, cognitive reading
strategy and their narrative text reading comprehension.
Significance of the Study
The results of the study are expected to give some significance not only theoretically
but also practically. Those significances are:
1. Theoretical significance
The current research is expected to give the theoretical significance namely; the teachers,
students, other researchers.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
111
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
a. For the teacher it can give several factors that may affect students’ reading
comprehension.
b. For the students it will give the concept of perceptual learning style, reading strategy
in reading comprehension.
c. For the researcher, this research will give the knowledge or it can be as the next
research related to learning style, reading strategy in reading comprehension.
2. Practical significance
Current research is expected to give practical significance for teachers, students,
institution and other researchers.
a. For teachers, the finding of this research could provide teachers with a
comprehensive data about the relationship among perceptual learning style,
cognitive reading strategy and reading comprehension.
b. For the students, this research finding will help them to solve their problem in
comprehending reading passages through maintaining their learning style and their
reading strategy.
c. For the institution of Junior High School in Ciputat Timur, Tangerang Selatan, this
research will be beneficial regarding to improve the quality of English education
especially in reading skill. For the researchers, this research provide information
about the correlation between perceptual learning style, cognitive reading strategy
with student’ reading comprehension.
Theoretical Hypothesis
Based on the conceptual framework above, the theoretical hypothesis
formulated as follows:
1. There is a relationship between students’ perceptual learning style and their
comprehension.
2. There is a relationship between students’ cognitive reading strategy and their
comprehension.
3. There is co-relationship among students’ perceptual learning style, cognitive
strategy and their reading comprehension.
can be
reading
reading
reading
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
112
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Methodology
This research was quantitative associative method. This research determines whether
or to what degree a relationship exists between two or more variables used associative
analysis (crosstab contingency coofisien) and anava analysis. Firstly, the researcher wants to
find out the relationship between students’ perceptual learning style (X1) and students’
reading comprehension (Y). Secondly, the researcher wants to find out the relationship
between reading strategy (X2) and students’ reading comprehension (Y). Thirdly, the
researcher wants to find out the relationship among students’ perceptual learning style (X1),
students’ cognitive reading strategy (X2) and students’ reading comprehension (Y). The
place of research was Junior High School 2,3,10 and 13 Ciputat Timur Tangerang Selatan.
The respondents were 120 students from the Ninth grade of JHS in Ciputat Timur.
Finding And Discussion
Discussion of Perceptual Learning Style and Narrative Text Reading Comprehension
Based on findings and supported by statistical analysis for the research about the
students’ reading comprehension, it was proven that data comes from the population which
was distributed normally but came from homogenous variances. Then the data was
processed to test about the hypotheses. From the testing of hypotheses, it was gained that:
Based on analysis result was used associative analysis (crosstab contingency
coofisien). The result showed that the sign of pearson chi square and contingency cooficient
was .101. It can be assumed that there was no significant relationship between perceptual
learning style and narrative text reading comprehension. Phi and Cramer value was the same
significance .539 and also the same contingency coefficient was .539 with the same value
was .102. It can be concluded that there was no significant correlation between perceptual
learning style and narrative text reading comprehension.
This finding was not relevant with study were done by Chavonsh and Davoudi
(2016, p. 61),William (2010), Buttler (2001), Gardner (2000), Harb (2005) Smith
(2007). However, this result finding support by MajedAlharbi (2015) who state that there
was significant correlation between perceptual learning style and narrative text reading
comprehension and Rachma’s study (2014) with the tittle The Effect of Learning Style on
Students’ Reading Comprehension Achievement the result showed that F-table score of
learning style on students’ reading comprehension is 1.067 and the significant value is .380.
It assumed that there is no effect of learning style on students’ reading comprehension.
Therefore this study showed that there was no contribution perceptual learning style to
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
113
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
narrative text reading comprehension prove by value of Sig for learning style (LS) was .125
> 0.05. It can be concluded that there was no correlation between students’ learning style
and students’ narrative text reading comprehension.
Operationally, reading comprehension is measured through an objective test
(multiple choice tests) and through the test, students had to answer the questions based on
the level of comprehension they have. Refer to the theoretical review mentioned above; the
students’ narrative text reading comprehension is influenced by perceptual learning style
(visual, auditory and kinesthetic). Based on statistical data obtained, it can be concluded that
perceptual learning style no brings correlation narrative text reading comprehension
Discussion of Reading Strategy and Reading Comprehension
This finding was relevant with the study done by Haradasht and Baradaran (2013)
Zare and Othman (2013), Alberto Angosto, et al (2013, p85 ) Fatema, et al (2014), and
Bachore (2014), (Fatemi, Vahedi and Sayyed, 2014). The results of the study revealed that
the cognitive reading strategy has a positive impact on developing the students’ reading
comprehension skills. Based on statistical analysis result, it was obtained the value of Sig
>0.05, it means that H0 is accepted and H1 is automatically rejected. On the other hand, if
the value of Sig < 0.05 it means that H0 is accepted and H1 is automatically rejected. It
was found that the value of Sig for Cognitive Reading Strategy (CRS) was .000 < 0.05. It
can be concluded that there was correlation students’ cognitive reading strategy to students’
narrative text reading comprehension. Implicitly, this research findings argue Carrel and
Eisterholds’ theory stated that top-down processing is not possible for language learners at
elementary levels because they only knowledge of a minimum of 5000 words is essential to
make top-down processing. In contrast, bottom-up models cannot be useful at the advanced
language learners because students have the capability to decode graphical input
automatically.
Operationally, cognitive strategies are seen as mental processes directly concerned
the processing of information in order to learn, that is for obtaining, storage, retrieval or use
the information. It means that cognitive reading strategy as a mental process used by an
individual learner function to make better absorb and understand included in L1 and L2
context. In general, studies in both L1 and L2 reading provide cognitive reading strategy as
bottom-up and top-down processing. Based on statistical data obtained, it can be concluded
that cognitive reading strategy and narrative text reading comprehension have relationship.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
114
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Discussion among Perceptual Learning Style, Cognitive Reading Strategy and Reading
Comprehension
Based on anava analysis result, it was found that the value of Sig for learning style,
cognitive reading strategy and narrative text reading comprehension was .820 > 0.05. It can
be concluded that there were no co-relationship among learning style, cognitive reading
strategy and narrative text reading comprehension.
In this chapter, the research finding and discussion which are elucidated in the
previous research will be concluded. Further, some suggestions related to the findings of the
research will be listed which can be used for advance research or study. Therefore, this
chapter encompasses two subtitles namely conclusion and suggestion.
Conclusion
Based on discussion of the result, here it comes to the conclusion of the study. The
conclusion reveals the answer of the research questions and the hypothesis that the
researcher made in the first and fourth chapter, it can be summed up as follows:
First, relationship between students’ perceptual learning style and reading
comprehension in Junior High School Ciputat Timur has been proved that there was no
significant relationship. The reason why the three learning style do not significantly affect
students’ reading comprehension might be caused by different age, personality, style, area of
study, perception and so on. In short, the success of students’ reading comprehension may
come from the internal factor such as the students themselves and the external factor like the
role of instructor and reading level.
The second, there was significant relationship between cognitive reading strategy
and narrative text reading comprehension. In other words, the students’ narrative text
reading comprehension was contributed by the use of cognitive reading strategy. Models of
reading process bottom-up and top-down can be used as the strategy to understand reading
better. It means that in this finding, cognitive reading strategy extend the function for the
learner to create the best learning in order to absorb and understand the L1 and L2 context
using bottom-up and top-down strategy.
The third, there were no co-relationship among perceptual learning style, cognitive
reading strategy and narrative text reading comprehension. It can be concluded that although
there was relationship between cognitive reading strategy and narrative text reading
comprehension nevertheless, it was no co-relationship among the variable (perceptual
learning style, cognitive reading strategy and narrative text reading comprehension).
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
115
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
References
Alberto, A., and Patricia, S. (2013). Evidence For Top-Down Processing in Reading
Comprehension of Children. Psicologia Educative Journal. Retrieved from
http://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S1135755X13700149.
Alliance for Excellent Education, (2007); Daggett, 2003; Kutner, Greenberg, Jin,Boyle,
Hsu,& Dunleavy.
Amiryousefi, M., Dasterji, H. V., Travakoli, M., (2012).Iranian EAP Students’
Reading Strategy Use and Their Beliefs about Reading Comprehension
Components: IDOSI Publication. Toward an EAP Reading Model. Retrieved
from https://www.idosi.org/wasj/wasj18(8)12/21.pdf.(2014).
BNSP.(2006). PermendiknasRI No. 22 Tahun 2006 TentangStandar Isi Untuk Satuan
Pendidikan Dasar dan Menengah. Jakarta.
Boardman, A., Klinger., J.K., and Vaughn, S. (2007). Teaching Reading Comprehension to
Srudents with Learning Difficulties. New York: The Gullford Press.
Buttler.(2001). A Review of The current Research on Comprehension Instruction.
Chavonsh, Milad.,&Davoudi, M. (2016). The Relationship between Perceptual
Learning Styles and Reading Comprehension Performance of Iranian EFL
Learners.http://www.ccsenet.org/journal/index.php/ijel/article/view/60141/32
265.
Daggett, W. R., &Hasselbring, T. S. (2007). What We Know about Adolescent Reading.
International Center for Leadership in education.
Dunn, R. (2006). What If Young Children Were Grouped for Reading with LearningStyle Responsive Approaches? Reading Improvement, pp. 70—76.
Fatemi, Vahedi&Sayyed (2014). Contemporary Understanding of the Reading Process and
Reading Strategies Used by ESOL Learners While Reading a Written
Discourse.Humanising Language Teaching, 4, 145—159.
Goodman and Hudson. (2007).Teaching Second Language Reading. New York: Oxford.
University Press.Inc.
Joy M. Reid, Deborah (2005). Understanding Learning Styles in the Second Language
Classroom, (New Jersey: Prentice Hall Regents, p. 162.
Kendeou, P., & van den Broek, P. (2005).The effects of readers’ misconceptions on
comprehension of scientific text.Journal of Educational Psychology, 97, 235—
245.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
116
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Klingner, K. J, Vaughn, S., Boardman, Alison. (2007). Pang, Elizabeth.S, et al.
2003.Teaching Reading.Geneva:International Bureau of Education.
Liu, Meihua, (2012). Predicting Effects of Personality Traits, Self-esteem,Language Class
Risk-taking and Sociability on Chinese University EFL Learners' Performance in
English. Journal of Second Language Teaching and Research, 1 (1): pp. 30—57
MajedAlharbi. (2015). Reading Strategies, learning Styles and Reading
Comprehension:.http://www.academypublication.com/ojs/index.php/jltr/articl
e/viewFile/jltr060612571268/452.
Ming Xu, Liu. (2007). A Comparative Study of Reading Strategies among College
Students. Jinan UniversityZhuhai.Campus.
Retrieved from http://www.celea.org.cn/pastversion/pdf/liumingxu.pdf.
Pang, S. et al. (2007). Teaching Reading. Brussels: International Academy of Publication
Ltd. Reading in a Second Language (Moving from Theory to Practice). New
York: Cambridge University Press.
Reid, J., (2005). The Learning Style Preferences of ESL Students. TESOL Quarterly, pp.
87—111.
Zare& Othman. (2013). The Relationship between reading Comprehension and Reading
Strategy
Use
Among
Malaysian
ESL
Learners.
http://www.ijhssnet.com/journal/index/1944.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
117
BEYOND INDOCTRINATION:
STUDY OF THE JUXTAPOSITION ON MADRASAH CAPACITY IN
EAST JAKARTA AND CHRISTIAN SCHOOL IN NORTH
SULAWESI
Achmad Syahid 1, Olivia Cherly Wuwung 2, Solicha Jeane Marie Tulung
UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta ,
State College for Christian Studies (STAKN) Manado
e-mail: achmad_syahid@uinjkt.ac.id 1, olivia.wuwung@stakn-manado.ac.id 2,
solicha@uinjkt.ac.id 3, jeane.tulung@stakn-manado.ac.id 4
3,
4
1,3
2,4
Abstract. This study would like to further elaborate on how the character of religious education as a
sub system in the Indonesian national education system. Within the sub-system of religious
education, two of them are madrasah as an Islamic educational institution and Christian schools.
Both are presumably more emphasize on indoctrination in their teaching and learning than religious
pluralism, strengthening rationality, and strong autonomy in managing their educational
environment. It is important to see whether in both institutions provide a learning environment that
enables students to study intense, stimulated, connected and cheerful. Sources of data in this study
are a curriculum management, supervision of learning and ecosystem development in madrasah and
Christian schools. The profiles of the two comparable institutions on the implementation of current
government policy issues, such as: 21st century education, Indonesia National Qualification
Framework (Kerangka Kualifikasi Nasional Indonesia [KKNI]), duration of school (full day school
or not), Character Education Strengthening (Penguatan Pendidikan Karakter [PPK]) and literacy
will be highlighted, too. This study compares the capacity of two religious education institutions - in
Madrasah Tsanawiyah (MTs) under the Foundation of Pondok Karya Pembangunan in East Jakarta
with Christian Junior High School under the Foundation of Eben Haezer, Manado, North Sulawesi.
This ethnographic study used mixed methods: qualitative approach, with the support of quantitative
approach. The data collection method was done by fieldwork in both of schools. The data were also
supplemented through semi-structured interviews with teachers, employees and principals; content
analysis of the profile of each school, as well as the textbooks used by teachers and students.
Accreditation status in both schools is also important to see the quality of comparable religious
education institutions and to determine the factors that influence the quality of madrasah and
Christian schools on the successful cultivation of student competencies. The results of this study will
be discussed later
Key word: juxtaposition, indoctrination, madrasah, Christian School
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Introduction
Religion Education and Religious Education are regulated in Article 12 paragraph
(4), Article 30 paragraph (5), and Article 37 paragraph (3) of Law Number 20 Year 2003
on National Education System. Religious education and religious education conducted by
Muslims, Christians, Catholics, Hindus, Buddhists and Confucians is a national education
subsystem. Government Regulation No. 55/2007 on Religious Education and Religious
Education regulates various matters concerning its implementation. In this last rule it is
explained that religious education is aimed at giving knowledge and shaping the attitude,
personality, and skill of learners in practicing their religious teachings, carried out at least
through the subjects / lectures on all paths, levels, and types of education. While the
meaning of religious education is education that prepares students to be able to run a role
that requires mastery of knowledge about religious teachings and / or become a religious
scholar and practice the teachings of his religion. In Islam, there is diniyah education and
pesantren, in addition to madrasah which is called a religious public school (Peraturan
Menteri Agama RI No. 90/2013). While in Christianity, there are Christian Elementary
Theology School (SDTK) and Junior High School Christian Theology (SMPTK) at the
level of primary education, while for secondary education there are Christian Secondary
School (SMAK) and Christian Secondary Theological School (SMTK) or equal (Article 29
paragrap (1) and (2) Peraturan Pemerintah Nomor 55 / 2007). As a sub-sub-system, some
religious educational institutions, especially madrassas, are called Tan more emphasis on
indoctrination (Tan, 2011). Similarly, the alleged religion and religious education at a
Christian school called Thiessen has an interesting tug-of-war between liberal education,
indoctrination and Christian nature (Tiesen, 1993).
Religious education that is indoctrination and tend to jihad that can take place on
formal education and non-formal or informal education. The first case called Tan took
place at Al Mukmin Islamic Boarding School, Ngruki, while the second case was a case in
Jema'ah Islamiyyah (Tan, 2011). In the two types of educational institutions which is used
as Tan in the cases above, the country is still trying to control against both. The second
characteristic is different from the educational institutions of religious education in
Indonesia in general, which teach moderate Islam and presents a friendly Islam. If calling
Islam, madrassas, types and levels of Islamic educational institutions in Indonesia, Tan
mentioned in other writings, means talking about about 200 million more Muslim
population in Indonesia, and the largest in the world, also concerning more than 50
thousand educational institutions in this country that is moderate. Pela religious education
and religious distance in madrasas, schools and schools in this country have an immediate
impact
and long the
length and orientation of
the specific
characteristics of Islam, too on the lives of Muslims
in
this
country
and
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
119
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
the dynamics elsewhere in the world (Tan, 2014). In Indonesia, according to Zakaria,
Islamic education plays a social, historical, and political role which was important for
centuries and became the main face of Islam in the region (Zakaria, 2008). The negotiation
between tradition, modernization, and identity, among others, that goes through this
educational instrument is called Lukens-Bull as a peaceful jihad, successfully delivering
Javanese Muslims
(Lukens-Bull, 2005), also in Indonesia as a whole, in the transition
towards modernization. The management of Islamic educational institutions in Indonesia
are interconnected in the network of teacher-students, kinship and various organizations. It
makes the negotiation process also take place in various forums that discuss about many
things involving many kyai (Islamic priest) and teachers in pesantren. The scholarship
agreements and understandings formed between them go beyond the education
itself. Indonesia's moderate Islam which became the dominant face of Indonesian Islam was
launched through a mechanism with this high-level scholarly dialogue.
Over time, religious education is organized more educated, not
indoctrination. Salim said, Islamic education (PAI) in madrassas and in schools developed
to build a pluralistic attitude (Salim, 2013). Janet studies at Christian High School
Urimessing Ambon concluded that a religion held in a democratic school culture can be
used as a grounding of de-radicalization strategy of religion in schools (Janet, 2015). In
Sunday School as a Christian non-formal education, teaching materials can be used to
cultivate students gentleness. Using models with Dick, Carey & Carey (2009), the
development of teaching materials obtained information that the value
of his eligibility above 80% to be implemented. In the school week, the implementation of
these materials can be used as an instrument to foster character meekness (Manubey,
Degeng, Kuswandi, 2016)
In order to guarantee and improve the quality of madrasah, since 1975, madrasah
under the Ministry of Religious Affairs synchronized with the school. Madrassah students
can move and / or continue up to the level of non-religious universities that are now
fostered by the Ministry of research, Technology and Higher Education, and vice versa. ased
on the Joint Decree of Three Ministers - Minister of Religious Affairs, H. A Mukti Ali;
Minister of Education and Cultural of RI, Lieutenant General TNI Dr. Teuku Syarif
Thayeb; and the Minister of Home Affairs of the Republic of Indonesia, Lieutenant
General of the Retiree. Amir Machmud - No. 6 of 1975 and No. 037 /U/1975 dated 24
March 1975 on the Improvement of the Quality of Education in Madrasah stated that
every Indonesian citizen has equal rights in obtaining employment and decent living for
humanity. he key is that madrassas are transformed from traditional institutions into
modern ones. Entering the modern world, it must be ensured that all citizens receive the
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
120
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
same teaching, regardless of the type of educational institution concerned. Through this
Joint Decree the dichotomy of the national education system, between religion and the
public, becomes melting in favor of and for the benefit of protecting citizens without
discrimination. The diploma of madrasah graduates is recognized as equal to the school and
vice versa. Graduates of madrasah who wish to move or continue further studies to the next
level up to university, as well as to enter public schools on the level above. The diploma of
madrasah graduates is recognized as equal to the school. Vice versa. Graduates of madrasah
who wish to move or continue further study to the next level into university, as well as to
enter public schools on the level above. The composition of general subjects in the madrassa
curriculum is the same as the school (Subhan, 2009). Students of Elementary School (SD)
six (6) years and Junior High School (SMP) equals three (3) years of exposure to the policy
Compulsory Basic Education (compulsory basic education) 9 (nine) years. It has been
pioneered since 2012 the plan of compulsory basic education 13 (thirteen) years from 1 st
grade of elementary school into 16th grade in Senior High School (SMU) Islamic Senior
High School (MA), and Vocational Senior High School (SMK), since July of 2016
(https://news.detik.com/berita/d-2109092/mendikbud -2013).
The state control of madrasah in Indonesia other than those mentioned above also
deepens, unto the extent of the curriculum. The composition of the madrasah curriculum is
70% of general subjects and 30% of religious subjects. Among the 30% of religious
subjects there are al-Qur'an and Hadith, Aqidah Akhlaq, Fiqh, History of Islamic Culture,
and Arabic. Meanwhile, for high school and vocational students, religious subjects are made
into one subject. The total number of MA, MAK, and MAPK subjects is the same and
applies to the Education Unit Level Curriculum (KTSP) 2006 or the 2013 curriculum (K13) in accordance with The Regulation of Indonesia Ministry of Education and Culture,
No. 20 of 2016 which includes knowledge, skills, attitude, and behavior/psychomotoric. In
the Supreme Court, applicable K-13 is based on the Decree of the Minister of Religious
Affairs (KMA) No. 165 of 2014. Adjusting to the application of K-13 in schools under the
Ministry of Education and Culture, issued KMA Number 207 of 2014, thus all madrasahs
are required to use KTSP (K- 2006) starting from the second semester of the academic year
of 2014/2015 except for madrasah determined by the Decree of the Directorate General of
Islamic Education Number 481 and Number 5114 of Year 2015 can use K-13.
The dualism of the Indonesian education system differs from the education system
in countries where the majority of the population are non-Muslims such as Germany,
Australia, US, and Japan. It is also different from education systems in Muslim-majority
countries such as Malaysia, Brunei, Egypt, Pakistan, and Morocco, and the Gulf countries,
no dualism of its education system. Publicly-owned Madrasahs in Indonesia do not make
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
121
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
this institution separate and can not be controlled by the state. Madrasah in Indonesia in
addition to supervision from the state, also has diversification. In 2015, the Directorate of
Madrasah Education, the Ministry of Religious Affairs divides madrasah into various
categories which it calls madrasah diversification: (1) Scholar of Insan Cendekia; (2)
madrasah models; (3) pesantren-based madrasah; (4) private madrasah under the foundation
(eg, MA Tarbiyatut Tholabah); (5) research-based madrasah; (6) independent madrasah
(entrepreneurship); vocational madrasah; (7) affiliated madrasah; and (8) madrasahs of
MEDB-ADB and AIBEB-partnership. Although most madrassas in Indonesia are under
state supervision through national standards of education, there are some "outside the
State" madrassas. Those types of madrasah, also occurs in various other places. Madrasahs
in Pakistan that have grown since 1947 - especially private ones are more likely to be a
religious education institution an sich - regulated and supervised by religious authorities
outside of the country, without systematic control and supervision of the state. The efforts
of madrasah reform pursued by Ayub Khan, Zulfikar Ali Bhuto, and the harsh policies of
Zia ul-Haq between 1947-1999, precisely triggered the resistance of the ulamas, and
actually made them radical. Pakistan madrassa reformtion in state-sponsored since 2000 by
Pervez Musharraf, among other things, by making Madrasah Reform Project (MRP)
involving NGOs and the Education Commission of Islam in the country, also led to the
revolt against the state power (Malik, 2008). Affiliated to the Deobandi madrasas, Barelwi,
Shia, Jama'at Islami and Ahl al-Hadith also reluctant on reformationa efforts over the
madrasas by stated-sponsor reform in PT, arguing that PT they established specifically to
create a cadre of scholars (Ahmad, 2009). Among the ideologies that became the affiliates
of the madrasa above, only Deobandi, who since the 1970s can serve as an alternative model
of madrasah in the modern era of India (Metcalf, 1878). In Asia, madrasahs are generally
affiliating and establishing international networks with the same ideology. As in Malaysia,
madrassas are affiliated with PAS (Pan-Malaysian Islamic Party) and in Indonesia there are
madrassas affiliated with salafi (Noor, 2008). In Turkey, madrasahs mean religious
educational institutions, where Sufis and scripturalism are the main colors. In India, the
men's and women's madrasas were also introduced by Tabligh's Jama'ah, but access to staterun madrassas and service standards was not the same as that of the Indonesian government
do on madrasahs. Their output becomes "being personally present (in terms of piety, noted)
but socially absent". The Milligan study which looked at the relationship between policy
variables of education and Islamic identity in the post-colonial era mentions that the school
system in the southern Philippines triggered and produced ethnic-ethnic conflict (Milligan,
2005).
Madrasahs and schools in Indonesia that have state control and supervision, not
without homework. Supardi and Sumarno's study of prejudice and stereotypes towards
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
122
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
ethnicity and religion in ethno-religious segregation (E-RS) students in Pontianak such as
Sultan Syarif Abdurrahman (Malay-Muslim) SMA, SMA Yayasan Pendidikan Kristen
(YPK), Christian Immanuel High School (Chinese-Christian, Confucian, Buddhist), and
MA Al-Anwar (Madura-Islam) produce interesting findings. The results show that E-RS
schools display patterns of ethnic-religious relationships typical, such as ethno-centrism,
approach-avoidance and aversion-avoidance, avoidance-avoidance, or conflicting (conflicting
pair), and love or come up (approach-approach) or honeymoon couple. Ethnic Madurese
tend to be placed as target groups of conflict, while the Chinese as ethnic groups flattery.
The friendly multicultural education model has proven to be appropriate for the education
program at E-RS schools to build a positive image in each group so that prejudice and
stereotypical bias can be loosened (Supardi & Sumarno, 2014).
In non-religious schools has actually been good in establishing religious
pluralism, the strengthening of rationality teaching and learning, and have a strong
autonomy in managing the educational environment. The drawback, according to Lewis,
this educational institution runs without a soul (Lewis, 2007). Research Center for Islamic
Studies and Society (PPIM) UIN Jakarta (2016) deepens how far the Islamic Religious
Education in public schools strengthens civic values and nation-states based on Pancasila
and the 1945 Constitution. With research subjects in Islamic religious teachers of public
schools, not madrassas or pesantren, this research found that Muslim followers of Ahl alsunnah wa al-jama'ah (Aswaja) such as Nahdlatul Ulama (NU) and Nahdlatul Wathan
(NW) disturbed by the attitudes and behaviors of other Islamic groups who often blame,
proclaim, even, disbelieve the practices and traditions of Islam they do; that teachers from
the study sites tend to reject the existence of Ahmadiyah and Shi'a as part of Islam; there is a
tendency to strengthen aspirations for the implementation of Islamic law among religious
teachers; and many religious teachers have the aspiration that Indonesia should apply
stoning (Tim peneliti PPIM UIN Jakarta, 2016), cutting hands, and hudud laws. Ideally, as
a religious education institution, madrasah and a Christian school (Haji & Hall, 2014)
Research on Islamic Religious Education in schools, as well as in madrasas and
Christian schools as religious educational institutions finds crucial issues. That is, first, the
emergence of intolerance and second, there are some educational institutions which are still
struggling to meet the National Standard of Education (SNP) in terms of quality. In
Malaysia and Brunei Darussalam also face a small number of educational institutions that
have not been integrated with SNPs in both countries. As the principal learner (Fauzi &
Arnudin, 2017) in addition to being charged for the fulfillment of the SNP as a quality
criterion, educational institutions have also begun to be prosecuted to implement various
government policies such as adopting the Indonesian National Qualification Framework
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
123
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
(KKNI) (See Peraturan Menteri Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan RI No. 23/ 2017) Character
Education (PPK) (See Agenda Nawacita No. 8) , School Literacy Movement (GLS)
(Peraturan Menteri Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan RI Nomor 23/ 2015), Continuous
Professional Development (PKB) for School Principals, Teachers and Supervisors, in order
to establish a school as a learning community so that the community learns for principals
and teachers actively in the principal/madrasah working group (KKS/M), subject teachers'
deliberations (MGMP), etc (Muhammadi, Charil, & Yahya, 2015). After all the above
Indonesian government policies have been pursued, then whether alumni of madrasah is the
same as Al-Azhar alumni, Egypt, and whether the alumni of Christian schools are similar to
similar school alumni in Western Europe, in terms of quality, relevance, and
competitiveness. Issues like this also appear in Malaysia and Brunei, which is a challenge for
managers of educational institutions, principals, teachers, supervisors, etc. For these schools,
the standard curriculum is the key, not the teacher, educational staff, learning environment,
co-curriculum or other process factors (Umar, Jamsari, Kasan, Wan Zulkifli, Basir &
Azwira, 2012).
It is also important to see whether both institutions provide a learning environment
that enables their students to study intensely, stimulated, connected and cheerful. Sources of
data in this study are curriculum management, learning supervision and ecosystem
development in madrasas and Christian schools. Also the profiles of the two comparable
institutions on the implementation of current government policy issues, such as: First, the
21st century education. Pethtel called the readiness of the Christian School facing the 21st
century can be seen in two important things. That is, to understand the philosophy of
Christian education formulated and used as the basic foundation for formulating and
updating its vision, mission and objectives to be communicated to all stakeholders,
foundations, school committees, donors, principals, teachers, students. Second, create a
formula by integrating the message of Bible, history, theology, philosophy and technology so
that it can be applied effectively to meet students' needs for knowledge and skills in the
modern era (Pethtel, 2011).
Facing the 21st century, Tan found evidence that madrassas have implemented
student-centered approach (student-centered learning) combined with a variety of learning
strategies, such as active learning, cooperative learning, discussion, experimentation, inquiry,
explanatory, etc. Teachers have also acted as facilitators to enable students to learn actively
in the classroom. Madrasahs have served as holistic education, in which the above
approaches and learning strategies are combined with the 21st Century skills development
programs such as computer, research and integration with extra-curricular activities such as
sports, arts, scouting and skill programs. Students' learning needs in schools have been
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
124
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
supported by adequate computer laboratories, sports equipment, vast hall spaces and library
collections of thousands of titles. Has been listed on the vision and mission, this educational
institution would prepare future leaders by improving learning in the field of science and
technology and equipped with high morale, creative, innovative, but also with the
foundations of faith and piety that stand out (Tan, 2011). According to LeBlanc and
Slaughter's studies (2012) at the college level, private or state dichotomies, have an effect on
academic achievement, as well as on their spiritual formation. In the context of Islamic
higher education in Indonesia, several reforms into the State Islamic High School (STAIN)
became the State Islamic Institute (IAIN), and IAIN became State Islamic University
(UIN), although in some cases lacked the criteria of transformation (Moulton, et.al. 2015),
however, referred to Saeed said as part of efforts to build religious tolerance (Saeed, 1999).
In the United States, Jeynes mentioned, public schools and private religious schools
can learn from each other. The schools are not only busy taking care of the continuity of
their own educational institutions. Both of them have advantages and good practices that
can be mutually transmitted (Jeynes, 2012). For example, learning about the choice and
direction of school development orientation; emphasize meritocracy; how contacts,
competitions and cooperation are held; suggestions and mentoring; evaluation; financing
from and for students; and how to manage the school independently, responsibly and neatly.
The alignment of public schools with private religious schools, according to Jeynes (2012a),
is great for learning how to achieve good academic achievement, tacking ethnic, religious,
and socioeconomic backgrounds, and having better behavior. Children who enter religious
schools have fewer problems with behavioral disorders, especially in terms of adjustment
due to gender differences, race, and socioeconomic background (Jeynes & Beuttler, 2012).
The meta-analysis of more than 90 Jeynes study aims to find the influence of public
schools, public charter school and the religious school of the student's academic ability to
prove that the entry of private religious schools is more advantageous because it affects
the student's level of academic achievement in comparison with all three types of
schools above (Jeynes, 2012).
Even when socioeconomic status variables are included, public charter school
students do not perform better than their counterparts in public schools. This is another
way for educators of religious schools and public schools to learn from one another (Jeynes,
2012). Holcomb (2013) makes a summary of the reasons why parents put their sons and
daughters into a Christian elementary school. It found that basic education is very important
for children in terms of academic, social, and their growth. In a multicultural society, Ali
and Bagley 's studies on private Islamic schools are well known and advanced in quality in
Canada. It comes to the conclusion that positive Islamic education helps students negotiate
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
125
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
their roles and functions in an integrated society, socially integral, and multicultural nature
(Ali & Bagley, 2015). Throughout history, Zuhdi's research proves that religious education
has a strong influence in Indonesia, both socially and socially-religious. Indonesia is not only
the country with the largest Muslim population in the world, but also as a country with a
religious majority (Zuhdi, 2006). Christians, Catholics, Hindus, Buddhists, Confucians,
and other faith religions have a good place to do articulation in this country, although still
appears misperceptions among them. Under the ideology of Pancasila, Islamic ideology is
given limited space - especially in political life - and tends to be a recipe; however, the state
does not interfere in the basic faith that is embraced and acknowledged some rules of
Islamic law (shari'a) to set Muslims (Steendrink, 1999). In addition to the social sphere, the
open interaction and negotiation opportunities is to use the instruments of religious
education in madrasah and Christian schools to influence each other. The interfaces of both
religions are called Peters, Iqbal, and Haq (2002) built naturally and scientifically sharing
with perspective through centuries-old discussions exploring many things within the borders
of religion-science, especially about God, human life, and the cosmos. And that is the legacy
of Islam and Christianity that is inherited in modern civilization.
Methodology
This study is a juxtaposition of the capacity of two institutions of religious
education - between MTs (MTs) under the Foundation of Pondok Karya
Pembangunan Jakarta Islamic School (PKP-JIC) in East Jakarta with Christian Junior High
School under the Eben Haezer Foundation, Manado, North Sulawesi. This ethnographic
study used with qualitative approach.
The method of data collection was done by fieldwork in MTs under the
Foundation of PKP-JIC in East Jakarta, Jakarta as well as in Christian Junior High School
under the Eben Haezer Foundation, Manado, North Sulawesi. The data were also
supplemented through semi-structured interviews with teachers, employees and
principals; Content analysis of the profile of the schools, as well as the textbooks used by
teachers and students, accreditation decree, semester and year principle and school
plan, principle decree, school committee decree, foundation decree, lesson plans, curriculum
design and architecture, supervision form, enrichment programs, evaluation forms, school
report cards, student report cards. Accreditation status in both schools is also important to
see the quality of comparable institutions of religious education and to determine the factors
that influence the quality of the madrasah and Christian schools on the successful
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
126
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
cultivation of student competencies. The data analysis was conducted through developing
categories, verification, data reduction, presentation of data, and making conclusions.
Results and Discussions:
Schooling System and Policy of Religious Education in Madrasahs and Christian Schools
Education, according to Webster, "comprehends all that series of instruction and
discipline, the which is intended to enlighten the understanding, correct the temper, form
the manners and habits of youth, and fit them for usefulness in their future stations" (New
Webster, 2013). n all types and levels, all educational institutions have to meet national
education standards, in addition to various efforts to improve quality standards. The high
variation of ethno-religious identity in the Philippines, Milligan's study (2005) found that
the policy of the school system triggered the emergence of violence and conflict, can also
occur in Indonesia. Based on the spirit of Trisakti and the program of the Nawacita of
President Joko Widodo (2014-2019) related to the character education and literacy aspects
in Indonesia, in the last three governments have issued priority policies such as KDP, GLS,
PKB, and community-based MGMP, KKG, and the last LHS.
Religious education to be one of UNESCO's attention endorsed, not only to
occur "behavior change" but encouraged ability to learn and capability to learn learners
(Joyce & Weil, 2003). In the context of sustainable development education is expected as an
instrument for individuals to be able to negotiate a position and place in a multicultural
hardiness,
grit,
adjustment,
coping,
society. Required
personal self-esteem,
reciliency, social support, and others, so that they are "recognizing that economic values,
religious values, and societal values compete for importance as people with different
interests and backgrounds interact" (UNESCO, 2012).
Education in Islam
Islamic religion is often known as the "religion of the book," the Koran also calls
itself a book (the book). Literacy is emphasized, the first word spoken by the Angel Gabriel
in about 610 AD the Prophet Muhammad is “Iqra”! (meaning "Recite" or "read"), as the
first word, iqra, before followed by a series of revelations that down later. Muslims also
follow the call of the Prophet Muhammad, "seek knowledge even unto China," thus, the
trip studying sacred, Often Perilous, undertaken to supplement and complete one's
education, which in Islam is called Rihlah talab al-'ilm ("Journey in the search for
knowledge") (Afsaruddin, 2005). Attas writes that Islamic education is based on an
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
127
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
ontological basis that the world itself is devoid of value (valueless), full of Satanic
temptations, the growth of students requires education, training, and habituation;
demanding knowledge is a duty of all human beings, regardless of age, therefore, religious
learning contents are more important than approaches, strategies and methods of learning
(Attas, 1979).
The challenge facing Islamic education is not only the modern world and the face
of secular science, but also in the modern age itself is how to produce alumni equivalent to
the quality of East alumni - as well as alumni of Christian schools such as in Europe (Lubis,
2015), how to transform the intellectual tradition of Islam (Rahman, 1982), High-quality
Islam, pioneering Islamic education integrated with national education systems (Stanton,
1990) - such as the case in Malaysia and Brunei (Lubis, 2015), which in turn reaches what
is called De Bellaigue "the Islamic Enlightenment" (2017). Rahman more emphasizes the
transmission of Islamic literature in this modern age, which is the intention of meeting the
science of religion with the science of non-religion, mean while it is taught, researched and
developed through Islamic educational institutions called Stanton reflects the high level of
Islamic learning. In this modern age, the struggle that must be won by Islam and reflected in
Islamic educational institutions is how to distinguish between the dimension of faith with
reason. De Bellaigue mentions that "the Islamic Enlightenment" must be in its own form
and formula, though it is nothing in the shadow of Western modernism. Islam has
contributed to modern science and civilization (in Watt, 1994; Eshkevari, 2014;
Poeradisastra, 2008; Raghib al-Sirjani, 2009). The juxtaposition of the Islamic world with
the West may seem strange, however looking at the paper documenting how Europe reached
the 18th century enlightenment and the United States making rapid advances in science and
technology is an opportunity for the Islamic world to read and find its own form of
modernity with a glance in Europe and the United States. De Bellaigue's modernization can
happen everywhere, but he calls the "Islamic world" - although not representing "the
Islamic Enlightenment" yet - just took place in three areas in the Middle East: Egypt,
Turkey and Iran (De Bellaigue, 2017).
In despite of accordance with Zittrain and Palfrey, Jr. (2008), Iran including the 40
countries that filter the information in the modern era, such as China, India and Saudi
Arabia, but this country along with Egypt and Turkey, called De Bellaigue, reflect and
represent the Islamic world. These countries hold Islamic orthodoxy; have a rich intellectual
history of the past as a reference to how to build the future with its own form and formula;
offer the modernism of religious thought; integration of non-religious religions through
educational institutions; development of science and technology; and succeed in peaceful
socio-political transformation (Bellaigue, 2017). The literacy movement of Arabic reading,
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
128
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
al-Qur'an, and arithmetic was encouraged in the mushrooming kuttabs throughout the cities
of the Muslim world from the 13th century to the 18th century (Hanna, 2007). In
subsequent developments, the so-called "rational sciences" (al-'ulum al-'aqliyya) or "the
sciences of the ancient" (al-'ulum al-awa'il or al-'ulum al-qadimiyyah) are also taught in the
madrasah. This science consists of seven important lessons: 1) logic (al-mantiq) which is the
basis of all knowledge; 2) arithmetic (al-arithmatiqi) in which is contained accounting
(hisab); 3) geometry (al-handasa); 4) astronomy (al-hay'a); 5) music (al-musici) discussing
the tone, intonation and definition of numbers, etc.; 6) "the natural sciences" (al-tabi'iyyat)
which is concerned with the theory of bodies at rest and in motion - human, animal, plant,
mineral and heavenly, important subdivisions of which were medicine (al-tibb) agriculture
(al-falaha); and 7) metaphysic ('ilm al-ilahiyyat) (Afsarudin,2005). Although the variation
of religious education in Indonesia is high, generally madrasah (diniyah, as a public school
with religious character) in addition to teaching the science of religion also teaches general
sciences such as natural and social sciences.
Christian Religious Education in Schools
In an evangelical perspective, Pazmino (2008) writes, there are seven PAK
foundations consisting of: al-kitabiyah, theological, philosophical, historical, sociological,
psychological, and curriculum. YauTung (2013), Groome (1980), Simanjuntak (2013),
Berkhof and van Til (1990), called the philosophy of Christian education to be a referal
and reference to the theory, concepts and backbone for the implementation of Christian
education. In institutional school of Christian, Pethtel mention, characteristic of Christian
Religion Education (PAK) starting from formulation of vision and mission. In Indonesia,
the vision of the mission is then used as the main PAK founder in school (Sairin, 2011).
Seymour formulated the following PAK model: Homrighausen and Enklaar (2013),
also Seymour (1997) wrote that he PAK essentially refers to the pattern of PAK in al-Kitab,
which is in their implementation requires driving forces, objects, teachers, methods, lesson
plans, designs, attentions to the development of the psyche of children and youth, and held
in families and schools. Especially in schools, PAK has long history and practice from Plato
to Ignatius Loyola (Boehike, 2015), or Yohannes Amos Comenus (1592-1670) who is
called the father of modern education to PAK pioneers in Indonesia since 1955 (Boehike,
2011). PAK helps parents and students meet criteria as the Bible mandates to be
implemented at home and in the church. The Christian School is designed to educate
students every day, according to a particular academic year, in which presented an academic
context menu that recognizes Jesus Christ as God, and recognizes the Bible as being perfect,
authoritative, inspiring, and objective truth
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
129
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
(Pethtel, 2011)
Christian school should be separated from non-Christian school. Students' needs
must be met and is not overlooked in any way that allows the school's mission to befall
mankind. Because of physically separate with other schools, then the technology must be
integrated properly into the curriculum. Furthermore, lifting the experienced teachers and
train them as a professional, mature spiritually, and relational oriented. Parents must be
sincere and honest in partnering and being taught about the distinctiveness of the Christian
school. Christian school must try to figure out how to change the hearts and individual
cultural norms through the ministry that is now taking care of student, teacher, staff, and
alumni to reflect the Christian school’s mission and vision.
The transformation of Christian schools to meet the needs of students and parents
in the 21st century is a topic that must be continuously researched and developed in the
coming years. The articles and books that address the peculiarities of Christian schools in
the 20th century. Some personal interviews with current Christian school leaders, will make
it possible to clearly explain the articulation of mission and vision of a Christian school fit
for the 21st century. As is the case with business ventures, the movement of good Christian
schools must devise a plan to move from just as Christian school as it is or is better to
transform themselves into great Christian schools. It is not only reinforcing Christian's "C"
capital as their religion, but also continuing to innovate to strengthen the "S" capital for
their school. In the 21st century, Christian schools must adhere to the traditions of the past
and continue to renew themselves by choosing a student-centered and student-centered
approach to learning, dynamic education methodologies for the present and the future as
they bear transformational vision.
The affirmation of religious positions in the schooling system, according to Pethtel
(2011), is important because he sees today's society as secular, therefore, there must be a
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
130
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
difference between a Christian teacher and a PAK teacher. The invitation to organize the
PAK, according to Burgess (1975), is aimed at solving the underlying problems of the
secular society above, so that the approach used in schools will be better because it combines
traditional theological, socio-cultural, contemporary theology and social-science aspects.
The combination between the various approaches can be used as a tool in preparing future
prospects. A Christian teacher who teaches the PAK, especially in Christian schools, is
expected to integrate the substance of the material -with what Pethtel as the mandate and
substance of the Bible message- associated with aspects of history, theology, philosophy and
technology. In Indonesian context, He/she does not only instills the dimension of
religiousiy to the alumni, He/She also ensures that the PAK is to establish an Indonesian
citizen with the ideology of Pancasila who understand the problems of children, families,
communities and the position of Christianity with other religions (Hadinoto, 2012),
contextually in a pluralistic society and the diversity of understanding (Antone, 2015).
Madrasah and Christian School in Indonesia: A juxtaposition
PKP-JIC was established on 18 April 1973 by community leaders, religious and
military retired after holding Musabaqah Tilawatil Qur'an (MTQ) of the fifth in 1972 in
Jakarta with the joint sponsorship of the Directorate General of Islamic Guidance Ministry
of Religious Affairs, Islamic Dakwah Center, Coordinator Islamic Propagation (KODI)
Jakarta, Islamic Dakwah Foundation of Higher Education (PT DI) and the National
Committee of the organizers of National MTQ-V in 1972 and supported H. Ali Sadikin,
as the Governor of DKI Jakarta ( 1966-1977 ). The Institute is the education and skills
that breathe of Islam, within the scope of the madrasah and pesantren. Support for the
establishment of the education started from their concerns in the decade of the 1960s
witnessing the implementation of madrasah as an Islamic school in Jakarta is apprehensive,
ranging from building buildings, learning facilities and infrastructure, the quality of teachers
and learning materials. This foundation was first set up MTs, now organizes education
from kindergarten Islam, SD Islam / Islamic, Islamic SMP / MTs, SMA, SMK, PGTK
Islam and STIKes with 2,200 students in total. At the age of 31, PKP has a new identity
with PKP-JIC. It hopes of increasing the weight of the existence of the institution in the
public view.
Information from the website, both MI and MTs under the Foundation of PKPJIC in East Jakarta have a vision of "becoming an Islamic educational institution, looking
forward, global-minded and without losing identity as a nation". While the missions of
PKP-JIC foundation are: (1) pioneering the implementation of integrated training and skill
education from preschool to university level; and (2) creating an atmosphere of Islamic
education, Indonesian culture and a beautiful environment. Meanwhile the goal is "to
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
131
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
prepare the nation's generation of Islamic morals, Indonesia cultured, global vision, skilled
and professional in entering the life of society and state". The governance of the foundation
and all educational institutions under the PKP-JIC, have implemented the quality
management system (SMM) ISO 9001: 2008 and ISO 9000: 2005.
MI PKP-JIC was established on 17 April 1978 and confirmed by a permit from the
Ministry of Religious Affairs number Wc/6/B/2904/1987. Currently MI PKP-JIC has
accredited BAN S/M with grade A with certificate number Dd.027040. The vision of MI
is "to become a madrasah for the people who care about the environment, and to produce
Islamic character graduates who are intelligent, taqwa and cultured". While the mission
formulation is: (1) to build and maintain the awareness of school people to care for the
environment; (2) to develop Islamic character based on the role given by Prophet
Muhammad, through the process of learning, habituation, and religious practice; (3) to
develop the full potential of intelligence, and the ability of learners with a child-centered
learning approach; (4) to build the love of the homeland through extracurricular activities
and self-development.
As an institution which first established, MTs have been accredited (score 91) by
Decree of BAN S/M DKI Jakarta No. 417 / BAP-S / M / DKI / 2016. Vision of MTs,
adopted from the website and revisions to the Strategic Plan is "the creation of Madrasah
with excellent in performance, implementing of Islamic teaching and caring
environment". While the mission is: (1) implement active learning, innovative, creative,
effective, fun and have-weighted (PAIKEM BERBOBOT) (Trilling & Fadhel, 2012); (2)
ncrease the attainment of the Exam score; (3) performing the Qur'an tadarus, dhuha prayer,
dhuhur prayer, and ashar prayer programmatically; (4) maintaining the 5S culture (smile,
greetings, say hello, polite and courteous) and 2T (in order and regular); and (5) building
awareness of madrasahs in creating a healthy madrasah environment, by cleaning up the
school environment every Friday morning.
Islamic variables in the form of character and noble, excel in the development of
science-technology, homeland love and nationality value, bound in the document Strategic
Plan MTs period 2014-2019. The plan is structured as part of a pro-active effort to
respond to rapid changes in the world by focusing on improving the quality of education.
Placing the SNP as a policy and strategic policy, the targets to be achieved by MTs with
more emphasize on academic aspect, fulfillment of pre-facility means, target value, creation
of Islamic and condusive environment and accustomed to discipline. MTs has a high
commitment to create a school environment to organize and internalize the caring attitude
of the entire school community, school children with Islamic character, reflected in the
nature of siddiq (sided with truth), tabligh (telling the truth), amanah (trustworthy) and
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
132
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
fathonah (intelligent). Growing and developing the potential of learners and able to be
excellent, in the academic and non-academic and building the love of the country.
Development of MTs ecosystem strived by the head of madrasah with various
things: first, the arrangement of the physical environment so that it becomes clean, neat,
orderly and healthy. Second, maintain discipline and harmony of good relationships between
teacher-students, teachers, teachers-school leaders, and school residents with local
community leaders. Third, by establishing MoU, among other things, cooperation with
psychology institute for IQ test and psychological welfare of new learners; with learning
guidance for the deepening of materials, with puskesmas and STIKes for the physical health
of learners; with Community Guidance Unit of local government; police and Indonesian
National Army (TNI) for giving counseling and monitoring of students in order to have an
orderly culture; with PT. Indomilk for the utilization of corporate social responsibility
(CSR); and with publishers for the provision of books for teachers and students.
The process of acquisition of reading and writing the Qur'an (BTQ) is reminiscent
of the institution kuttab. Smoothness reading the Koran until completion (tadarus khatm
Qur'an) are routinely conducted every Duha and after dhuhur or Friday prayers in
congregation, followed by reading the wird (reading or lafaz-lafaz mention of God in a
certain amount) and dhikr (recitation or mention lafaz-lafaz as a reminder of
God), muhasabah (reflection), night coaching of faith and taqwa (mabit), while the writing
skills of the Qur'an and hadith by the method of dictation. More than kuttab , MTs, to
hone a skill Tahfidz (memorize), tahsin (beautify or embellish reading al-Qur’an),
and recitations (reading) of students with methods one day one verse through the guidance
of extracurricular activities at school are scheduled, executed prior learning activities and
reading al-Qur'an at home monitored by the book monitoring. Although the understanding
of the text of the Qur'an carried out is part of learning, but this extracurricular activity is
enriched with calligraphy, marawis, Adhan exercise, speech (khitabiyah) as part of improving
achievement, and exams among others through the race in schools, foundations, sub,
municipal, provincial and national levels. It is an effort to design environmentally madrasas
such a way with the anniversary of Islamic holidays (PHBI), as space development and
behavior of Islamic students as well as the identity and identity Muttaqin (taqwa)
intelligent, noble and beneficial for the people to take their cue (Ittiba ') Rasulullah SAW in
everyday life.
Self-evaluation document states, MTS is in compliance with national education
standards (SNP). Relatively easily met the character education development efforts (KDP)
of students formed by designing the curriculum in 2013 (K-13) were enriched by training
and habituation character derived from Islamic teachings and culture of the
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
133
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
nation. Leadership, entrepreneurship and creative economy introduced by forming Students'
Union (OSIS), scouts, troop flag raisers, marawis, photography club, bulletins and madding
and organize students in extracurricular work scheduled to produce some goods/things that
have economic value. The Achievements of the program, can be grouped into four (4)
categories. Group art achievement culture that includes angklung and rumba (this is a
flagship activity), marawis, photography and multimedia, and arumba; group sports such as
soccer, martial arts (sacred site), basketball and some competitions; academic achievement
group which includes mathematics olympiad, science olympiad, robotics, speech, poetry,
debates, story- telling, and spelling; women students activity category consists of
womanhood, creative work, and self-development training on the position and role of
women.
Learning process in the schools implemented with good planning. It rests on three
dimensions: education, training and habituation. The process of acquisition of attitudes,
knowledge, and skills based on National Qualifications Framework Indonesia (KKNI)
designed by first setting a minimum completeness criteria (KKM) based SBC (2006), K-13,
and declared a target of an average of the National Examination (UN), National Standard
Final exam Madrasah (UAMBN) and madrassa exams. Based on these standards, the school
launched a 21st century model of learning that reflects four things: critical thinking skills,
creativity, communication, and collaboration (Kilbane & Milman, 2013). In the 21st
century, the philosophical dimension of educational paradigm is to humanize humans,
especially in the face of the challenges of the age of globalization characterized by speed,
openness, irregularity, diversity and uncontrollable. While the practical dimension is how
education create human independent and responsible, which was in line with the
development of human life anytime, anywhere, either in the present or future. Based on the
consideration that the teachers implement active learning, innovative, creative, effective, fun,
happy and have-weighted (PAIKEM BERBOBOT) as a strategy to compensate for the
learning targets and set design. The measures of achievement by implementing the remedial
activities, peer tutoring, manufacture question bank, about the surgical activities, and
implement cost-quality education. The annual and semi-annual program designed to prepare
programs of learning outcomes. The process of achieving competence of students at this
school is achieved firstly by setting core competencies (KI) and basic competence (KD), and
based on that individual subjects will be discussed in detail in accordance with the meeting
lasted for one semester.
Pursuant to Article 9 PMA No. 29 of 2014 concerning Principals, stated that the
headmaster should have personal competence, managerial, entrepreneurial, supervision, and
social. Head of the Work Program in the school year 2016/2017 MTs broken down by
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
134
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
categorization of competences at the top, and one of its supervise instructional
program. MTs PKP Work Program in the school year 2016/2017 was designed based on
the success of programs to support and work of the Head of MTs. Guided by the judicial
referral, according to documents in MI and MTs learning supervision carried out by the
principal, or principal may assign a team of senior teachers, supervisors also
madrasah. Supervision in MTs not only do the learning, but also the administration.
Therefore, the scope ranging from preparatory documents of learning, the learning process
and closing activities. In the preliminary activity observed how teachers organize students,
appreciate, or explain the basic competencies and learning objectives, scope and readiness
materials teaching materials, and is also important, the appearance of the
teacher. Supervision on learning core activities emphasized on how teachers engage students
to explore, elaborate and confirm on the content of subject matter taught at each
meeting. While the closing activity of teachers make conclusions and reflections to-face
activities at the time. Methods of supervision carried out by the study of documents,
observation and interviews. Supervision of learning intended to ensure that the learning
activities carried out in accordance with the teaching, consistent and quality. Supervision
learning is done twice a year, and the results were processed and analyzed instructional
supervision for improvement of the quality of learning in the semester and the next
academic year. This activity is called the continuous professional development (PKB) for
principals, teachers and supervisors. Seeing instructional supervision document of the
academic year 2016/2017, it appears that the activities of literacy (GLS), among others, by
reading 15 minutes or watching a video or movie before the subjects started does not
documented in it yet, eventhough it has been listed activities "involving students seeking
information from various sources in accordance with the matter".
Instrument to determine the final result of acquisition of attitudes, knowledge and
skills of students recorded in student report cards. Analysis of the student report card
document shows that the achievement of competence VII.A class of MTs students
mentioned that there are three types of student competence: attitude, knowledge and
skills. Attitude Competence consists of spiritual attitudes and social attitudes. What is
meant by the spiritual attitude of the student's ability competence prayer before the start
and after conducting an activity, give and answer greetings, dzuha and dzuhur prayer in
congregation, show gratitude, the ability of reading the Koran with tartil (recitations) and a
good melodious voice (tahsin), meanwhile social attitudes are reflected in the form of
honesty, discipline, responsibility, manners, caring, tolerance, mutual cooperation,
confidence, etc.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
135
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Competence knowledge and skills supported by a number of subjects that can be
divided into two major groups. Group “A” composed of a number of religious education
subjects like Qur'an Hadith, moral theology, jurisprudence, and history of Islamic culture,
while subjects include education Pancasila character and citizenship, Indonesian, Arabic,
mathematics, science, social science, and English. While group “B” consists of subjects
Monday culture, physical education, sports and health, crafts, and local content - which
consists of local content: the form of memorization of the Koran and ordinances ( kaifiyat)
worship. Overall subjects in groups and clumps above, each has its own chief engineer, and
the achievement of each subject measured in dimensions of knowledge (factual, conceptual
and procedural) and skills. Skills not formed through certain subjects, however, in the
construction of K-13 is the dimension advanced skills are always associated with each of the
subjects taken by students.
In curriculum construction and arrangement of subjects in MTs, indoctrination did
not last. That the whole learning through a series of subjects that are given to students in
order to build and enhance the commitment. However, MTs in contrast to public schools
under the Ministry of Education and Culture (Kemendikbud), Christian schools or in the
schools of liberal others, about ways and how instill national commitments and maintain
religious spirit as Thiessen called it (1993). he indoctrination of an educational institution
is not only determined by how "curriculum content and subjects are taught" but also how
religious, science and lesson content is shaped in the curriculum and presented in a learning
environment that enlightens the students' reasoning and awareness. Teachers' learning
methods and teacher-student relations are encouraged by efforts to sharpen reason for pithy
and cultivate intellectual virtues. The learning atmosphere at school is independent and
autonomous in order to grow a critical self-evaluation attitude, examine every finding, and
even be skeptical of one's own thoughts. The learning environment is designed for the sake
of seeking the truth based philosophy, systems thinking and the principles of science, thus,
presenting scientific evidence and avoid indoctrination methods. Methods of indoctrination
in question here is what is alluded to by Snook (1972) that hat indoctrination is only
harmony with religion, doctrine and system of belief, but ignores the role of rationality, lack
of respect for human beings who are given grace by having diverse thoughts, contrary to the
morality of education, not using democratic methods, limiting freedom of opinion and
thinking, less intentions, and less heed the moral responsibility of education that should not
just swallow the information it receives in such a way. Therefore, indoctrination is called
mis-education.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
136
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Juxtaposed with Eben Haezer Christian High School, both of schools
approximately equivalent quality features. They are equally obtain A accreditation from
BAN S / M.
In Strategic Plan (Renstra) 2016/2017 until 2019/2020, there is information that
this school since 2008/2009 has been established as the pioneer of National Standard
School (SNN) implementation of education independently. The availability of S2-educated
teachers (11%), S1 (84%) and D3 (5%), can support that they are creative and innovative
in developing learning process. Applying an assessment of student learning progress and
convey information with information technology based is always done. Thus, almost a
decade later this school has pegged a rigorous and standardized new admissions system.
The vision of SMP is "to be a leading Christian educational institution capable of
embodied the Great Commission of Jesus Christ". The indicator of superior in the vision
mentioned above is the alumnus get the average National Examination (UN), get the first
rank of UN, absorbed in the best public and private SMA, both in the city of Manado,
North Sulawesi and National. These advantages are achieved by applying KTSP; reliable
and accurate assessment; creating a religious, democratic, active, innovative, creative,
effective, and fun learning environment based on Christian values by professional teachers;
in an adequate learning facility that is neat, ethical, aesthetic to enhance the spirit of learning
in a comfortable situation; with a comfortable and orderly ecosystem environment; school
management works independently, transparently, accountably, and supported by
stakeholders.
The professional teacher is that develop pedagogical competence, personality
competence, professional competence, and social competence by possessing, mastering and
applying consistently various methods, assessment strategies in the learning process. They
are expected to be able to apply interactive, inspirational, fun, and challenging learning
process to encourage students' independence to learn cooperate, develop initiative and
creativity, according to talents, interests, ethics, logic, aesthetics and kinesthetics, to grow an
accomplished, disciplined, and patriotic. To the teachers rely on the achievement of the
minimum completeness of all subjects reached 80%, too, so that all students can achieve
mastery learning up to 95% and can win various competitions, especially in the field of
academic and non academic.
On the other hand, school management works to create a culture of democracy,
transparency, and accountability by collaborating more harmoniously between learners,
parents, teachers, foundations and members of the surrounding community in an effort to
optimize education programs. Through the guidance and counseling section, school
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
137
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
management also works if there are among the students experiencing learning difficulties
and barriers, both biologically, psychologically, socially and economically. The school has a
mechanism to cope with students who have high intelligence and achievement but they come
from economically disadvantaged families, by cross-subsidizing. Schools utilize the fabric of
cooperation with funders, both from the business world or other stakeholders. This is
sought for the obstruction of public funds so that schools can create efforts in order to
develop internal and external potentials to meet financing standards and to help students
and less-viable sectors through cross-subsidies.
In the School Budget (APBS) plan every year, the composition assumption is always
about 90% of students are able to cope with about 10% of economically disadvantaged
students. The principals implement the policy consistently.
The profile as a teacher leads to Continuing Capacity Building (PKB) is sharpened
in a sustainable manner, in cooperation with the Education Quality Assurance Agency
(LPMP) of North Sulawesi Province, also with Universitas Pelita Harapan (UPH) Jakarta.
In house training is held by schools to hone and update the skills of methods, strategies,
models, media, reference and assessment of learning, whether face to face or e-learning. The
most decisive, to differentiate indoctrination or vice versa take place in a school, is
determined by how the method of learning. The learning methods applicable to all subjects
are collaborative learning in each and inter subject matter, integrated learning between
religious and non-religious lessons, team teaching development, benchmarking between
subject matter, portfolio-based teaching, CTL development (center for teaching and
learning), and application to develop PTBK (classroom action research) continuously. The
core activities of each subject consist of exploration, elaboration and confirmation activities,
in terms of nature and character anti-indoctrination. With an assessment sheet of teacher
learning implementation, the principal supervises the teacher in the classroom on a
scheduled basis, involving the vice principal or senior teacher. There is a Check list with
scale 1-5 in the assessment sheet to know the level of teacher compliance in teaching to
Learning Implementation Plan or RPP. The evaluation system is arranged in stages, starting
daily test, midterm repetition, semester final repetition and class grade repetition. The
objectives of it to see the progress of student learning, Every 30 students are grouped into
one class, and each class is to be coordinated by a homeroom teacher. This is so that
teachers, as well as homeroom teachers, can not only learn the students' progress in spiritual
attitudes, social attitudes, knowledge and skills, but detect their ability and capability to
learn systematically and controlled.
The classroom learning environment is designed by developing learning tools:
started from mapping SKL, KI, KD as a reference in preparing syllabus and Learning
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
138
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Implementation Plan (RPP) to run optimally in accordance with the curriculum 2013. Each
subject is designed in a semester program. It describes the basic competencies with the time
allocation provided by the curriculum according to the lesson. The average total
accumulated time on the subject is 60 hours. Activities in the teacher's semester teaching
program are tabulated in the annual program, whose activities include RPPs, portfolios,
teaching preparations, completion of study materials, replication of the block and backup
exams for students who attend remedial for enrichment or for repetition. It is not only
teachers who compose semester programs and annual programs, but also administrative
sections. Then the entire section within the school is accumulated into a semester program
and the principal's annual program.
In addition to having the vice principals, the Headmaster sets up a School
Development Team (TPS), headed directly by the principal, and forms a Curriculum
Development Team (TPK) led by the vice principal of the curriculum field. One of the
tasks of TPS is to prioritize the school work plan and principal program every year. While
TPK's task is to set priority scale in curriculum field, learning and continuous profession
improvement for teachers. One of the documents used as the basis for TPS and TPK is the
self-evaluation of schools, school profiles, and school report cards. It is prepared by TPS.
All TPS and TPK products are authorized by the principal and known by the foundation to
be implemented. information sharing activities and understanding of all teachers in the
application of learning based on contextual teaching and learning (CTL) and PAIKEM goes
through TPK. Materials and learning resources are not only in the form of learning
materials, references, tools, and media, but also in the form of laboratories in schools such as
multimedia, computer, laboratory of Natural Sciences, Language Laboratory, hydroponic
park, or cooperation with other institutions such as museums, banks, sports, swimming
pool. All resources and learning facilities in intra curricular are synergized with intracurricular and extra-curricular activities to shape student attitudes developed together with
KDP, GLS, etc. Therefore, as a learning environment, all school residents, principals,
teachers, administrators, hygienists and security personnel, perform their duties responsibly,
competently, measurably and tested in order to demonstrate professional performance. All
of them is done in order to fulfill an excellent service to the educational community in the
school.
As a Christian school, student character education is characterized by continuous
and sustainable Christian values reinforced by three forms of activity. That is the activity of
Read Dig of the Bible (BGA) to explore the teachings and wisdom that is in it; Evangelical
Explossion (EE) Training as an evangelistic method where the guardian's way of telling the
gospel to the children then they tell the gospel to their parents and friends. To ensure
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
139
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
teachers are able to implement the EE, Eben Haezer Foundation conducts EE training for
each teacher for 3 days. A special EE team is formed from the church to ensure the
implementation of the EE in accordance with the teachings outlined. Teachers up grading is
done every three months. While the Prayer Program for students is conducted in a way in
which the Principal wishes the teachers, then through the teachers and the homeroom
teachers, to pray for the students. Every morning there is a prayer and prayer items are
offered in the series of worship.
To support the BGA activities, it is technically in order that each student gets a
"SMART" reading book as a reference for carrying out BGA daily at home. Each student
has a BGA record every day and is checked by the homeroom. Each student has the same
responsibility in leading classroom worship in the classroom in the form of BGA. Each
teacher has a BGA schedule at home by referring to the reading in the book "Daily
Devotional". Each teacher has the same responsibility to supervise worship in the teacher's
room every day in the form of BGA. One of the strengths of this school is the diverse
extracurricular activities held by professional trainers. Complete this extracurricular activity,
held various competitions both academic and non -academic such as the development of
science studio, language, art, and sports; English and Mandarin club, and scouting activities
Student competence is seen by developing a scoring strategy in writing, practice,
assignment, observation, and performance, including an assessment of noble character,
citizenship and personality, science and technology, aesthetics and physical, sports, and
overall health based on standards issued by the National Education Standards Agency
(BSNP). Being a qualified and competitive private religious school, foundations, churches as
owners, and schools identify the determinants of educational success under foundations and
churches. Like actively involving collaborative parents of students who are critical, among
others in the form of school committees, especially to meet the needs of facilities and
infrastructure. Completeness of facilities and infrastructure used for the development of arts,
sports and learning media with high-tech, such as interactive compact disk, internet,
classroom audio, the addition of in-focus, and digital measuring tools.
In the website of this educational institution, the foundation monitors by setting
vision, mission, goals and 7 core values that must be obeyed by all schools under it,
including junior high. Namely, love, humble, love peace, discipline, honest, responsible, and
long life learner. All the residents of the school also practiced the lifehood of Eben Haezer
citizens, smile, greet, mannered and courage among others. Observation on school activities,
private and group prayers and BGA routinely chants prayers for all school children and
shows a 4S attitude (smile, greeting, courtesy, and spirit) as a lifestyle at school and able to
implement 7 (seven) core values at top as a student's spiritual competence. Strategic plan
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
140
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
(Renstra) 2015-2020 also mentions that foundations and operational sections to enhance
their roles and functions as school partners and suport, advisary, controll and mediate
between the parties. With that role, the school can implement the program effectively,
efficiently, and productively.
With a strong foundation, the school has a solid and standardized organizational
structure, clear job descriptions, school performance evaluation instruments in developing a
good management model, and achieving minimum service standards (SPM) in conducive
working situations. There is a network for school information system (SIS) internally for
the creation of harmony of relationships among school people under the foundation, either
vertically or horizontally. SIS is what helps provide accurate data and information on a
regular basis, so that the network of internal and external school work well. The principal is
a member of the Principal Working Group (KKS) as well as the subject teachers in the
Subject Teacher Consultative (MGMP), part of which is to make the school a learning
center connected with principals and teachers in other schools. The advanced graduates then
succeeded in vertical mobility and have been scattered in various field devotions to organize
regular meetings under the Eben Haizer alumni (Ikabenzar) alumni organization, which
resulted in, among other things, providing inputs for improving the quality and
development of their schools.
Junior high schools and all schools under the foundation apply various management
control models. Schools implement planning, organizing, actuating, and controlling
(POAC) based on total quality management (TQM). For the management control system,
the school uses a plan, do, check, and action (PDCA), so that all evaluated activities and
evaluation results are used as a basis for improving internal quality. Through the principles
and systems of management control, the development of management aspects is not only for
the development of standards, but it is also to be implemented, oversees their
implementation, and uses the data and information of the evaluation results to improve the
quality in a synergistic, collegial, and sustainable manner. Implementation of all principles
and management control system is in addition to analyze the school performance
periodically as well as to streamline all aspects of managerial. School managerial
performance is measured from various indicators, ranging from inputs, outputs, outcomes,
benefits to the impact it has on school. Serially, the weight scale for the input is the smallest,
while the impact weight is the largest.
New rules on school committees have been implemented shortly after Ministerial
Decree 75 of 2016 is issued, so school committees are involved in school assistance to
improve the quality. So that, the composition of committee members, their main duties and
functions at this school have been revitalized according to the rules. One of the functions
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
141
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
and roles of the committees in this school is to provide a pathway for increasing community
participation, the business world, and the industrial world to meet education financing
standards.
States are involved in the granting of licenses, standards setting, accreditation, and
serve as "as legal guidance and direction to implement and develop education in this
school". Implementation of school-based management (SBM) as an effort to decentralize
the management of education in accordance with regional autonomy (Law 9 of 2015) and
education unit level curriculum (KTSP) based on curriculum 2006 and 2013 by this school
because it follows government regulations. Including, in this case when the school
implements the standards set by BSNP.
Conclusion
Religious-based schools have their own expertise in formulating education by
mixing menus with a complementary composition between education, religious and
indonesian aspects. These two schools have balanced four important aspects of education:
access, quality, relevance and competitiveness of alumni of education. A thing that does not
always grow parallel in all types and levels of education in Indonesia. The subjects of
research, both MTs PKP JIC and Christian Junior Eben Haezer are equally advanced and
qualified religious private schools that are within the state control. Both have applied
modern leadership and management in the management of their educational institutions.
Principles of leadership and management in education, among others, use school-based
management, adopt the POAC principle and the PDCA control system at the TQM level.
The quality of this school is not only reflected in the aspects of governance management
above, but also in SKL and KI and KD, the process and evaluation of learning, teachers and
education personnel, facilities and infrastructure, financing, plus a good cooperation. The
accreditation status of BAN S / M has become a measure of the quality of these two
schools, in addition both of these schools have become reference schools and model schools
for the implementation of national standards of education by BSNP or BNSP.
To sharpen students' skills, especially in their attitude, spiritual and knowledge
dimensions in order to meet the quality, relevance, and competitiveness of each school so
that their alumni can successfully enter higher education at the best schools. These two
schools regularly hold various competition in stages, from class level, level, to under the
foundation to be prepared for the competition at the district / city, provincial, and national
level. As a religious-based private school, the implementation of school-based management
is indeed both independent and autonomous in managing the household and its
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
142
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
management. But the independence is still running proportionally and running within the
corridors of state control and supervision. It is not harmful, if it refuses to control the State.
As a religious school, MTs PKP is certainly loaded with Islamic referrals and
enthusiasm, as well as Eben Haezer Junior High which has a thick Christian feel. If called a
difference, this is the difference between the two. Although as a religious school they adopt
state standards, they are not merely typical public schools, but both have surpassed them.
Both schools pack religion, science, attitude and skills in balanced and integrative formulas.
The teaching and learning process begun with motivation and apperception, then continued
with exploration, elaboration, confirmation of its core activities, making the learning process
not only designed to achieve the KKM but most importantly not with indoctrinative.
References
Afsaruddin, A. (2005), “The Philosophy of Islamic Education: Classical Views and M. Fethullah
Gulen’s Perspectives”, http://www.fethullahgulenconference.org /houston/proceedings/
aafsaruddin.pdf
Agenda Kegiatan Sekolah SMP Eben Heizer, Manado
Agenda Nawacita No. 8 tentang penguatan revolusi karakter bangsa melalui budi pekerti dan
pembangunan karakter peserta didik sebagai bagian dari revolusi mental; dan juga dokumen
Trisakti yang berbunyi demi untuk mewujudkan generasi yang berkepribadian dalam
kebudayaan.
Ahmad, M. (2009). Madrasah reform and perspectives: Islamic tertiary education in Pakistan . NBR
Project Report, The National Bureau of Asian Research.
Al-Attas, Syed M. N.(1979). “Aims and Objectives of Islamic Education” Jeddah: Hodder &
Stoughton, King Abdul Aziz University
Ali, MF., & Bagley, C. (2015). Islamic Education in a Multicultural Society: The Case of a Muslim
School in Canada”, Canadian Journal of Education/Revue canadienne de l’éducation, 38: 4,
p. 1-26
al-Sirjani, R. (2009). “Sumbangan Peradaban Islam pada Dunia”. Jakarta: Pustaka al-Kautsar.
Antone, H.S. (2015). “Religious Education in Context of Plurality and Pluralism”. Quexon City,
Philippines, New Days Publishers.
Berkhof, L. & Van Til,C. (1990). “Foundations of Christian Education”. Philipsburg, New Jersey:
Presbyterian and Reformed Publishing Co.
Boehike, R.R. (2011). “Sejarah Perkembangan Pikiran dan Praktek Pendidikan Agama Kristen: Dari
Yohanes Amos Comenius Sampai Perkembangan PAK di Indonesia ”. Jakarta: PT BPK
Gunung Mulia.
Burgess, H.W. (1975). ”An Invitation to Religious Education”. Birmingham, Alabama: Religious
Education Press, Inc.
Daftar Nilai Spiritual Dan Sikap Sosial Eben Heizer, Manado
De Bellaigue, C. (2017). “The Islamic Enlightenment: The Modern Struggle Between Faith and
Reason”. London: Pinguin.
Dick, W., Carey, L., & Carey, J.O. (2009). The systematic design of instruction. Ohio: Person.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
143
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Dokumen Analisis Swot SMP Eben Heizer, Manado
Dokumen MTs dan MI PKP JIC
Eshkevari, M.F. (2014). “The Impact of Islam on European Civilization”, Horizons of Thought,
Vol.1
Evaluasi Diri Madrasah MTs PKP Jakarta Islamic School, Tahun Pelajaran 2016/2017
Fauzi, A., & Arnudin, (2017). Leadership role of principal on improving the performance of teacher
at Madrasah Aliyah Darul Muqimin Pandeglang. Saudi Journal of Humanities and Social
Sciences, 2(3), p. 240-247.
Format Supervisi KBM, Administrasi Guru SMP Eben Heizer
Format Prioritas SMP Eben Heizer
Format RKS SMP Eben Heizer
Groome, T.H. (2013). “Christian Religious Education”. New York: Harper & Row Publishers
Hadinoto, N.K.A. (2012). “Dialog dan Edukasi: Keluarga Kristen dalam Masyarakat Indonesia ”.
Jakarta: Gunung Mulia.
Haji, R., & Hall, D. (2014). Religious quest orientation: Rising against fundamentalism”,
Intellectual Discourse – IIUM Press, 22 (1) p. 73-88
Hanna, N. (2007). Literacy and the “great divide” in the Islamic World, 1300-1800,” Journal of
Global History - London School of Economics and Political Science, Vol. 2, pp. 175–194
Holcomb, R. (2013). “Study Sopport the Importance of Religious Education”, Christian Home
and School, p. 22-23
Homrighausen, E. G. &. Enklaar, I. H (2013). “Pendidikan Agama Kristen “. Jakarta: PT BPK
Gunung Mulia.
https://news.detik.com/berita/d-2109092/mendikbud-2013-wajib-belajar-12-tahun--kurikulumbaru-diterapkan
Janet, H. (2015). Pendidikan agama dalam kultur sekolah demokratis: Potensi membumikan
deradikalisasi Agama di sekolah”, Walisongo: Jurnal Penelitian Sosial Keagamaan, 23 (1), p.
51-68
Jeynes, W.H. & Beuttler, F. (2012). “What Public and Religious Private Schools Can Learn From
Each Other”, Peabody Journal of Education: Issues of Leadership, Policy, and Organizations,
Vol. 87, No. 3, p. 285-304
Jeynes, W. (2012). “A Meta-Analysis on the Effects and Contributions of Public, Public Charter,
and Religious Schools on Student Outcomes”, Peabody Journal of Education: Issues of
Leadership, Policy, and Organizations, Vol. 87, No. 3, p. 305-335
Joyce, B. & Weil, M. (2003). “Models of Teaching” New Delhi: Prentice Hall of India.
Kilbane, C.L., & Milman, N.B. (2013). “Teaching Models: Designing Instruction for 21st Century
Learners”. New York, NY: Pearson.
Kumpulan RPP PAK SMP Eben Heizer
Laporan Bulanan_SMP 2 Jun-Jul 17 SMP Eben Heizer, Manado, Sulawesi Utara
LeBlanc, P.B., & Slaughter, P. (2012). A Study of the Influence of Public and Private Christian High
School Education on Academic Achievement and Spiritual Formation of College Students”,
Proceedings of the 2012 Meeting of the American Educational Research Association ,
Vancouver, Canada.
Lewis, H.R. (2007). Excellence without a soul: Does liberal education have a future? New York:
Public Affairs.
Lubis,M.A. (2015). “Effective Implementation of The Integrated Islamic Education”, Global
Journal al-Thaqafah, Vol. 5 Issue 1, p. 59-69
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
144
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Lukens-Bull, R. (2005). “A Peaceful Jihad Negotiating Identity And Modernity In Muslim Java .”
New York: Palgrave MacMillan
Malik, J. (ed.), (2008) Madrasah in South Asia: Teaching terror? London and New York:
Routledge.
Manubey, J., Degeng, I N, Y., & Kuswandi,D. (2016). Pengembangan bahan ajar untuk
menumbuhkan kelemahlembutan di sekolah Minggu, Jurnal Pendidikan: Teori, Penelitian,
dan Pengembangan. 1, (3), p. 526-535.
Metcalf, B. (1978) “The madrasa at Deoband: A model for religious education in modern India”,
Modern Asian Studies, 2, (1), pp. 111-134
Milligan, J.A. (2005). Islamic identity, postcoloniality, and educational policy: Schooling and
ethno-religious conflict in the Southern Philippines. New York: Palgrave-McMillan.
Moulton, D., Rustana,C., Syahid, A., Wahono, Santoso, Sumertajaya, IM. (2015). Overview of
Islamic Education Sub-Sector in Indonesia 2014, Abdul Malik, Muljani A. Nurhadi (ed).
Jakarta: Directorate General for Islamic Education Ministry of Religious Affairs, Republic of
Indonesia.
Muhammadi, Noor., Charil, S. bin Hj. Marzuki, & Yahya, M. bin Mohd. Hussin. 2015. The
Madrasah Leadership, Teacher Performance and Learning Culture to Improve Quality at
Madrasah Tsanawiyah Negeri Jakarta of South. Journal of Management and Sustainability,
Vol. 5, No. 2, p. 129-145
Noor, F.A., Sikand, Y., & Van Bruinessen, M. (eds.), (2008). The madrasa in Asia: Political
activism and transnational linkages. Amsterdam: Amsterdam University Press.
Pazmiño,R.W. (2008). “Foundational Issues in Christian Education: An Introduction in Evangelical
Perspective”. Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic.
Perangkat Penilaian SMP Eben Heizer, Manado
Perangkat Pembelajaran MTs PKP Jakarta Islamic School Kelas VII
Peraturan Menteri Agama RI Nomor 90 Tahun 2013 tentang Penyelenggaraan Madrasah.
Peraturan Menteri Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan RI Nomor 23 Tahun 2017 tentang Lima Hari
Sekolah
Peraturan Menteri Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan RI Nomor 23 Tahun 2015 tentang Penumbuhan
Budi Pekerti, menyatakan perlunya sekolah menyisihkan waktu secara berkala untuk
pembiasaan membaca sebagai bagian dari penumbuhan budi pekerti.
Peraturan Pemerintah Nomor 55 Tahun 2007 tentang Pendidikan Agama dan Pendidikan
Keagamaan
Peraturan Presiden RI Nomor 8 Tahun 2012 tentang Kerangka Kualifikasi Nasional Indonesia
Peters, T., Iqbal,M., Haq, NH., (ed.) (2002). “God, Life, and the Cosmos: Christian and Islamic
Perspectives. Aldershot: Ashgate.
Pethtel, G.J. 2011. Christian Education in the 21st Century: Renewing a Transformational Vision,
Theses of Education Department, Cedarville University, p. 3-4
Poeradisastra,S.I (2008). “Sumbangan Islam kepada Ilmu dan Peradaban Moder”n. Jakarta:
Komunitas Bambu.
Profil SMP Eben Heizer, Manado
Program Remedial Pengayaan SMP Eben Heizer Manado
Program Semester SMP Eben Heizer, Manado
Program Tahunan SMP Eben Heizer, Manado.
Rahman, B. (2014). “Kepemimpinan Multidimensi Kepala Madrasah dari Perspektif Guru”,
Analisis: Jurnal Studi Keislaman, Volume 14, Nomor 2.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
145
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Rahman, R. (2014). Kepemimpinan multidimensi kepala madrasah dari perspektif guru. Analisis:
Jurnal Studi Keislaman, 14, (2).
Rekap Kehadiran Bulanan Guru-Siswa SMP Eben Heizer Manado
Rencana Strategis MTs PKP Jakarta Islamic School, Periode Tahun 2014-2019
Rencana Strategis SMP Eben Heizer Manado
Rombongan Belajar Siswa SMP Eben Heizer Manado tahun 2017-2018
Saeed, A. (1999). “Towards Religious Tolerance through Reform in Islamic Education: The Case
of the State Institute of Islamic Studies of Indonesia.” Indonesia and the Malay World, Vol.
27 No. 79, p. 177-191
Sairin, W. (peny.), (2011). “Identitas dan Ciri Khas Pendidikan Kristen di Indonesia: Antara
Konseptual dan Operasional”. Jakarta: PT BPK Gunung Mulia.
Salim, M. H. (2013). Building pluralist attitude in going Islamic education at high School and
madrasah. Al-Albab: Borneo Journal of Religious Studies (BJRS), 2 (1), p. 125-131
Seymour, J.L. (ed), (1997). “Mapping Christian Education: Approaches to Congregational
Learning. Nashville : Abingdon Press.
Shahrir, N.M., Marzuki, CH., & Yahya, M. bin Mohd. Hussin (2015). “The madrasah leadership,
teacher performance and learning culture to improve quality at Madrasah Tsanawiyah Negeri
Jakarta of South”, Journal of Management and Sustainability, Vol. 5, No. 2, p. 129-145
Silabus SMP Eben Heizer, Manado.
Simanjuntak, J. (2013). “Filsafat Pendidikan dan Pendidikan Kristen”. Yogyakarta: Andi Offset
Snook, Ivan A. (ed), 1972. Concepts of Indoctrination: Philosophical Essays. London and Boston:
Routledge & Kegan Paul.
Stanton, C.M. (1990). “Higher Learning in Islam” Mayland: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers Inc
Steendrink, K.A. (1999). “The Pancasila Ideology and an Indonesian Muslim Theology of
Religions” in Jacques Waardenburg (ed), Muslim Perceptions of Other Religions: A
Historical Survey (New York- Oxford: Oxford University Press. p. 294
Struktur Kurikulum SMP Eben Heizer Manado.
Struktur Organisasi SMP Eben Heizer, Manado.
Subhan, A. (2009) Lembaga pendidikan Islam Indonesia abad ke-20: Pergumulan antara
modernisasi dan Identitas. Jakarta: UIN Jakarta Press.
Supardi, I., & Sumarno (2014). Model pendidikan multikultural ramah di sekolah ethno-religiosegregation (E-RS) Kota Pontianak. Jurnal Penelitian dan Evaluasi Pendidikan. 18 (2), p.
202-214
Supervisi Pembelajaran MTs PKP Jakarta Islamic School Tahun 2016/2017
Tan, C. (2011). Islamic education and indoctrination. New York: Routledge
Tan, C. (2014). “Educative tradition and Islamic schools in Indonesia”, Journal of Arabic and
Islamic Studies. 14: 47-62
Thiessen, Elmer John, Teaching for Commitment: Liberal Education, Indoctrination, and Christian
Nurture. McGill: McGill Queens University Press, 1993
Time Scheduled SMP Eben Heizer Manado
Tim Peneliti PPIM UIN Jakarta (2016). Persepsi guru mata pelajaran pendidikan agama Islam
tentang khilafiyah, toleransi, dan Islamisme. Jakarta: PPIM UIN Jakarta.
Trilling, B. & Fadel,C. (2012). “21st Century Skills: Learning for life in our times”. San Francisco,
CA: Jossey-Bass.
Umar, A., Jamsari, E.A., Kasan, H., Wan Zulkifli , Wan Hassan, Basir, A., & Azwira Ab. Aziz
(2012). The challenges of producing Islamic scholars via Al-Azhar curriculum in religious
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
146
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
schools in the Malaysian national education system”, Advances in Natural and Applied
Sciences, 6 (7) p. 1036-1043
UNESCO (2012). “Education for Sustainable Development”.France: The United Nations
Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization
Watt, WM. (1994) The Influence of Islam On Medieval Europe. Islamic Surveys, Vol. 9.
Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
Webster, N. (2013). “The Purpose and Scope of Christian Education”, Philosophy of Christian
Education, http://www.dayspringchristian.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/01/PhilosphyStatement-08-28-08.pdf
Winkelmann, M. J. (2005). From behind the curtain: A study of a girl madrasah in India
Amsterdam: Amsterdam University Press.
YaoTung, K. (2013). “Filsafat Pendidikan Kristen”. Yogyakarta: Andi Offset.
Zakaria, R. (2008). “Indonesian Islamic education: A Social, Historical and Political Perspective “
VDM Verlag Dr. Müller.
Zittrain, J.L. & Palfrey, Jr. J.G. (ed.). (2008). “Access Denied: The Practice and Policy of Global
Internet Filtering”. Massachusset: MIT Press.
Zuhdi, M. (2006). “Political and Social Influences on Religious School: A Historical Perspective”.
Unpublished PhD dissertation, McGill University, Canada.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
147
WAQF-RUN SCHOOL AS A READY SOLUTION TO PROBLEM OF
EDUCATIONAL ACCESS FOR POOR MUSLIMS IN INDONESIA
Siswanto; Mochammad Helmy Fikri; and Ferry Hidayat
Modern Islamic Boarding School TAZAKKA, Bandar, Central Java
What does “21st Century” mean to Islamic schools in Indonesia? It means
welcoming the recent ICTs as media of instruction, welcoming Gen Z and Gen Alpha with
their peculiar learning style and learning preference to be students of the schools, and
welcoming “21st Century Skills” (Trilling & Fadel 2009:21) and “Global Citizenship
Skills” (Collins 2008:1-11) to be integrated into existing skills curriculum of the schools.
But, what kind of Islamic school is definitely ready to welcome these very recent trends? The
answer is affirmatively Sekolah Islam International.
Sekolah Islam Internasional is the most current Islamic educational institution that
have mushroomed in Indonesia since 2000s (GATRA 2009:71). This institution is
characterized by skyrocketing tuition, use of English language, adoption of internationallyrecognized curriculum of English-speaking countries, use of the most current ICTs,
modernly-architectured school building, modern-standard school facilities, and creation of
international class within its common, regular classes (GATRA 2009:68-111). On the
other hand, Sekolah Islam Tradisional is an Islamic school that has still been applying
traditional method of teaching and learning, where only Islamic sciences are taught (with its
“yellow book” instruction) and which adopts a somewhat negative attitude towards
instruction of national modern sciences within its brick walls (GATRA 2009:14-33). This
Islamic institution is the oldest of its kind; it has not changed its traditional curriculum until
the early years of the twentieth century (Azra et.al. 2007:174). The third sort is Sekolah
Islam Modern, which is a metamorphosis of Sekolah Islam Tradisional, instructing
traditional Islamic sciences as well as national modern sciences as part of its integrated
instruction curriculum (GATRA 2009:34-67).
Adopting the most current educational innovations of the 21st century definitely
consume abundant money. A brief survey of parents’ affordability of tuition pay for a
Sekolah Islam Internasional may show the amount of money needed to fully integrate the
trends. “Sekolah
Al-Azhar”, for example, requires the parents to pay Rp. 17 millions
for initial tuition and
Rp. 1 million for monthly tuition. Another Sekolah Islam
Internasional, “Pesantren Ibnu Salam Nurul Fikri” Serang, charges the parents Rp. 12,5
millions for initial tuition, Rp. 1,3 million for monthly tuition in the 1st year, Rp. 1,4
millions for monthly tuition in the 2nd year, and Rp. 1,5 millions in the 3rd year of study
(GATRA 2009:68-85). In compensation for the rocketing tuition, the school students
receive certificates of Cambridge’s GCSE, language lab, computer lab, science lab, chemistry
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
lab, music studio, multimedia room, a library and air-conditioned classrooms equipped with
sophisticated computers connected with the 24-hour Internet, modern dorm rooms, health
care clinic, mini-theater room, sports center, robotics lab, and other 21st century’s
educational facilities (GATRA 2009: 68-85).
The very high cost, conclusively, may not be met by parents who come from
Muslim lower classes (Tan 2014:52). They have a tendency to send children to Sekolah
Islam Tradisional or Sekolah Islam Modern. Consequently, the students of Sekolah Islam
Tradisional and Sekolah Islam Modern will be left behind in terms of sophisticated school
facilities, compared to the ones of Sekolah Islam Internasional. It is possible that the
students of Sekolah Islam Internasional will be more confident and readier in the face of
globalization than the other two (Aziz & Anwar 2016:87-90). If this happens, “educational
gentrification” will appear. Muslim poor families cannot access to the most advanced
Islamic institution born out of necessity of welcoming educational innovations of the 21st
century.
Studies conducted by some researchers signal the growing educational gentrification
among Muslims in Indonesia. Taufiqurrahman (2010) studied an elite Islamic elementary
school in Yogyakarta and found that the school program (i.e. acceleration class) offered to
the students brought about a reproduction of social gap (Taufiqurrahman 2010:75).
Suyatno (2013) studied Sekolah Islam Terpadu (Integrated Islamic Schools) which have
mushroomed in Indonesian Islamic setting since 1980s. He concluded that the schools
could only be accessed by Muslim elite group (Suyatno 2013:375). Wachidah & Wulandari
(2014) compared school facilities of a lower class’s school exemplified by SDN Kupang IV
Kali Alo Pinggiran Kota Sidoarjo to the ones of some middle to higher class’s schools
(Sekolah Internasional), and came to a conclusion that huge, sharp differences experienced
by the lower class’s school caused reproduction of social gap and thus made equality of
access of education for lower class members utopian (Wachidah & Wulandari 2014:96-97).
Arifin (2014) studied history of, success of, and national impacts of some emerging Sekolah
Islam Terpadu, and concluded that the schools created a wider gap between low-class
Muslims, middle-class Muslims and high-class Muslims (Arifin 2014: 188-189). All those
studies undertaken in Indonesia justify what Pierre Bourdieu had theoritized in his four
books, Les héritier: Les étudiants et la Culture (1964), La reproduction (1970), Homo
Academicus (1984), and La noblesse d’état: grandes écoles et esprit de corps (1989), that
schools maintain privileges of the privileged elite and do not upward social mobility.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
149
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
The Solution
Islam teaches egalitarianism. The famous hadith narrated by Baihaqi, Tirmidhi, and
Ahmad—being also the Prophet’s Last Sermon on Mount Arafat—saying that “An Arab
has no superiority over a non-Arab nor a non-Arab has any superiority over an Arab; also a
white has no superiority over a black nor a black has any superiority over white except by
piety and good action” suggests Islamic ideal of equality between Muslims, regardless of
their color, blood, or social stratum. The Islamic egalitarianism is re-emphasized by the
hadith narrated by Bukhari and Muslim saying “Certainly Allah does not look at your
physique nor at your faces; rather He looks at your hearts and your actions. ” (Al-Nawawi
2016:8-9) These two Prophetic traditions should be a reminder that anything done only to
widen the gap and disparities, including educational gentrification, among Muslim
economic classes is forbidden.
Some efforts to narrow or even to eliminate the social gap should be made. As
suggested by Arifin, Indonesian Muslims should re-take Islamic financial-economic
administration practices exemplified by the Ummayad and the Abbasid Caliphate as a
model. To illustrate, Abdurrahmân al-Dâkhil, an Ummayad caliph, founded and promoted
Waqf to build schools around villages and cities. An Abbasid caliph Al-Manshûr had
promoted Zakat and Shadaqah to cover the cost of building of schools, to cover the
instructors’ salary, and to ensure equal opportunity and equal access of education for all
groups of Muslim, the haves and the have-nots (Arifin 2014:194-196). The Waqf
institution had even been continued by the Ottoman sultans. Under their tutelage, Waqf
was a common institution founded either by Muslim communities or non-Muslim ones
(Ghazaleh 2011:222). The Quba Mosque, the first mosque built by Prophet Muhammad
PBUH, was even built through Waqf practiced by the Prophet himself (Masyhadi 2016:4).
In Indonesia, utilization of classical Islamic socio-economic institutions such as
Waqf, Infaq, Hibah, Zakat, and Shadaqah has been carried out by some Sekolah Islam
Modern as well as Sekolah Islam Internasional. To illustrate, “Pesantren Muhammadiyah
Miftahul Ulum” Pekalongan was founded with funds raised through Hibah institution.
Then, “Pesantren Darunnajah” Jakarta, which was founded with funds collected through
Waqf institution. The Waqf management was also conducted by “Pesantren Assalaam”
Kartasura, “SMA Sultan Agung 1” Semarang (GATRA 2009:34-107), “Pondok Modern
TAZAKKA” Batang, “Pondok Modern DARUSSALAM Gontor”, and the like.
TAZAKKA: A Model Waqf-run School
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
150
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
As a matter of fact there are more than 27,000 Islamic schools in Indonesia which
have managed Waqf for the foundation of the schools,i but our choice herein goes To
“Pondok Modern TAZAKKA” Batang because it shows remarkable consistency in
implementing Waqf at the start of its foundation, amidst its firm establishment as a Sekolah
Islam Modern, and it is keeping on and on developing legal innovations of Waqf to date.
“Pondok Modern TAZAKKA” was not a Sekolah Islam Modern four years ago. In
1990 Yayasan Tazakka (TAZAKKA Foundation) was founded. Then, in 2000, the
foundation played an active role in propagation of Islam by holding routinely courses and
seminars (Majlis Ta’lîm), and public sermons for surrounding Bandar Muslims.ii
Since 2009, TAZAKKA Foundation has started its plan of building a Sekolah
Islam Modern. The founders (Anang Rikza Masyhadi, Anizar Masyhadi, and Anisia
Kumala Masyhadi) declared to its seminar followers (jamâ’ah) that the school would be
truly a Waqf for Muslim community, and the jamâ’ah fully supported the idea. The jamâ’ah
also agreed the Foundation acted as Nadzîr or Mutawallî (Waqf Trustee). The founders
and their jamâ’ah then made every effort to promote Waqf. The themes and topics of the
sermons and the seminars turned all to be about and focused on Waqf, kinds of Waqf,
benefits of Waqf for propagating Islam, and the like. The Foundation also invited some
experts of Waqf such as Dr. Mustafa Dasuki Kasbah, Professor of Islamic Law of Al-Azhar
University in Cairo, to attend workshops and seminars on Waqf. This all is intended to
propagate Waqf teaching in Islam, promote Waqf, make up Muslims’ mind-set of Waqf as
the best lifestyle to practice daily, and mold Waqf as a down-to-earth Islamic deed so that
everyone from any walk of life can do it quite easily. Their 4-year painstaking efforts (the
Foundation and its jamâ’ah) finally paid off; a Sekolah Islam Modern came into being in
2013, called “Pondok Modern TAZAKKA”. Its establishment is fully realized through a
reliable and trustworthy Mutawallî management. It absolutely exemplifies a Waqf-run
School.iii
As explained earlier, “Pondok Modern TAZAKKA” based its foundation on Waqf
from scratch. Then it developed and has kept on and on developing Waqf innovations up
to this time.
The first building that “Pondok Modern TAZAKKA” owns is the Grand Mosque
(Masjid Jâmi’ AL-ZĀKĪ); it was built through Waqf fundraising. Then Students Dorms,
Classrooms, Football Fields, Students’s Cooperative, Students’ Kitchen; they were built
through Waqf funds as well. The Pondok’s Waqf lands now reach 10 hectares. The
Pondok hired school teachers (Asâtidz) to teach the school students (Santris); their pay and
their family daily needs are met through Waqf management too. Its teachers’s professional
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
151
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
development is always improved by holding teachers’ trainings and teachers’ workshops on
the 21st Century Skills and Global Citizenship; their costs are covered by Waqf funds.
School facilities that welcome the 21st Century trends, such as Computer Lab, Language
Lab, Library, Wi-Fi Internet accessed Office are made possible through Waqf as well. The
integration of the 21st Century Skills into its core curriculum is enabled by Waqf; the
Pondok hired textbook writers to insert elements of the 21st Century Skills and Global
Citizenship Skills in their school textbooks. All in all, “Pondok Modern TAZAKKA” is a
Waqf haven for anyone who likes to do Waqf.
TAZAKKA’s Innovations of Waqf
But, why everyone likes to be Wâqif? Why do Muslims from the level of a
trillionaire to the level of poor elderly grandmas feel excited to perpetuate Waqf for the
Pondok? The only answer to the question is that “Pondok Modern TAZAKKA” (as the
Mutawallî) has been developing innovations in Waqf so that everyone CAN do Waqf; the
Pondok is well-known as an innovator of Waqf.
In many Fiqh standard textbooks, these kinds of Waqf are well-known: Waqf Ahlî,
Waqf Khayrî, Waqf Musytarak, Waqf Kullî, Waqf Muzâra’ah, and Waqf al-Nuqûd (Cash
Waqf) (Çizakça 2000:16-129). The current innovations of Waqf recorded in
contemporary Islamic economic books are Waqf of stocks (Çizakça 2011:99), Waqf of
BOT (Build-Operate-Transfer) and Waqf of unit-sharing (Çizakça 2014:46-47).
In “Pondok Modern TAZAKKA” there are 5 kinds of innovated Waqf: Waqf of
money transfer, Waqf of direct debit, Waqf of savings, Waqf of collective cash, Waqf of
assets, Waqf of utility, Waqf of profession, Wakaf of building materials, Waqf of
copyright/royalty transfer (AL-JARIYA 2015:9-13), and Lelang Wakaf (Waqf auction).
In the near future, there will be Waqf of e-money or Waqf of cryptocurrency (Bitcoin)
administered by it, Insha Allâh. These down-to-earth Waqfs are tailored for the sake of the
Pondok’s sustainability and of Wâqif’s ease.
Eliminating the Educational Elitism
Why can and how can a Waqf management, whose output is a Waqf-run school
like “Pondok Modern TAZAKKA”, eliminate the educational elitism? This can be best
illustrated through comparisons of both systems (Islamic elite schools and Waqf-run
schools) and consequences both systems may generate.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
152
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
As long as Waqf is concerned, comparisons can be done in aspects of parents’
lifestyle, students’ lifestyle, teachers’ lifestyle, school system, as well as 21st Century Skills
and Global Citizenship Skills taught inside the schools.
First comparison can be made in terms of school system. In Islamic elite schools,
school facilities are expensive to own and teachers are expensive to pay, so it’s very
reasonable that the schools make parents pay high tuition. In the meantime, in Waqf-run
schools like “Pondok Modern TAZAKKA” facilities are paid through Waqf from parents,
and teachers are paid through Zakat from parents; either students or teachers even can do
Waqf. Students can do Waqf of savings and teachers can do Waqf of profession and Waqf
of copyright transfer. Next, since the elite schools need parents to pay high tuition (to
perform all of their educational operations and performance), the elite schools consequently
cannot open the doors for the poor Muslims who cannot pay high tuition. The schools are
forced by their necessity and system to be elitized or gentrified. Meanwhile, Waqf-run
schools, since they encourage parents, their children, any millionaires, any trillionaires, any
poor Muslims to do Waqf and Zakat, Infaq, and Shadaqah, open the doors for any
Muslims of different economic classes. These schools cannot be gentrified or elitized.
Waqf-run schools even offer scholarships for poor Muslim family whose children want to
study at them. Finally, due to their system, the elite schools force parents and their children
to be gentrified and elitized. This is not the case with Waqf-run schools; their Waqf
management system makes parents and their children to be Wâqif, socially-mixed, sociable
to any level of Muslim class, aware of Islamic Brotherhood.
In terms of parents’ lifestyle, for instance, differences between Islamic elite schools
and Waqf-run schools are crystal clear. Parents of the elite schools like to pay high tuition
as long as their children are given the best and are taught the best, while parents of Waqfrun schools are encouraged to do Waqf for larger Muslim community’s sake, while paying
tuition (not too high) if their children go to study at Waqf-run schools. Then parents of
the elite schools like to show off their wealth by sending their children by their private
expensive car, whereas parents of Waqf-run schools are encouraged to show off their wealth
by doing Waqf since their Waqf will be ranked. While parents of the elite schools do not
want to send their children to distant schools and they also do not encourage students’
autonomy and students’ independence (21st Century Skills), parents of Waqf-run schools
send their children to distant schools; they encourage students’ autonomy, students’
independence, students’ leadership skills (21st Century Skills). Whereas parents of the elite
schools maintain gentrification of their children because they allow their children to only
socialize with the ones from the same high level of Muslim class, parents of Waqf-run
schools encourage Islamic Brotherhood their children must keep and embrace tight. Their
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
153
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
children socialize with the ones from different levels of Muslim class. They prevent
gentrification of their children. They promote broader social networking (21st Century
Skills). Moreover, parents of Waqf-run schools are encouraged to do Waqf besides Zakat,
Shadaqah and Infaq, for anyone they want. This is not the case with parents of the elite
schools, who may do only Shadaqah or Infaq for teachers or for poor students studying in
the school. Finally, parents of the elite schools may get merits only from sending their
children to Islamic school, whilst those of Waqf-run schools may get perpetual merit
(shadaqah jâriyah) from doing Waqf and for sending their children to Islamic school.
In aspect of students’ lifestyle, comparisons can also be made. Students of the elite
schools aren’t encouraged to do Waqf; they may be encouraged to do Shadaqah or Infaq.
It’s because they don’t know much about Waqf. Meanwhile, students of Waqf-run schools
are encouraged also to do Waqf (Waqf of savings) in spite of little Waqf. Moreover,
students of the elite schools are taught social empathy and social sympathy (21st Century
Skills and Global Citizenship Skills), whereas students of Waqf-run schools are taught to
do Waqf as a lifestyle besides social empathy and social sympathy (21st Century Skills and
Global Citizenship Skills). Further, in the elite schools, students of poor Muslim class may
study at the gentrified schools through Shadaqah or Zakat or Infaq of the rich; but they
depend on their generosity. They only take from them and cannot give. In Waqf-run
schools, on the other hand, students of poor Muslim class can study at them through Zakat,
Infaq, Hibah, or Shadaqah of the rich. They even can give the Zakat they get to do Waqf.
They don’t only take, but they can also give to Muslim community. In the last place,
students of the elite schools may be less independent, less autonomous, less skilled in
leadership skills (21st Century Skills) because the school system is not a boarding school
system. It is only Full-day school system. This is not the case with Waqf-run schools’s
students; they may be quite independent, quite autonomous, quite skilled in leadership skills
(21st Century Skills) because the school system is a boarding school system (24-hour-based
education).
What about teachers’ lifestyle in both kinds of school? Teachers of elite schools
may do Shadaqah or Infaq; they may not do Waqf because they don’t know how to do it;
whereas teachers of Waqf-run schools do Waqf as their lifestyle; they could do waqf of
profession and waqf of copyright transfer.
Welcoming the 21st Century
To welcome the 21st century, it is absolutely good to eliminate the educational
gentrification unexpectedly caused by establishment of Islamic elite schools within Muslim
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
154
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
community of Indonesia. To face challenges of the 21st century, it is even better to adopt
system of Waqf-run schools, promote the system, and institute Waqf as the 21st century’s
Muslim lifestyle so that poor Muslims or low-class Muslims and higher level Muslims both
can access quality education. Any educational innovations invented in the 21st century (such
as “21st Century Skills” or “Global Citizenship Skills” or any other new thousands skills to
appear in the 22nd, the 23rd, or the 24th century later) are best implemented within the
framework of gentrification-proof educational system as exemplified by Waqf-run schools.
References
Al-Nawawi, Abu Zakaria Yahya bin Husain. (2016). Riyadhus Shalihin: Taman Orang-Orang
Sholeh. Translated into Bahasa by Tim Shahih Press. Jakarta: Shahih Press.
AL-JARIYA BERITA WAKAF, “Laporan Wakaf 2015”, LAZIS TAZAKKA, Pondok Modern
TAZAKKA, Bandar, 2015.
Arifin, Zuhairansyah. (2014). “Dilema Pendidikan Islam pada Sekolah Elite Muslim antara
Komersialitas dan Marginalitas” in Jurnal POTENSIA (13), Edition 2 July, pp. 177-200.
Aziz, Zulfahmi. & Anwar, Kasful. (2016). “Kurikulum Terpadu: Model Pembinaan Karakter pada
Sekolah Islam Fullday” in Indonesian Journal of Educational Research (IJER), Faculty of
Education and Teacher Training, IAIN Sulthan Thoha Saifuddin Jambi, 1 (2), pp. 81-90.
Azra, Azyumardi; Afrianty, Dina; & Hefner, Robert W. “Pesantren and Madrasa: Muslim Schools
and National Ideals in Indonesia” in Hefner, Robert W. & Zaman, M. Qasim. Schooling
Islam: The Culture and Politics of Modern Muslim Education. Princeton: Princeton
University Press.
Bourdieu, Pierre. (1979). The Inheritors: French Students and Their Relation to Culture (Les
héritier: Les étudiants et la Culture). Trans. Richard Nice. Chicago & London: University of
Chicago Press.
Bourdieu, Pierre. (1988). Homo Academicus. Trans. Peter Collier. Stanford & California: Stanford
University Press.
Bourdieu, Pierre.& Passeron, Jean-Claude. (1990). Reproduction in Education, Society and Culture
(La reproduction). Trans. Richard Nice. London & Newbury Park & New Delhi: SAGE
Publications Ltd.
Bourdieu, Pierre. (1996). The State Nobility: Elite Schools in the Field of Power (La noblesse
d’état: grandes écoles et esprit de corps). Trans. Lauretta C. Clough. Cambridge: Polity Press.
Çizakça, Murat. (2000). A History of Philanthropic Foundations: The Islamic World from the
Seventh Century to the Present. Turkey: Bogazici University.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
155
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Çizakça, Murat. (2011). Islamic Capitalism and Finance: Origins, Evolution and the Future.
Cheltenham: Edward Elgar.
Çizakça, Murat. (2014). “The Waqf, Its Basic Operational Structure and Development”.
Powerpoint Slideshow presented at INCEIF The Global University of Islamic Finance , Kuala
Lumpur, Malaysia.
Collins, Margareth. (2008). Global Citizenship for Young Children. London, California &
Singapore: SAGE Publications Ltd.
GATRA Magazine, No.45-46 Year XV, 17-30 September 2009.
Ghazaleh, Pascale (ed.). (2011). Held in Trust: Waqf in the Islamic World. Egypt: The American
University in Cairo Press.
Masyhadi, Anang Rikza. (2016). “Tentang Perwakafan”. Materi Pusat Pelatihan Wakaf
TAZAKKA. Powerpoint Slides. Unpublished.
Suyatno. (2013). “Sekolah Islam Terpadu; Filsafat, Ideologi, dan Tren Baru Pendidikan Islam di
Indonesia” in Jurnal Pendidikan Islam (2) No.2, Deccember 2013/1435, pp. 355-377.
Tan, Charlene. (2014). “Educative Tradition and Islamic Schools in Indonesia” in Journal of Arabic
and Islamic Studies (14), pp.47-62.
Taufiqurrahman. (2010). “Sekolah Elit sebagai Alat Reproduksi Kesenjangan Sosial: Studi terhadap
Proses Reproduksi Kesenjangan Sosial di Lingkungan Internal Sekolah Dasar
Muhammadiyah Sapen Yogyakarta”. Skripsi Fakultas Ushuluddin Universitas Islam Negeri
(UIN) Sunan Kalijaga Yogyakarta. Unpublished undergraduate thesis.
Trilling, Bernie. & Fadel, Charles. (2009). The 21st Century Skills: Learning for Life in Our Times.
San Francisco: John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
Wachidah, Kemil & Wulandari, Fitria E. (2014). “Mitos Kesempatan Sama dan Reproduksi
Kesenjangan Sosial: Gambaran Nyata Kesenjangan Sosial dalam Pendidikan terhadap AnakAnak Petani Tambak Pinggiran Sidoarjo” in Jurnal Jurusan Pendidikan IPS Ekonomi
“SOCIETY”, (11) 2014, Fakultas Ilmu Tarbiyah dan Keguruan Jurusan Pendidikan IPSEkonomi, Institut Agama Islam Negeri (IAIN) Mataram, pp. 87-98.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
156
Dorsi Desongpa
Monash University, Australia
e-mail: ddes14@student.monash.edu
Abstract. The recent study tends to demonstrate the importance of the parental involvement in
children’s mathematical development. The evidence-based practices which identified from literature
review will be required to prove the essentials of the parental involvement in supporting children’
early mathematics. This study also presents the strategies to avoid the parents’ reluctant in joining
the program. As the children spend their time longer at home, many educational researcher agree that
parents should be able to design the learning activities at home in term of increasing their learning
development. This study also demonstrates how the school collaborate with the parents in effective
ways. Thus, this study argues that children cannot simply send to schools and allow the
schoolteachers work with them in very limited time but parent also need to be creative in requiring
the things at home to be used in building mathematics activities.
Introduction
As a teacher in an early childhood education, the writer of this study often deals with
parents’ questions and complaints. Parents like to complain about the learning materials, the
students’ achievement, and the learning goals especially in mathematics. Relating to this
case, a teacher has to respect the parents positively as they concern to their children’s math
development. However, not only do the teachers need to respect the parents’ concern, but
they also need to evaluate and arrange what they have to fix in their teaching practices in
term of tackling the problems. One of the parents’ complaints indicates that their children
are not really taught mathematics as they are only asked to play in the classroom activities.
Toward this case, Onslow (1992) states that the parents’ conception will not change if they
are not involved in the new trends of the mathematics teaching.
The present study argues that parents have influential roles to their children’s
academic achievement as they bring the children to school for many reasons and
expectation. There have been many studies which were conducted to find out how the
influence of the parents’ role in the students’ achievement (e.g., Cai, 2003; Englund,
Luckner, Whaley, & Egeland, 2004; Maher, 2007; Sy, Gottfried, & Gottfried, 2013).
Related to the expectations that effect to the children’s attainment, Cai (2003) states that
the level of parents’ expectation to their children is different. Due to the differences in the
parental expectation levels, the children’s educational achievements are also various (Cai,
2003). It means the parents’ involvement is very influential to the students’ education
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
because it connects to the expectation that eventually produces the achievement of the
children.
The parental participation in children early numeracy will be the main issue of this
study as Aunio, Tapola, Mononen, & Niemivirta (2016) recently claimed that this matter
needs to be more seriously enhanced. Additionally, mathematics is an important skill as it is
related to many aspects of life. Moreover, Blevins-Knabe and Austin (2016) indicate that
the children are not only able to learn this subject at school, but they also can learn it at
home. In this condition, the parents are the architects in designing home environment to
develop the children’s mathematics knowledge (Blevins-Knabe & Austin, 2016).
Charlesworth (2012) reveals that as the children spend their majority of time outside of the
school, parents can explore mathematics activities and questions-answer with their children
such as in cooking, playing games, doing simple projects, and so on. From this point of
views, the parental involvement can create many fun activities that are productive and
beneficial to help their children acknowledge mathematics in their home environment.
This study will exhibit the essentials of parental involvement in supporting children
with extensive mathematical experiences and activities at home environment. The discussion
that indicates the importance of the parents’ involvement to children’s early numeracy will
be argued precisely with research-based evidence. After demonstrating the research-based
evidence of the parental involvement, the study will reveal what roles that parents have and
how an educator invites them to be involved. Continuously, the following part of this study
will demonstrate what mathematical activities that children and their family can experience
in their home environment. Finally, the study will demonstrate and recommend a practical
strategy in a detail explanation. Lastly, a brief conclusion will end this study.
Studies related to parental involvement
This part of the paper will argue how important the parents’ involvement in
supporting children’ numeracy. Cai (2003) conducted a study that examined the
relationship between students’ mathematical achievement with parental involvement in the
United States and Republic of China elementary schools. The study consistently found that
there was a significant relationship between the parental involvements with students’
mathematical achievement. The study indicates that there are five roles of parents in
supporting their children to be successful in mathematics. The roles are parents as math
learning counsellor, as recourse provider, as the content adviser, as the motivators, and as the
monitors. The investigations had been done in China and US, and it found that parental
roles as the motivators and as the monitors seem to be necessary for students' mathematical
achievement. The indication of the study’s finding apparently supports the parental
involvement to their children’s mathematics education program.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
158
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
A study about a mathematical talk by using storybook was also conducted to examine
the parents’ practice regarding help their children engage with early mathematics (Anderson,
Anderson, & Shapiro, 2005). Even though the study mainly argues about storybooks
reading, the effectiveness of using the storybooks would not possibly be examined without
parental involvement. It means that the parental involvement is critical to the children’s
educational activity, especially in mathematics. After giving the mathematical storybook
project to the parents, their practices using the mathematical storybooks with their children
were recorded. Anderson et al. (2005) elaborate the findings of the study become two
points. First, there was the difference between students’ ability in discussing and comparing
number, shape, and size of actual objects with the object pictorial representations. Second,
some of the parents liked to guide their children to compare the objects pictorial
representations with a concept of the prototypical model in surrounding area. Toward these
finding, Anderson et al. (2005) assume that the parents’ practices were influenced by their
assumption in which the school teachers like to use the pictorial object presentation.
Reflecting on this study, family or parents’ support at home were found different (Anderson
at al., 2003). Even though there were differences of the parental support, it still gives
significant benefits to the children’s mathematical development. In fact, the study indicates
that parental involvement is positive to their children mathematics development.
Maher (2007) also conducted a study to discover the benefits of parental
involvement in children’s mathematical development in a New Zealand primary school.
Maher (2007) believes that the relationship between educators and parents can be used as
an intervention regarding to enhance the children’s numeracy skill. After preparing various
equipment for students to learn numeracy either at school or home, the educators and
parents used the equipment in mathematical activities with the children. Having interviewed
both parents and teachers, the study found that involving the parents to help the children
acknowledge the early mathematics can increase the students’ mathematics enhancement.
The parents and the teachers also admitted that they are happier and become positive when
they can connect to each other. The parents also mentioned that they would feel
comfortable to join the intervention in the future. In short, the Maher’s study has
demonstrated the benefits of parental involvement.
The studies above have offered the evidence that parental involvement obviously
influences the students’ early mathematics. Regarding to the involvement, Muir (2012)
invited parents of the students in early childhood from a couple of schools in a different
district of Australia state to be involved. Muir (2012) tended to investigate the knowledge
that the parents had, what programs needed to be designed to help the parents to support
their children at home, and how to guide the parents in engaging with the programs.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
159
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Having surveyed the parents, it is known that they were able to assess their children’s
understanding in math even though they were not so familiar with the current numeracy
content. Moreover, parents’ voice was heard as they give the information related to the
children’s engagement in mathematics learning. The programs such as repeating the school
activities at home have been accepted positively by the parents. The parents, who were
offered the book guidance activities and also have been given the explanation by the teachers
had the willingness to lead their children at home mathematical activities. This study
indicates that the parents might have a positive attitude in helping the school teachers in
teaching the students the mathematics. Regarding to this case, the teachers also need to
believe that the parents’ involvement is very beneficial. As the matter of fact, the relationship
between the teachers and parents is needed in term of building a cooperative work to
support the children to develop their mathematics skill.
Based on the previous discussion related to the benefits of the parental involvement in
children’s mathematical development, the present study supports the practices that involve
the parents in mathematics teaching for the children. The following part of this study will
present the parents’ roles in the practicality of early mathematics teaching. The explanation
of parental roles will be followed by the strategies to invite the parents to involve for
enhancing their children’s skill in mathematics.
The parents’ roles and how to get them involved in mathematics education
Before demonstrating the intervention program in mathematics, the educators need to
acknowledge how to get the parents participate in the intervention practice. The willingness
to participate is a very beginning step since the intervention cannot be implemented when
the parents refuse to join for many reasons. To anticipate the parents’ refusal, teachers are
advised to be able to explain that the concept of parental involvement in education
nowadays has changed (Charlesworth, 2012). Charlesworth (2012) indicates that parents
need to know that their participation in education can be the connector of communication
between them with the educators which is very influential for the children’s education.
Additionally, teachers can make the preference times to suit with parents’ free time
(Charlesworth, 2012). Thus, when the parents’ willingness is positive to involve, the
program can be done effectively.
The parental involvement can be formed in many ways. According to Díez-Palomar
(2015), as he cited INCLUDE-ED consortium, there are five sorts of parental involvement:
(1) informative, as they are given the information through the meetings, (2) consultative,
they are consulted before making decision, (3) decisive, participating in decision making as
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
160
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
they monitor the official meeting and the process, (4) evaluative, they participate in
evaluating either the students or the school, (5) educative, they support students’ learning
both at home and at school. In the previous discussion of this study, the parent’ roles are as
a motivator, a resource provider, a monitor, a math content advisor, and a mathematics
learning counsellor (Cai, 2003). Thus, the parents should know their roles and the teachers
should be able to help the parents in playing the roles.
Furthermore, Coates and Thompson (1999) demonstrate some issues that the
parents need to know in term of involving effectively in the mathematics programs. First of
all, the parents need to be aware their essentials existence as the role models for the children.
Second, the parents have to know how to involve positively in their children mathematics
learning. Third, they also require the knowledge related to the instructional approaches and
the content of the mathematics that might be difference with what they learned. Fourth, the
parents have to know that mathematics is not only about arithmetic, but it is also problemsolving. Fifth, they need to know how to advocate for the children’s mathematics education.
Lastly, the parents can make the numeracy learning becomes enjoyable. To support the
parents in acknowledging these issues, the supportive relationship between the parents and
the school teachers need to be built.
In term of supporting the parents to acknowledge the issues, there are some
approaches that the teachers can implement. Several studies propose home visits as a method
for the teachers to help the parents (e.g., Carmichael & Macdonald, 2014; Charlesworth,
2012 Díez-Palomar, 2015; Muir, 2012). The home visits, not only can it build a real
connection between the mathematics educators and the parents, but it also allows the
teachers to observe how the parents design the mathematics environment for the children.
Moreover, Charlesworth (2012) indicates that the home visits is a program when a teacher
comes to parents’ home and model math activities, recommends home materials that can be
used in mathematics activities, and explains how the parents can stimulate the children to
get a better achievement. In short, home visits can be an effective program for teachers in
term to support the parents to involve effectively in the mathematics project.
Another approach is introduced by Onslow (1992) which is called family math. This
project has been implemented in many different countries such as United States, Australia,
United Kingdom, and Sweden (Onslow, 1992). Further, parents who join the family math
are invited to school, and they do the math activities with the children at school. The
Onslow’s study (1992) indicates that the children would be enthusiasm to do the classroom
activities when their mother or father would join the activities as well. The study also
informs that the parents are motivated to assist their children’s skill development in math as
they know that math can be very fun and doable. In fact, the parental involvement can be
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
161
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
positively increased as the parents acknowledge how to accommodate their children to have
valuable math activities at home.
Additionally, Coates and Thompson (1999) also demonstrates that a family math
program can be such an important program in term of empowering parents to be involved
in school mathematics education. The study reports that the family math program is
conducted with many purposes. One of the purposes is to create activities that embrace
mathematical topics such as statistics, probability, logical thinking, special reasoning,
measurement, patterns, algebraic thinking, arithmetic and numbers. As the parents are
invited to school to see how the teachers teach the students those topics, the parents are
expected to be able to repeat those activities at home. The parents might feel not confident
and not competent with their mathematics knowledge. However, by the modelling of
instruction and materials which are done by the teachers, it will increase the parents’
confidence and self-efficacy in conducting the math activities at home.
Another additional approach to get parents be involved in mathematics project,
Charlesworth (2012) also proposes a program called math fun day. This study promotes
this approach in term of anticipating the parents’ refusal to join. It indicates that the parents
are more likely to join the program as it is held in cafeteria, park, gym or other fun places in
the school neighbourhood. Similar to its name math fun day, the activities in this program
are fun. The activities in the area chosen are like playing mathematics games, competition in
mathematics. These games are useful for both the parents as the home facilitators and
children who want to master the subject. Shortly, the math fun day program can suit the
place and the activities.
In addition, the schoolteachers’ accountability does not only perform in modelling
the activities; they also need to prepare the mathematics materials for the parents and
children’s home program. A well-known and fruitful method for developing home
mathematics program, such as sending kits to parents (Charlesworth, 2012; Macmillan,
2004), can be an optional method to be practised. Relating to the kits use, Macmillan
(2004) conducted a numeracy kits project in New South Wales early childhood education.
The kits that might contain three or more different activities allowed the parents and
children to explore many kinds of games. The study indicates that the purpose of the
project was to accommodate families to be familiar with the children’s activities and
experiences at preschool. The children and parents could play many differences of the games
such as dice, card, board, hiding, and sorting games. The games that use the kits materials
can stimulate the children to be familiar with numbers and mathematics concepts as they are
solving the math problems. The study finally found several evidences that indicate the
children’s expression of their mathematics language while doing the activities. They also
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
162
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
understand the tricky mathematics concepts, and their ability to have imaginative
involvement is also increased. Shortly, sending the materials to children home such as kits
can be very helpful for supporting parental involvement.
The mathematics activities
After discussing how to advocate the parents, the following discussion will
demonstrate some home activities that has been found as the favourite games based on
studies (Coats & Thompson, 1999). The activities consist of Paper plate math, Direction:
Colour lines of three, and Mixture: Bean salad.
(1) Paper plate math
Coates and Thompson (1999) demonstrates that this activity is possibly used to
make the children understand the concepts of comparing and contrasting the
quantity in mathematics. By using two paper plates with different colours line from
the plate centre to the edge, the plates are rotated together to opposite direction.
Then, the children are asked the questions such as “do you like banana or apple,
which one do you like better?”, “if you like apple better, can you express it by
making the red part a whole lot bigger than the yellow part of the plates? These
activities apparently allow the children to demonstrate their mathematics vocabulary
in natural contexts (Coats & Stenmark, 1997; Coats & Thompson 1999).
(2) Direction: colour lines of three
The purpose of this activity is to demonstrate the concept of direction and
directionality such as front or back, right or left, up or down and so on (Coates &
Stenmark, 1997). Coates and Thompson (1999) indicates that the materials like
blocks can be used in this activity. Additionally, Coates and Stenmark (1997)
inform that parents and teachers need crayons, papers, and maps may be needed in
conducting the activity.
(3) Mixtures: bean salad
The bean salad activity is proposed to enhance the children’s understanding of
numbers, pre-algebra, and logic (Coates & Stenmark, 1997). Additionally, Coates
and Thompson (1999) show some questions which can be asked to the children
while doing this activity. The question can be like “this salad has eight beans, half
of them are black, how many are not black?” or “it has two red beans, how many
should I add to make it six?”
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
163
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
The examples of family activities are only described very shortly in this study. For
more activities that can be implemented for the parental involvement, they can be accessed
in family math book guidance (in Coates & Stenmark, 1997). The further part of this study
will discuss a brief recommended method that is simply selected from the previous literature
reviews in this study. The recommendation will be demonstrated in the discussion below.
Discussion
This discussion will explain a recommendation strategy in working with parents’
involvement in order to bear their children successful in early mathematics. The strategy
needs to be implemented from the beginning of the program. At the previous part of this
study, it is suggested that the initiator of the program like the school teachers need to make
the parents understand how important their roles in the mathematics program. As the
parents are not informed or involved in the program, they might not know how to support
the objectives of the early mathematics activities. Their perspectives of the mathematics
might be same with how they were taught in the past. Regarding to invite the parents to join
the program, the educators need to approach them with an effective way.
When the educators can convince the parents to involve in the mathematics program,
they are also required to guide the parents to engage with the program. The parents’
engagement indicates that their involvement is positively beneficial to the children’s
mathematics enhancement as it is the program’s goal. As it has been demonstrated
previously, there are several approaches to get the parents involve positively in early
mathematics learning. This study proposes the family math program (Coates & Stenmark,
1997; Coates & Thompson, 1999) as the most effective method to advocate the parental
involvement. However, this study believes the other methods such as math fun day and
home visits can be an additional way that supports family math program.
The practical program, the family math, requires the school educators to invite the
parents for coming to the classroom and see how the mathematics is taught to the students.
The parents will recognise how the present mathematics materials such as algebraic thinking,
patterns, measurement, logical thinking, and some others are taught to the children. Not
only will the parents notice the elements of mathematics, but also they will understand how
to accommodate their children to experience those materials at home. After the classroom
meeting, Coates and Thompson (1999) mention that the parents are given the instruction
and materials guidance to practice the activities at home. Shortly, the classroom meeting
allows the parents acknowledge how to practice the activities and it also indicates that the
parents have the chance to ask questions toward the activities.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
164
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
As there are some different approaches to accommodate the parental involvement,
this study suggests that other approaches such as home visits and math fun day can be
additional programs in term of supporting the family math program. For the family visits, it
is supposed to be done when some of the parents cannot come to the school with particular
reasons. For example, the teachers are expected to visit some of those who really need to be
supported additionally. These visits are intended to explain more clearly the mathematics
materials and the instructions to the parents who still have some confusions. Furthermore,
the math fun day is also can be an additional program to continue the meeting between the
parents and the educators. The activity that can be held in many varieties of places such as
cafe, park, and many other interesting places, allows the parents and the teachers to question
and answer one another related to the main program. In the math fun day, for instance,
teachers can know how effective the parents implement the strategies and the instructions.
In this program, the parents are also allowed to ask the teachers for some questions and
suggestions. In fact, these additional programs are recommended to support the family math
in this present study.
To make the family math program is more effective, this study suggests the takehome numeracy kits that is also prepared to expand the support for the parents are needed.
Macmillan (2004) indicates that the kits which are sent to children’s home will be used as
the media for the various games. The media which is packaged in the kits will be used by
the parents at home in order to repeat the activities that have been practised both in the
family math and the math fun day. It is also possible that the kits will be brought by the
educators who do the family visits. The kits will be very helpful for the parents to repeat the
practices which they have been acknowledged at the school. In fact, this study believes that
the programs which have been proposed by many researchers can be associated between one
and another regarding to help the parents involved in early mathematics education.
Conclusion
The present study argues that connecting parents and school regarding to enhance the
children’s mathematics development is very beneficial. As there are many kinds of literature
have been debating this issue, the study agrees that the parental involvement contributes lots
of positive benefits to their children’s mathematics education. Toward the parental
involvement, this study considers that the educators need to be able to convince the parents
to involve in their children’s mathematics learning positively. The educators are also
expected to have capability regarding to help the parents. The parental involvement in this
study means that the parents can do the mathematical activities at home with their children
and it is also connecting to what the teachers do at school. This connection will possibly
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
165
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
happen if the educators and the parents can build a valuable communication. Toward the
communication, researchers advice the educators to build it through the parental
involvement program. This study suggests that the family math program can be used as the
main program to support the parental involvement. If the parents likely need to be offered
more supports, other additional programs such as math fun day and family visits are also
can be implemented. Finally, the study also proposes to the teachers that they need to
supply the parents with resources of mathematics media. In this term, the study suggests
take-home kits will be very helpful for the parents and children’s activities at home. The
study concludes that, with these adequate supports, the benefits of the parental involvement
will be optimal in order to enhance their children’s early mathematics development.
References
Anderson, A., Anderson, J., & Shapiro, J. (2005). Supporting multiple literacies: Parents’
and children’s mathematical talk within storybook reading. Mathematics Education
Research Journal, 16(3), 5-26. doi: 10.1007/BF03217399
Aunio, P., Tapola, A., Mononen, R., & Niemivirta. M. (2016). Early mathematics skills
development, low performance, and parental support in the finish context. In B.
Blevins-Knabe & A. M. B. Austin (Eds.), Early childhood mathematics skill
development in the home environment (pp. 51-70). doi: 10.1007/978-3-31943974-7
Blevins-Knabe, B., & Austin, A. M. B. (2016). Introduction. In B. Blevins-Knabe & A. M.
B. Austin (Eds.), Early childhood mathematics skill development in the home
environment (pp. 51-70). doi: 10.1007/978-3-319-43974-7
Cai, J. (2003). Investigating parental roles in students’ learning of mathematics from a
cross-national perspective. Mathematics Education Research Journal, 15(2), 87106. doi:10.1007/bf03217372
Carmichael, C., & Macdonald, A. (2014). Parental influences on primary school children's
mathematics achievement: Insights from the Longitudinal Study of Australian
Children. Education 3-13, 1-15. doi: 10.1080/03004279.2014.939684
Charlesworth, R. (2012). Experiences in math for young children. United States:
Wadsworth: Cengage learning.
Coates, G. D., & Stenmark, J. K. (1997). Family math: for young children. California:
University California Printing Services.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
166
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Coates, G. D., & Thompson, V. (1999). Involving parents of four-and-five-year-olds in
their children’s mathematics education. In J.V. Copley (Eds.), Mathematics in the
early years (pp. 203-214). United States: NCTM.
Díez-Palomar, J. (2015). Family math: doing mathematics to increase the democratic
participation in the learning process. In U. Gellert, J. G. Rodríguez., c. Hahn, & S.
Kafoussi (Eds.), Educational paths to mathematics (pp. 393-408). Doi:
10.1007/978-3-319-15410-7
Englund, M. M., Luckner, A. E., Whaley, G. J. L., & Egeland, B. (2004). Children's
Achievement in Early Elementary School: Longitudinal Effects of Parental
Involvement, Expectations, and Quality of Assistance. Journal of Educational
Psychology, 96(4), 723-730. doi: 10.1037/0022-0603.96.4723
Macmillan, A. (2004). Take-home numeracy kits for preschool children. Australian
29(2),
29+.
Retrieved
from
Journal
of
Early
Childhood,
http://go.galegroup.com.ezproxy.lib.monash.edu.au/ps/i.do?p=AONE&sw=w&u
=monash&v=2.1&it=r&id=GALE%7CA120099709&asid=791b81d143604833
ba829441f9fcf69a
Maher, M. (2007). Home-School Partnership within Mathematics Intervention.
Australian Journal of Early Childhood, 32(3), 48-58. Retrieved from
http://search.informit.com.au.ezproxy.lib.monash.edu.au/fullText;dn=161857;res
=AEIPT
Muir, Tracey. (2012). It's in the Bag: Parental Involvement in a Numeracy At-Home
Program. Australasian Journal of Early Childhood, 37(2), 27-33. Retrieved from
http://search.informit.com.au.ezproxy.lib.monash.edu.au/fullText;dn=193034;res
=AEIPT
Onslow, B. (1992). Improving the attitude of students and parents through family
involvement in mathematics. Mathematics Education Research Journal, 4(3), 2431. doi:10.1007/bf03217244
Sy, Susan R., Gottfried, A. W., & Gottfried, A. E. (2013). A Transactional Model of
Parental Involvement and Children's Achievement from Early Childhood through
Adolescence. Parenting, 13(2), 133-152. doi: 10.1080/15295192.2012.709155
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
167
Buchori Muslim, Salamah Agung, Ridho Zukhrufian Al Islam
UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta
email: buchorimuslim@uinjkt.ac.id
Abstract. Perception is a process of using knowledge that has been owned by someone in
interpreting an object. This study aims to determine the perception of chemistry teachers on the
integration of Islam and chemistry. This research uses descriptive method. The instrument used was
a questionnaire containing seven point two-tier question. Research data were analyzed descriptively.
Based on the data obtained by the researchers, the majority of teachers (91.9%) support and believe
that the chemistry can be integrated with Islamic values and the majority of teachers (85.5%) believe
that their Islamic insight has a bearing on the way they teach chemistry at class. From this study it is
recommended that the government especially Kemendikbud as a curriculum developer should be
told that the religious trust of teachers is highly effective variable that can give positive or negative
influence to the whole process of education. Universities especially Islamic universities in general
must develop courses and conduct training that teaches the integration of Islam and chemistry so as
to print graduates who are able to teach chemistry that integrates Islamic values with oral and
written. Chemistry teachers, especially Muslims, should be proactive in increasing their knowledge of
Islamic and chemistry issues through training, print and digital media, and discussions with Islamic
teachers strengthen the argument when linking chemistry and Islamic values to teacher explanation
More easily accepted students.
Keywords: Perception, Teacher, Integration of Islam and Chemistry
Introduction
The word perception means seeing, responding, understanding or responding to
something beginning with sensing and then transferring to the brain (Echols, 1995).
Perception is a process of using knowledge that has been owned by someone in
interpretating an object (Fitrianasari, 2015). The word integration means: 1) about the
whole; Includes parts that need to be complete; Whole, round, perfect; 2) not separate,
integrated. Integration means joining into a unified whole, which will never change again.
While the integration of science means a certain perspective or a particular approach to the
unifying approach of science (Maman, 2012: 76-77).
Poole (1996) found the necessary compatibility between religious education and
science education. According to Esbenshade (1993), many students are confused about how
to relate the science theories they learn with their religious lessons and beliefs. This leads to
personal and intellectual disruption accompanying them while studying science. According
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
to Mansour (2010), Muslim teachers strongly believe that the Qur'an is a guide, not just for
scientists but also for all human beings in all aspects of life, including how humans pursue
science, what method and what ethics to follow. According to Khalijah et al. (2011),
Muslim teachers are convinced that Islamic-based science / monotheism plays a role in
character building and drawing closer to God Almighty. They also believe that if science is
built on the concept of tawhid it will make learning science more interesting for students.
According to Mansour (2015), science teachers have the perception that the epistemological
and ontological side of a scientific discovery must be guided by cultural and religious beliefs.
This study aims to determine the perception of chemistry teachers on the integration
of Islam and chemistry. Based on the data obtained by the researchers, the majority of
teachers (91.9%) support and believe that the chemistry can be integrated with Islamic
values and the majority of teachers (85.5%) believe that their Islamic insight has a bearing
on the way they teach chemistry at class.
Methodology
This research uses descriptive method. The object of this research is all chemistry
teachers of Islam who joined in Association of Indonesian Chemistry Teachers (AGKI).
Data collection techniques used in this study by giving a set of written questions
(questionnaires) in the form of an online upload to google form to the respondent to
answer. The data obtained consists of 2 types, namely quantitative data and qualitative data.
Quantitative data obtained from the frequency of respondents' answers to multiple choice
while the qualitative data obtained from the respondent's reason for multiple choice
answers. Quantitative data is analyzed with descriptive statistics presented in tabular form.
While the qualitative data obtained were analyzed by reducing to obtain the same reduction
data which then grouped into several themes.
Results and Discussion
Respondents are Muslim chemistry teachers, amounting to 62 respondents from 23
provinces representing eastern, central, and western region of Indonesia. Of the 62
respondents, 17 were men and 45 were women between the ages of 25 and 50 and the
experience of teaching chemistry between 3 and 35 years. All respondents have completed
undergraduate degree and as many as 25 of them have completed master degree.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
169
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
All respondents have filled two-tier questionnaire adapted from research Mansour
(2008). This questionnaire contains 7 questions and each question has several options or
options and has each teacher's reasons. The data obtained consists of 2 types, namely
quantitative data and qualitative data. Quantitative data from multiple choice answers along
with the number and percentage of teachers who choose the option of each question are
summarized in the table below.
Table 3.1. Data Result of Filling Questionnaire by Chemistry Teachers
No
Theme
1.
Relationship of Chemistry and
Islam
2.
Responsibilities in integrating
chemistry teaching and Islamic
values
3.
4.
5.
Confidence in integrating
chemistry teaching and Islamic
values
Experience following the
training in chemistry and Islamic
issues
Preference in integrating
chemistry teaching and Islamic
values
a.
b.
c.
d.
e.
a.
b.
c.
d.
Answer Options
Contradict
Independent
Dialog
Integration
Others
Chemistry teacher
Islamic Teachers
Both
Others
0
2
1
57
2
27
1
30
4
0
3.2
1.6
91.9
3.2
43.5
1.6
48.4
6.5
a.
b.
Sure
Not sure
24
38
38.7
61.3
a.
b.
There is experience
No experience
11
17.7
a.
With a scientific
orientation
With an Islamic
orientation
With the orientation
of science-Islam
Others
51
9
82.3
14.5
1
1.6
50
80.6
2
53
6
3.2
85.5
9.7
3
0
1
4.8
0
1.6
46
74.2
15
24.2
b.
c.
d.
6.
7.
Belief in the influence of
Islamic insight to teaching
chemistry
Start to integrate chemistry
teaching and Islamic values in the
classroom
a.
b.
c.
a.
b.
c.
d.
There is influence
There may be
influence
No effect
If students ask
If it's in a textbook
If there is a support
topic
Others
N
%
Qualitative data of respondents' reasons for multiple choice answers from each
question have been processed by means of reductions and grouped into several themes. Here
are the details:
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
170
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
1. The relationship between Islam and Chemistry
a. Contradict
As shown in table 3.1, none of the teachers of 62 respondents (0%) who see
conflict in the relationship between Islam and chemistry.
b. Independent
Only two respondents (3.2%) stated that the relationship between Islam and
chemistry was independent. Of the two people only one person gave a reason, one
teacher stated:
“Religion comes from faith without needing to prove. Questioning and
questioning is allowed in the religion of origin departing from belief. While
science comes from distrust which is to question something within the scope of
science is a must. This is because in this universe, novelty is a necessity and
change is normal and acceptable to wipe out the old situation if the old one can
be proved wrong. So that religion and science can meet in the middle and can
also not, but not mutually negate.”
c. Dialog
As shown in table 3.1, only one teacher (1.6%) represents a dialogue view. This
teacher emphasizes that what we teach is already written and is clearly written in
the Qur'an.
d. Integration
In contrast to conflict and independent views, a significant majority (57 teachers
or 91.9%) expressed the view of integration in the relationship between Islam and
chemistry. Of the 57 teachers, as many as 15 people gave no reason for the answer
they chose, and the rest gave a variety of reasons. Some of them argue that
chemistry is kauniyah verses that prove the greatness of God that can add to our
religious beliefs. One teacher says:
“Chemistry is a science that helps us uncover the secret veil of nature. Once we
understand chemistry, we will realize the greatness and omnipotence of God
which we can be grateful for, and make us closer to Him. Because all the things
we have examined have been revealed by Allah in the Qur'an.”
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
171
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Some teachers hold the belief that there is a relationship of integration between
Islam and chemistry because chemistry is part of God's creation. One teacher stated
that:
“Nature is God's creation so that all natural laws are in accordance with the
teachings of religion.”
e. Others
There are two teachers (3.2%) who viewed Islamic and chemistry relations other
than the four choices of answers that researchers offer (contradictory, independent,
dialogue, and integration). One of them believed that chemistry is in accordance
with the teachings of Islam, this teacher reasoned that chemistry is kauniyah verses.
Another viewed the relationship of Islam and chemistry is very strongly connected
because in real life it applied, God's creation.
2. The responsibility to teach chemistry that integrates Islamic values
a. Chemistry teacher
A total of 27 teachers (43.5%) argue that the chemistry teachers are
responsible for teaching chemistry that integrate with Islamic values. Of the 27
people who voted for this answer, 17 gave reasons and ten people gave no reason.
From those who provided arguments, on average they argued that Islamic chemistry
teachers should have been knowledgeable about Islamic values and thus it is their
responsibility to connect Islamic values with the content of chemistry. One teacher
said that:
“The one who more knowledgeable about chemistry is the chemistry
teacher him/herself. Chemistry teacher must relate the knowledge he
teaches with the teachings of Islam. Chemistry teachers can learn about
Islam, because learning about Islam is a duty of all Muslims. But religious
teachers can not teach chemistry without the help of a chemistry education
institution.”
Some argued that the religious teacher does not master the concept of chemistry,
so they had less possibility to be able to find the relation between Islam and
chemistry. Others argued that teachers should teach according to their competence.
This view was supported by an argument that religion is the responsibility of every
people while chemistry is only for those who have the knowledge.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
172
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
b. Islamic Teachers
Only one teacher (1.6%) believed that Islamic education teachers are
responsible for teaching chemistry that is integrated with Islamic values. The reason
for this is that a teacher of Islamic education can prove that there is no
contradiction between Islam and Chemistry.
c. Both
A total of 30 teachers (48.4%) argue that both (chemistry teachers and
teachers of Islam) are responsible for teaching chemistry that is integrated with
Islamic values, yet, the reasons are varied. Most of them argued that chemistry
teachers who are moslem and Islamic education teachers need to support and
communicate each other to strengthen the argument about the integration of Islam
and chemistry. By having this, the integration of Islam with chemistry can be well
understood. Here's one teacher's view:
“Chemistry teachers and Islamic education teachers should be in synergy,
chemistry teachers can study with Islamic education teachers to understand
the verses related to chemistry phenomena vice versa.”
d. Others
There are four teachers (6.5%) who have opinions other than answers
provided to this question. One of them argued that those responsible for teaching
Islam and chemistry issues are all Muslims on the grounds that Muslims should
know that all of Allah's creation in nature is chemistry related, and should be
thankful for learning it and not abusing it. Another thought that teaching such
integration is the responsibility of any teachers who are able to explain the reason
that chemistry also professed another science. An interesting point of view was
mentioned that no one is responsible for teaching Islam and chemistry issues
because Islam and chemistry are not related or mutually independent of each other.
3. Confidence in teaching chemistry and integrate is with Islamic values
a. Confident
A total of 24 teachers (38.7%) felt confident to teach chemistry and integrated
it with Islamic values. Of the 24 teachers, 17 people gave reasons and the rest
provided no reason. Teachers’ confident was based on the provision of Islamic
insight that they had before. A teacher said:
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
173
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
“Alhamdulillah with the provision of religious teachings from my family
and my previous teachers, I am more confident to convey the relationship
of chemistry and greatness of God.”
Others are convinced by their understanding that basically chemistry has been
implied in the Qur'an. One teacher reasoned that:
“I feel confident because all there is an explanation in the Qur'an, but in
some degree we explain to the students with easy-to-understand children's
language (that's my experience so far) examples of natural equilibrium in
this 3-phase water.”
Others are convinced by their understanding that basically chemistry deals with
Islam. One of the teachers said:
“I am sure, the word "chemistry" alone comes from Arabic. The creation of
the universe, the atom and the equilibrium of nature must correspond to
the Qur'an. If the Qur'an is contrary to science it means that the Qur'an has
its weakness and that means the Qur'an is not a revelation. But until now
no scientific findings are contrary to the Qur'an.”
Another teacher was convinced by the reason that Qur'an is never wrong. There
is also a teacher who believes the reason students will be more chemistryly
understand the Qur'anic proposition, this teacher says:
“I believe that by having understanding the Qur’an, students are easier to
understand and believe in the theory or concept of chemistry.”
But as many as three teachers claimed that while they convinced to teach,
students' religion in the class was not homogeneous. Considering this, they were
afraid of, making a wrong linking, and worried about teaching misconception in
class.
b. Not confident
A total of 38 teachers (61.3%) felt unsure to teach the chemistry by integrating
Islamic values. A total of 22 teachers gave the reason and the remaining 16 gave no
reason for this answer. The reasons for their lack of confidence are the fear of
mistakes, the need for prior discussion with onew who have more understanding of
Islam, and the need to read more references. Here's a teacher's view:
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
174
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
“Before conveying to students, should first discuss with people who are
more understanding about Islam, and must read many references.”
One teacher believes that he is not convinced that he does not want to impose
Islamic and chemistry ties:
“I am afraid if the material is forced on Islam, then the order of structure is
then denied by the uncertainty in quantum mechanics with the question:
"So Allah creates order or irregularity?". If religion is believed to be true, it
should not be a reason to make science go wrong. Disobeying the scientific
method.”
And also the opinion of one of the teachers who claimed that chemistry was
controlled by non-Muslims:
“Because we teach from chemistry, which is a bit more controlled by nonMuslims, but has been declared.”
Others argue that chemistry are abused by the responsible, a teacher says:
“Because students believe that the basic development of science is for the
benefit of the ummah. But some irresponsible parties have misused it.”
While as many as 14 teachers claimed to be unsure, their reasons seemed to be
confident to teach the integrated chemistry by integrating Islamic values. They
viewed that there should have been a mutual support between Islam and chemistry,
the chemistry clarifies the signs of Allah's power, and because Islam is true.
4. Experience of training in chemistry and Islamic issues
a. There is experience
A total of 11 teachers (17.7%) have experience in training in chemistry and
Islamic issues. In addition to training or workshops, they also gained insight from
books, articles, youtube video, video works of Harun Yahya, as well as the
curriculum and syllabus of learning.
b. No experience
A total of 51 teachers (82.3%) have experiences in training in chemistry and
Islamic issues. They were eager for specialist training on Islamic and chemistry
issues. As one of them says:
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
175
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
“Precisely what I want workshops, seminars, or chemistry articles related to
Islam, because it seems to workshops or seminars I have never heard of.”
5. The preference of teaching chemistry integrated with Islamic values
a. With a scientific orientation
A total of nine teachers (14.5%) suggested that the chemistry by integrating
Islamic values should be taught with a scientific orientation. Among nine teachers,
only one who provided reason for their choice. He argued that scientific means
logical, and logical is Islamic because Islam is logical. The issue of Islam served as a
support and affirmation of science.
b. With an Islamic orientation
Only one teacher (1.6%) suggested that teaching chemistry by integrating it
with Islamic values should be done with a scientific orientation. This teacher
reasoned that the chemistry is also discussed in the Qur'an.
c. With the orientation of science-Islam
A total of 50 teachers (80.6%) chose this answer. Of the 50 people, as many as
26 people gave the reason while the remaining 24 gave no reason. Their arguments
explained that it would be easier to understand if the chemistry that is integrated
with Islamic values are taught with the Islamic orientation because they are
interrelated and mutually supportive. Here's a teacher's view:
“There is a link between science and Islam, students must better understand
that the creation of the universe, the atom, the balance of nature should
increase students' confidence in Islam.”
Some of them choose the orientation of science-Islam on the grounds that
students are not confused, not rigid mindset, and so that students better understand
and accept teachers’ explanations, and chemistry concepts more easily conveyed
when associated with Islam.
d. Others
There are two teachers (3.2%) who have opinions other than the above three
choices. One teacher said that he taught chemistry as it is asked in the curriculum.
Another said that the Islamic-chemistry issue was taught in the meantime to teach
the concept of chemistry in general.
6. Belief in the influence of Islamic insight to chemistry teaching
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
176
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
a. There is an influence
A total of 53 teachers (85.5%) believed that there was an influence of their
Islamic insight on the way they teach chemistry in class. Of the 53 people, a total
of 38 people raised their reasons while the remaining 15 did not.Most of these
groups believed that good religious knowledge strongly supports the ability to
associate chemistry with God's greatness. As one of them says:
“It is very clear because with this broad understanding of Islam it will affect
the way we teach chemistry by continuing to incorporate Islamic values.”
Some teachers argued that if chemistry learning is not based on Islamic insights
it will cease to be a meaningless ordinary lesson. Others argued that the Islamic
insight supports the education of aqidah (attitude), and support the awareness of
God's greatness. One teacher argued:
“Each teaching is associated with God's power so we are not arrogant, and
the children do not complain about why to learn chemistry.”
b. There may be an influence
A total of six teachers (9.7%) doubted that there would be any influence of
their own Islamic insights on teaching their chemistry in class. Of the six people, as
many as three people gave reasons and three others did not. One of the teachers of
this group reasoned that he still has to learn, and if teaching chemistry without
having an Islamic outlook, then it will not be balance, there will be no sensitivity.
One of the others said that he still has to keep learning, and the last one said that
more and more chemistry learns to think more about His creation.
c. No influence
Only three teachers (4.8%) did not believe that there was an influence of the
Islamic insights they possessed on their teaching chemistry in class but none of
them expressed the reason forthis answer.
7. The time to start teaching chemistry by integrating with Islamic values in the classroom
a. If students ask
From the teachers’ answers, none of them said agree to start teaching chemistry
by integrating Islamic values in the classroom when students ask.
b. If it's in the textbook
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
177
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
There is one teacher (1.6%) who was of opinion that integrating Islamic values
while teaching chemistry may begin when it is necessary in the textbook. This
teacher reasoned:
“Students can read the book over and over again with which the material
can touch students' feelings and thoughts.”
c. If there is a support topic
A total of 46 teachers (74.2%) said they would start teaching chemistry by
integrating Islamic values in the classroom if there were supportive topics. Out of
46 people, 26 gave reasons and the remaining 20 gave no reason. On average, they
argue that not all topics can be directly linked to Islamic values so that supporting
topics will further strengthen arguments and explanations as they teach in the
classroom and do not seem to impose. Here's a teacher's view:
“It can not always be forced to associate any material with Islam, but in
general it is always related. But we do not need to always associate if it is
common.”
d. Others
There are 15 teachers (24.2%) who have opinions beyond the questionnaire
answers to this question. In this group, 11 gave reasons and the remaining four
gave no reason. The majority of these teachers suggest that teaching chemistry by
integrating into Islamic values is taught anytime and even every time because
basically chemistry explains the greatness of God as a teacher thinks:
“We recommend in every learning topic, as a form of gratitude to Allah
SWT that every learning material of chemistry has benefits for human life,
if used wisely.”
Among these teachers there are those who argued that chemistry is related to
Islam if there is a part of chemistry history that mentions Muslim scientists. There
are even some teachers who said that the Islamic values is already included in the
school chemistry curriculum and all teachers are required to use it, following a
teacher's statement:
“Because I teach in an integrated Islamic school using KTSP combined
with JSIT which requires teachers to compose RPP (lesson study) in which
there is a verse that relates to chemistry. But much of the material I teach
are no yet related to chemistry”.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
178
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
In this study, as many as 91.9% of teachers believe that Islam and chemistry are
integrated one another. There is no better illustration of the close relationship between
Islam and knowledge than the Prophet Muhammad's statement, which says that: Seeking
knowledge is obligatory for every Muslim; that; Seeking knowledge for an hour is better
than praying for seventy years; And that; Anyone who follows the path of seeking
knowledge, God (Allah) will make his way to heaven easy (Mansour, 2008).
Buchori (2016) in his article entitled "Chemistry in an Islamic Perspective" explains
the relationship of Islam and chemistry. According to him, chemistry is indirectly emerging
when the universe is formed which is proved by the big-bang theory that produces elements
of Hydrogen (H) and Helium (He). This proof is reinforced by the word of God in QS.
Al-Anbiyaa: 30. Other chemical elements are formed through the process of cosmic rays,
small and large stars, supernovas and elements that are man-made (non-natural). Even
alchemy, that was first introduced in the 7th century (700-1400 M) Muslims, served as
evidenced researched by the work of famous Muslims such as Jabir ibn Hayyan, Ar-Razi or
Rhazez and Izz Al-Din Al-Jaldaki became The Universal in 1498-1866 M.
The results show that chemistry teachers have argued for the influence of their views
on chemistry and Islamic relationships on the way they teach chemistry. A total of 85.5% of
teachers believe that their Islamic insights have an effect on how they teach in the classroom.
This data is consistent with previous research showing how teachers with different ways of
connecting science and religion teach science using different approaches according to their
beliefs about science and religion (Stolberg, 2007). The data correspond well with the
model of Personal Religion Belief (PRB) by Mansour that affect teachers in the classroom
teaching. PRB acts as a filter against the experiences of teachers in the classroom, the
teachers then interpret their experiences with their religious beliefs or (PRB) to form a
pedagogical beliefs. In fact, sometimes the teachers impose their religious beliefs relationship
with instructional materials as evidenced by many teachers who associate the verses of the
Qur'an with chemistry material although the relationship is not entirely correct based on
hermeneutical persperctive. This proves that belief PRB has a very strong influence on
teachers’ pedagogical knowledge and experience. This data is also in accordance with the
work Nyhof-Young (2000) and Stolberg (2007), who found that the teacher's views about
science and religion set their own role and approach to teach in the classroom.
Buchori (2016) explains the importance of teaching the relationship between Islam
and chemistry in the learning process because, First, the chemistry is always about us,
second, to study the chemistry ones become aware of Allah's wisdom, and third, chemistry is
part of science in which Allah promises to raise the degree of the wise men.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
179
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
it is not convinced that the teachers in the teaching of chemistry can integrate Islamic
values because the majority of teachers never had training and and discussions about the
issue. This is confirmed with the data that only 72.7% of teachers are sure to start learning
integrated chemistry Islam does not have the experience to learn Islam-chemistry issues.
They may start to teach the issue when, if there are topics in the curriculum that support to
teach that. According to Mansour (2008), the decision-makers in education and science
educators around the world should be told that the religious beliefs of teachers are highly
effective variable which can give positive or negative influence on the overall educational
process. It also shows that the religious beliefs of teachers can be considered as a positive
factor in developing a positive attitude among teachers of science and science teaching.
Therefore, according to Mansour (2008), decision makers, curriculum developers and
science educators should conduct thorough reflection and discussion on the development of
a range of courses. It will act as a source of formal knowledge about the relationship
between Islam and chemistry and also will train teachers how to debate issues relating to
Islam and chemistry. In this case, Nyhof-Young (2000) argues that, as educators, are our
key role to develop and adapt the curriculum to fit the knowledge, priorities and contexts of
teaching us unique in this context is adjusted to the values of Islam. To do this, Bausor &
Poole (2002) propose three ways in which education can help science teachers in teaching
science issues particularly chemistry and pedagogical religious terms: (1) to offer courses;
(2) to offer assistance to providers of initial teacher education in covering these issues; (3)
to produce writing materials and other materials detailing the main points intended to help
science teachers to discuss some of the factors spiritual / religious in science teaching. In
terms of material content of Islamic and chemistry integration. Buchori (2017) says there
are several concepts that can be integrated with Islam. Among others are History of
Chemistry Development According to the Islamic View, The Origin of Chemistry Elements
in the view of Islam, the Atomic Structure According to Islam, the Chemistry Association
that Exists in Water Molecules and the DNA of Humans in Responding to Do'a, the
Stoichiometric Concept Explains the Order of the Universe to His Creator, The
Thermodynamics I, II, and III Thermodynamic Concepts can be Spelled Occurrence of
Days Doomsday, Chemistry Equilibrium According to the Qur'an, the Concept of AcidBases Explains the Acid Rain Phenomenon, The Role of Buffer Solution in the Human
Body, The Role of the Salt Hydrolysis Concept in Overcoming Ulcer Disease and
Agricultural Problems According to Islam, and Applications Colligative Properties Solution
in Daily Life.
Poole (1996) found the necessary compatibility between religious education and
science education. A total of 48.4% and 54.3% chemistry teacher of teachers who choose to
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
180
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
view integration found integrated chemistry teach Islamic values is the responsibility of
teachers and teachers of Islamic chemistry and chemistry teacher as much as 80.6% and
66.7% of teachers who chose the view suggested that the integration of chemistry material
taught in science-Islamic orientation. This data is still associated with the data discussed
above that the majority of teachers do not have experience studying Islam-chemistry issues,
so that the teachers want the responsibility of Islam and chemistry integration is charged not
only to religion teachers but also to teachers chemistry. It is intended that the chemistry
teacher to develop an Islamic outlook and how to integrate it properly to religion teachers.
This is according to research Mansour (2008) that in cultures where religion has a great
influence on people's lives, especially in this case Indonesia is a country with mayority
Muslim population, the development of the science curriculum should be conducted in
partnership between science educators and scientists of religion, especially with regard with
social scientific issues related to religion. This process will provide an opportunity to
challenge the teachers' personal religious beliefs, to introduce the appropriate perception of
religious attitudes, and left the door open to different views and different understandings.
An example of the teaching method that integrate with Islamic values is conducting
experiments integrated with daily issues(Buchori., et al.,2014). In his research, Buchori., et
al. (2014) provides examples of learning syntactic First, studying in depth the material to be
taught, and looking for the relationship of every concept that exists with the phenomenon
that exists in daily life.. Second, after discovering a phenomenon, try thinking how to lift the
phenomenon into a simple experimental design. Third, make the proof testing steps. Fourth,
do a test in accordance with the design that was made. Fifth, write the design with a simple
sequence format consisting of: title, purpose of experiment, basic theory, tools and materials,
how to work, basic tables, questions, conclusions, and bibliography.
Conclusions
Based on the analysis and discussion in this study it can be concluded that:
1. Based on the data obtained by researchers, the majority of teachers (91.9%) support
and believe that the chemistry material can be integrated with the values of Islam and
the majority of teachers (85.5%) believe that an Islamic outlook that they have an effect
on the way they teach chemistry in class.
2. More than half (61.3%) teachers said not confident to start teaching materials
integrated chemistry Islamic values because most of them (82.3%) do not have
experience studying Islam-chemistry issues.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
181
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
References
Bausor, J. & Poole, M. (2002) Science-and-Science inthe Agreed Syllabuses: an investigation
and some suggestions, British Journal of Religious Education, 25(1), 18-32.
Esbenshade, Donald H. Jr. (1993) Student Perceptions about Science & Religion The
American Biology Teacher, Vol. 55, No. 6.
Fitrianasari, Hanik. (2015). Persepsi Guru terhadap Penyelenggaraan Pendidikan Inklusif
Sesuai Latar Pendidikan di Kabupaten Blitar,. Jurnal Pendidikan Khusus.
Jhon M. Echols dan Hasan Sadily. (1995). Kamus Inggris-Indonesia. Jakarta : PT.
Gramedia Pustaka Utama
Khalijah, et al. (2011). Teachers’ Concerns, Perception and Acceptance toward Tauhidic
Science Education. Vol.4. no. 1.
Maman Kh,. (2012). Pola Berpikir Sains: Membangkitkan Kembali Tradisi Keilmuan Islam .
Bogor: QMM Publishing.
Mansour, N. (2008). The Experiences and Personal Religious Beliefs of Egyptian Science
Teachers as a Framework for Understanding the Shaping and Reshaping of their
Beliefs and Practices about Science‐Technology‐Society (STS). International Journal
of Science Education, 30(12), 1605-1634.
Mansour, Nasser. (2008). Religious Beliefs: a hidden variable in the performance of science
teachers in the classroom Volume 7 Number 4.
Mansour, Nasser. (2010). Science teachers’ views of science and religion vs. the Islamic
perspective: conflicting or compatible? Science Education.95.
Mansour, Nasser. (2015).Science Teachers’Views and Stereotypes of Religion, Scientists
and Scientific Research: A call for scientist–science teacher partnerships to promote
inquiry-based learning. 37:11, 1767-1794.
Muslim, B., Zulfiani, Z., & Irwandi, D. (2014). Pembelajaran kimia melalui metode
eksperimen berbasis lingkungan alam sekitar ditinjau dalam perspektif islam.
TARBIYA: Journal of Education in Muslim Society, 1(2), 189-202.
Muslim, Buchori. (2016). Kimia dalam Perspektif Islam. Proceeding Seminar & Bedah Buku
“Islam Dan Sains Upaya Pengintegrasian Islam Dan Sains Di Indonesia”.
Muslim, Buchori. (2017). Kimia Dasar Islami Jilid 1. Belum diterbitkan.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
182
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Nyhof-Young, J. (2000) Education for the Heart and Mind: feminist pedagogy and the
religion and science curriculum, Zygon, 35(2), 441-452.
Poole, M. (1996). “ … for more and better religious education”.Science & Education,
5,165–174.
Stolberg, T. (2007) The Religio-scientific Frameworks of Pre-service Primary Teachers: an
analysis of their influence on their teaching of science, International Journal of
Science Education, 29(7), 909-930.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
183
IMPLEMENTATION OF THE PROJECT BASED LEARNING MODEL IN THE
LEARNING OF CREATIVE THINKING ABILITY OF THE STUDENTS IN THE
COURSE OF PUBLIC ECONOMICS
Rendra Gumilar1, Ihrom Jaelani2
Economics Education Department, University of Siliwangi, Tasikmalaya, Indonesia.
E-mail: Gumilar_rendra@yahoo.com, ihromjaelani@yahoo.co.id
Abstract. The main problem of this study is about the low of creative thinking ability of students of
Siliwangi University, Tasikmalaya. The aim of this study is to know the differences between the
student's creative thinking ability which uses Model of Project Based Learning and a Learning Model
of Conventional Learning. The technique of collecting data used in thins research is the testing the
ability of the creative thinking of students. The research method is quasi experimental methods with
two classes taken; those are class experiment and the control group. The populations of this research
are all students who take the course of public economics. Samples taken use random sampling
according to certain criteria, on a class C with a number of students 40 for class experiments using a
Learning Model Project Based Learning and whereas class D with a number of students 40 for grade
control uses Conventional Learning Model. The design of this research is Pretest-posttest control
group design in which in this design, before doing the research, the two groups are given pretest to
know the state at first. After the treatment, they are given the posttest. The instrument used is the
form of creative thinking ability tests. Based on the research, processing, and data analysis and
hypothesis testing on significant level 5%, it is obtained the results of the calculation of the student's
creative thinking ability in classroom of learning model using Project Based Learning; count = 24.47
> ttabel = 1,99 in fact thitung > ttabel H0 is rejected and the H1 is accepted. For the results of the
calculation, the ability of the creative thinking of students in classes that use the model of learning
thitung = 18.83 > ttabel = 1.99 n fact H0 is rejected and the H1 is accepted. While the differences of
the ability of the creative thinking of students in classes that use Project Based Learning and those
using conventional learning model, which means, in the calculation result t hitung = 2,25 > ttabel = 1,99
in fact thitung > ttabel then H0 is rejected dan H1 is accepted
Keywords: Project Based Learning, Creative Thinking.
Introduction
Background of the Study
Thinking is a cognitive process that directs students to find new solutions and
positive, impact on the quality of students, so that the learning process is seen to improve
the quality of students when directing students to think critically or creatively thinking
(Limbach, B. & Waugh, W., 2007). McGregor in (Mahmudi, 2009) states that creative
thinking is a kind of thinking that directs obtaining new insights, new perspectives or new
ways of understanding things. The importance of creative thinking abilities student in the
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
learning process is affecting the development of cognitive, affective and pisikomotorik
students in acting, making decisions, and the ways to solve the problem, either individually
or as a group. The development of creative thinking ability is very important that every
student is able to express all of the capabilities it has.
It is time to direct learning 21st century learning into creative thinking is logical,
decipher the information, which is not simply memorize material, and teachers must be left
behind classical learning habits that lecture. (Rosen, Y. & Tager, M., 2013). The habit of
memorization in the learning process still dominates the learning process, this results in the
ability to think creatively students are less developed. Based on data from pre-study at the
University of Siliwangi Tasikmalaya in West Java province on subjects of public economy
gained an average completeness creative thinking abilities of students level three (3)
semesters 5 (five) is still very low. Public economics itself is a science that deals with the
affairs and crowds, many people's opinion, the region and the interests of the people, or
concerning the interests and livelihood or well-being of the people (Henry, FN, 2013).
Learning economic public in trust requires ability to think kreratif in solving problems both
in everyday life and settle cases in learning, creative thinking ability to maximize the
involvement of students in understanding harmony in the society, the country and learning
to achieve the learning objectives (Gorzycki, M ., 2007).
The importance of teachers foster thinking skills kretif the process learn to direct
students to understand of knowledge, can seek, read, and learn the fun of a variety of
relevant sources, in addition to creative thinking is expected to grow intelktual, in-depth
understanding in information processing, concluded, considering the issue or cases
encountered, to transfer new ideas and explore the implementation and consequences (Paul,
R. & Elder, L., 2007). In order to optimize the ability to think creatively, the underlying
theory of change pradigama lack of ability to think creatively is the theory of constructivism
learning Vygotsky stated that the learning process is influenced by social factors, where the
students can understand the knowledge in groups or forming a community, interaction with
the environment directly, and the ability to communicate or language (Liu, CH & Mathews,
R., 2005).
There are several models offered to solve the problems above one is to projectbased learning. project based learning, is one of the innovative learning approach that can
provide an active learning conditions for students. Project-based learning is an instructional
model that involves students to improve the ability of creative thinking through the steps of
the scientific method so that students can learn the knowledge related to these issues and
also have the skills to solve problems (Ward, 2002). Based on the opinion related to the
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
185
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
model of project-based learning, then this model can be used as a solution to develop the
ability to think creatively college student the public economics courses.
Research Questions
In specification to answer the problem researcher formulate research problem as
follows:
1. Are there differences in the ability to think creatively students in the class using the
project learning model ba sed learning before and after implementation?
2. Are there differences in creative thinking ability of students to use learning m odel
Conventional before and after implementation?
3. Are there differences in creative thinking ability of students to use the model
pembelajarn project based learning with conventional learning models after the
implementation?
General Objective
Based on the formulation of the problem, the aim of this study was to determine
differences in creative thinking abilities of students in the classes using model project based
learning before and after implementation, to determine differences in creative thinking
ability of students to use conventional learning models before and after implementation and
to investigate differences in creative thinking ability of students to use the learning model
project based learning with conventional learning model after execution
Riview Literature
The Ability of Creative Thinking
Thinking is a natural process, but thinking can not be left alone, but must be
developed (Duron, R., Limbach, B & Waugh, W., 2006). Similarly, the ability to think
creatively can not go unpunished, but the need for a facilitator is a teacher as an
intermediary develop creative thinking abilities of students (Iakovos, 2011). Devergen
creative thinking or thinking is a process of creating a lot of ideas about a particular topic
within a short time. Basically this creative thinking occurs spontaneously in a free-flowing
way in which ideas are formed in the random and irregular form of Gulford in Susanto
Ahmad (2013).
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
186
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Judging from the literature, creative thinking can be defined as the ability to think
to find, produce or develop ideas or results of the original associated with the view, the
concept, the emphasis is on aspects of thinking intuitive and rational, particularly in the use
of information and materials to bring something by allowing more than one answer.
According Munandar, U. in Susanto, A (2013) there are four indicators of creative
thinking that tends to describe the characteristics of creative thinking that is: 1) Thinking
smoothly (fluenci) consisting of sub-indicators (sparked many ideas, answers, solving
problems or statements, provide a lot of ways or suggestions to doing things, always think
about more than one answer), 2) Think flexibility (flexibility) consisting of sub-indicators
(Generate ideas, answers or questions were varied, to see Suati problem from the perspective
of different, for many alternative or landing different, able to change the approach or way of
thinking), 3) Authenticity (originality) consisting of sub-indicators (Being able to give birth
to new expression and prevalent, thinking unusual way to express themselves, able to create
combinations unusual of parts or elements), and 4) of detail (elaboration) consisting of subindicators (Able to enrich and develop an idea or product, Increases or specifies the details
of an object, idea, or situation so that it becomes more attractive again).
Project Based Learning Model Learning
The learning model is a plan or pattern that is used to form the curriculum (longterm learning plan), designing learning materials, and guiding learning in the classroom or
the other in the Rusman Joyce & Weil (2016). According to Buck in Al-Tabany, Trianto
Ibnu Badar (2014) "Project-based learning is an instructional model that involves students
in problem-solving activities and giving opportunities students work autonomously
construct their own learning, and ultimately produce work of students valuable and
realistic." being right in Fathurrahman, M (2015) "project-based learning is an instructional
model using the project as a learning tool to achieve competence attitudes, knowledge and
skills."
Project Based Learning Model Learning has benefits for students to Acquire new
knowledge and skills in learning, increase students 'ability in problem solving, Making
students more active in solving complex problems with the results of a real product in the
form of goods or services, develop and improve students' skills in managing resources to
complete the task, increased collaboration of students especially in project-based learning
that is both groups, students make decisions and framework, There is a problem whose
solution is not determined by previous results, students design processes to achieve results,
the student is responsible for obtaining and managing information gathered, students
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
187
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
evaluate on an ongoing basis, students are regularly look back at what they do, the final
results in the form of product and evaluated in quality, and Class has an atmosphere that
gives the error and change (Fathurrohman, M, 2015).
Methodology
The method used in this study is a Quasi Experiment, using design Preetest-posttest
control group design, research variables, X: model of Project Based Learning independent
variables as treatment, Y: the ability to think creatively as the dependent variable. This
research analyzes using parametric inferential statistics by using t-test samples related which
aims to determine differences increase creative thinking abilities of students. There are two
class groups: the experimental class using project based learning models, and grade control
using conventional models are often used by teachers during the learning process. This
research was conducted at the Department of Economics, the Faculty of Education
Siliwangi University in Tasikmalaya, West Java Province. The instrument used was a test to
determine the ability to think creatively use creative thinking indicators Munandar, U. in
Susanto, A (2013).
Research Results And Discussion
H1: There are differences in creative thinking ability of students to use model project based
earnings before and after treatment.
Results pretest-posttest experimental class students showed an increased ability to
think creatively, meaning better value than the posttest pretest value. The average increase in
creative thinking abilities of students at the high category. The size of statistical data
obtained from the analysis of creative thinking ability scores pretest - posttest students in
the experimental class, for more details presented at tabel 1 as follows:
Table 1
The average score pretest-posttest Class Experiment
Σ Students
33
On average
pretest
On
average
N-Gain
posttest
46
84
0.70
Source: Data processed
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
188
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Hypothesis calculation of this research use t-test sample related the test criteria is if
Thitung > Ttabel then H0 rejected and H1 accepted. Based on calculations, Unknown ttable =
1.99 and thitung = 25.85 value. So the value of thitung > ttable. Thus we can conclude: In the test
the first hypothesis H0 rejected and H1 accepted. This means that there are differences in
creative thinking ability of students using Project Based Learning models before and after
treatment.
H2: There are differences in creative thinking ability of students to use conventional
learning models before and after treatment
Results of student pretest-posttest control group showed an increased ability to
think creatively, meaning better value than the posttest pretest value. The average increase in
creative thinking ability of students in middle category. The size of statistical data obtained
from the analysis of creative thinking ability scores pretest - posttest students in the control
class, for more details are presented in Table 2 as follows:
Table 2
The average score pretest-posttest control classes
Σ Students
On average
On average
pretest
posttest
33
44
73
N-Gain
0.52
Source: Data processed
The second hypothesis test results, obtained t table = 1.99 and t hitung = 18.83 value.
So the value of thitung > t table. Thus, we can conclude on a second hypothesis test H0 rejected
and H1 accepted. This means that there are differences in creative thinking ability of
students to use conventional learning models before and after treatment. H3: There are
differences in the increase in creative thinking ability of students to use the model project
based l earning and conventional learning models after treatment
Based on the analysis of data on the experimental class and control class score
obtained normalized gain creative thinking abilities of students. N-gain value of the
experimental class is better than the value of N-gain control class. for more details are
presented in Table 3 as follows:
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
189
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Table 3
The average N-gain
Σ College
student
On average
Ng ain Class
Experiment
On average Ng
ain Control
Class
33
0.70
0.52
Source: Data processed
The third hypothesis test results obtained by value ttables = 1.99 and t value thitung =
2.25. So the value of thitung > ttable. It can be concluded that the third hypothesis test H0
rejected and H1 accepted. This means that there are differences in the increase in creative
thinking ability of students to use the model Project Based Learning and learning model
immediately after treatment.
Result of the statistic above proved that the model project based learning and
conventional learning models able to increasing the ability to think creatively students. This
result is supported by (Robert, R. & Petersen, S., 2013) which identifies that creative
thinking can not be developed just like that, but the teacher should try to use an approach
models such project based learning to build high-level thinking skills, which not only a
remember but a seek.
Based on observations obtained in the field, the model learning project based
learning can provide a response that is fun, and it makes students actively participating in
the learning process, as evidenced by spirit students to use handpone and leptop that have to
look for an answer from the given case in each group. Thus the project based learning
model learning can build towards understanding the mindset of students in decisionmaking, active participation in support with the learning environment and in electronic
support. (Tanui, EK & Kiboss, JK, 2013). Higher overall creative thinking students ability
in the experimental class given teratmen model of project-based learning during the learning
process, than creative thinking student abilities in the control class using conventional
models.
Conclusions
The results of this study are addressing differences in the ability to think kreative
students were given teratmen Project based learning models better than conventional models
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
190
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
or lecture. Thus the model of Project-based learning is more effective to improve the ability
to think kreative students. where the ability to think creatively in the experimental and
control classes is equally improved after learning, but the improvement of creative thinking
skills tends to be higher in the experimental class.
Recommendations
Suggestions research institute, and give to the lecturer should have regard to the
character of the material as well as students, do not accustom students to always hear right
but involve students as objects that can find your own problems, and lecturer take steps as a
facilitator.
References
Al-Tabany, TIB . (2014). Mendesain Model Pembelajaran Inovatif, Progresif, dan
konstektual. Jakarta : Prenadamedia Grup.
Arikunto, S. (2010). Prosedur Penelitian Suatu Pendekatan Praktik. Jakarta : PT. Rineka
Cipta.
Duron, RLB dan Waugh,W. (2006). Critical Thinking Framework For Any Discipline.
International Journal of Teaching and Learning in Higher Education , 17 (2),
160-161.
Eka L, Karunia dan Mokhammad RY. (2015). Penelitian Pendidikan Matematika. Bandung
: PT. Refika Aditama.
Endang Sri Wardani, Ai Sutini, dan Hanna Yunansah. (2015). Pengaruh Penggunaan
Model Pembelajaran Project Based Learning Terhadap Kemampuan Berpikir
Kreatif Peserta Didik Pada Konsep Lingkungan. JURNAL : Universitas
Pendidikan Indonesia [Online]. Tersedia : http//:jurnal.fkip.ac.id/05/05/2017.
Enggar Desnylasari,
Sri Mulyani, dan Bakti Mulyani. (2016). Pengaruh Model
Pembelajaran Project Based Learning Dan Problem Based Learning Pada Materi
Termokimia Terhadap Prestasi Belajar Siswa Kelas XI SMA Negeri Karanganyar
Tahun Ajaran 2015/2016. JURNAL : Universitas Sebelas Maret [Online].
Tersedia : http//:jurnal.fkip.ac.id/index.php/kimia/05/07/2016.
Fathurrohman, Muhammad. (2015). Model-model Pembelajaran Inovatif. Yogyakarta : Arruzz Media.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
191
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Gorzycki, M. (2007). Improving Student's Critical Thinking. The Center for Teaching and
Faculty Development , 2 (7), 2-3.
Hamalik, Oemar. (2010). Kurikulum Dan Pembelajaran. Jakarta : PT. Bumi Aksara.
Hasan, Iqbal. (2003). Pokok-pokok Materi Statisik 2 (Statistik Interensif). Jakarta : PT.
Bumi Aksara.
Henry, F,N. (2013). Ekonomi Publik. Padang: Akademia Permata
Huda, Miftahul. (2013). Model-model Pengajaran Dan Pembelajaran. Yogyakarta : Pustaka
Pelajar.
Iakovos, T. (2011). Critical and Creative Thinking in the English Language Classroom.
International Journal of Humanities and Social Science , 1 (8), 84-85.
Jihad, Asep dan Haris, Abdul. (2012). Evaluasi Pembelajaran. Yogyakarta : Multi
Pressindo.
Limbach, B. & Waugh, W. (2007). Developing higher level thinking. Journal of
Instructional Pedagogies.
Liu,C.H. & Mathews, R. (2005). Vygotsky's philosophy: Constructivism and its criticisms
examined. International Education Journal , 6 (3), 286-388.
Munandar, Utami. (2002). Kreativitas Dan Keberbakatan Strategi Mewujudkan Potensi
Kreatif Dan Bakat. Jakarta : PT. Gramedia Pustaka Utama.
Mustaopinah, Nuri Hendriani. (2014). Pengaruh Penggunaan Model Contextual Teaching
Learning (CTL) Terhadap Kemampuan Berpikir Kreatif Matematik Peserta
Didik. Tasikmalaya : Universitas Siliwangi.
Paul, R. & Elder,L. (2007). Critical Thinking Competency Standards. Foundation for
Critical Thinking Press , 6-13.
Putra, DR, Rosmaini Dan Arnentis. (2011). Implementasi Model Pembelajaran Kooperatif
Tipe Picture And Picture Untuk Meningkatkan Sikap Ilmiah Dan Keterampilan
Berpikir Kreatif Siswa Dalam Pembelajaran Biologi Kelas X 3 SMA Negeri
Pekanbaru tahun Ajaran 2011/2012. JURNAL : Universitas Riau [online].
Tersedia :http// [25 Desember 2016].
Restiani, DN. (2014). Pengaruh Penggunaan Model Brain Based Learning Terhadap
Kemampuan Berpikir Kreatif Matematik Peserta Didik SMP Negeri 2 Ciawi.
Tasikmalaya : Universitas Siliwangi.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
192
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Robert, R. & Petersen,S. (2013). Critical Thinking at the Bedside: Providing Safe Passage
to Patients. Instructions for Continuing Nursing Education , 22 (2), 92.
Rosen, Y. & Tager, M. (2013). Research Report: Evidence-centered concept map as a
thinking tool in critical thinking computer-based assessment. Baston: Pearson
Rusman. (2016). Model-model Pembelajaran Mengembangkan Profesionalisme Guru.
Jakarta : PT. Raja Gravindo Persada.
Slameto. (2010). Belajar dan Faktor-faktor yang Mempengaruhinya. Jakarta : PT. Rineka
Cipta
Sugiyono. (2016). Metode Penelitian Kuantitatif, Kualitatif dan R&D. Bandung : Alfabeta.
Tanui, E.K. & Kiboss, J. K. (2013). The Effectiveness of e–Learning Investigation Model
on Students. International Journal of Education and Practice , 4 (7), 10.
Warsono dan Hariyanto. (2012). Pembelajaran Aktif Teori dan assesmen. Bandung :
PT.Remaja Rosdakarya.
Widaningsih, D. (2015). Perencanaan Pembelajaran Matematika. Bandung : Rizqi Press
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
193
EFFECT OF ENCYCLOPEDIA MEDIA TO STUDENT LEARNING OUTCOMES
IN GEOGRAPHY LESSON
Rahmatiaa, Masrurohb
a
Universitas Pendidikan Indonesia, bUIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta
E-mail: nnrahmatia@student.upi.edu
Abstract. This study aims to determine effect of encyclopedia media to student learning outcomes in
geography lesson. This research was conducted at SMA. The sampling technique used cluster
random sampling method. The method used is quasi experiment with one group pre-test post-test
design. The instruments used are questionnaires and objective tests of multiple choice types with
four options. Data analysis technique in this research is one sample test by using t-test to test
hypothesis. While the t test requirement is a sample derived from a population that is normally
distributed and has a homogeneous variance. From the results of hypothesis testing, obtained t-test
≥ t-table (4.72 ≥ 1.68). Then Ho is rejected, so it can be concluded that the use of encyclopedia
media significantly influence the students' learning outcomes on the subjects of geography of
hydrosphere material. Based on the results of questionnaire analysis, students showed positive views
and responses to learning by using encyclopedia media.
Keywords:
Media, Encyclopedia, Learning Outcomes
Introduction
The learning experience is a number of student activities conducted to obtain new
information and competencies in accordance with the objectives to be achieved.
Student learning experience should be able to encourage students to do something.
When educators think what information and abilities a student should have, then the
teacher should also think of what learning experience should be designed so that the goals
and competencies can be obtained by the students.
To achieve this experience, among others is to determine what tool or media is
appropriate for students to gain an easy learning experience. Because the media is able to
help students to better understand the material in a more interesting way, so that students
develop more thinking ability, the media can be a tool for teachers in conducting interactive
with students.
According to Sadiman, the media is everything that can be used to channel messages
from the sender to the receiver so as to stimulate the students' thoughts, feelings, attention,
interests and attention in such a way that the learning process occurs. While in Hamalik, the
use of learning media in teaching and learning can generate new desires and interests,
generate motivation and stimulation of learning activities and even provide a comprehensive
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the
st
Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
experience. In this case, educators can facilitate students by providing the encyclopedia as a
media of learning.
The cone of learning Edgar Dale's, experience is widely adopted today to determine
which tools or media are appropriate for students to gain an easy learning experience. One
of them is an encyclopedia media which is a form of learning experience that provides fun
and has a great influence in improving students' understanding.
Encyclopedia is a collection of articles containing explanations that store information
comprehensively and quickly understood and understood about the whole branch of science
or special within a certain branch of science arranged in the section of articles with one topic
discussed in each article are arranged alphabetically , the category or volume of publications
and generally printed in book form depending on the amount of material included.
The encyclopedia is different from a book or learning module. Because in addition to
the media, the encyclopedia has a very interesting advantages. Because in it there are images
relevant and adequate to the learning materials. Thus, learners can broaden students' insights
and experiences that reflect nonverbalistic learning, and can enrich the experience with
meaningful and expandable concepts. According to Azhar Arsyad, the combination of text
and images in printed pages can add attraction, and can facilitate the understanding of
information presented in two formats, verbal and visual.
The encyclopedia covers the subjects in detail, may consist of one volume or several
volumes or volume. Encyclopedia is a blend of print media with visual media. Because, the
encyclopedia has comprehensive learning materials, provide examples of images more real,
and combine verbal with nonverbal. Herein lies the encyclopedia's superiority with other
textbooks. So that learners can have more interest in reading, have understanding,
knowledge and memories that can increase, and at the same time can improve student
learning outcomes.
Thus the encyclopedia belongs to the pattern of educational media in the form of
material supplementation or reading material that is very interesting for students and help
students to better understand the learning materials more quickly.
Through the learning process is expected to occur a change to the better behavior that
occurs through practice and experience. From the changes that are called learning outcomes.
This is the reason the author conducted a study intended to with learning activities using
encyclopedia media can improve student learning outcomes.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
195
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the
st
Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Theoretical Review
Learning Media
Rossie and Breidle point out that learning media are all tools and materials that can be
used for educational purposes, such as radio, television, books, newspapers, magazines, etc.
The Encyclopedia
The encyclopedia is a number of writings containing explanations that store
information comprehensively and quickly understood and understood about the whole
branch of science or specialized within a particular branch of science arranged in the section
of articles with one topic in each article that is arranged alphabetically , the category or
volume of publications and generally printed in book series depending on the amount of
material included.
The encyclopedia is a reference containing articles from various sources such as: science
and technology, sports, world figures, culture, state and so on, with a particular classification
for the subject and have certain virtues.
Learning Outcomes
Sudjana suggests that learning outcomes are the abilities that students have after learning
experiences, both curricular and instructional objectives, using Benjamin Bloom's
classification of learning outcomes that divide them into three domains: cognitive, affective,
and psychomotor domains.
METHOD
This research uses quantitative approach and experimental (quasi experimental method)
conducted in SMAN 11 Kota Tangerang Selatan.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
196
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the
st
Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
RESULT
Comparison of Student Test Results
Table 1. Pre test Value
Pre test
Maximum
Minimum
Mean
Median
Modus
Class Range (R)
Many Classes (K)
The Length of the
Interval (i)
Standard Deviation
75
40
52,23
43,8
47,9
35
6
6
9,14
Table 2. Pretest Frequency Distribution
Class
Interv
al
40–45
46–51
52–57
58–63
64–69
70–75
Mi
dp
oin
t
42,
5
48,
5
54,
5
60,
5
66,
5
72,
5
Absol
ute
Relati
ve
39,5
Upp
er
Lim
it
45,5
10
45,5
51,5
12
51,5
57,5
9
57,5
63,5
4
63,5
69,5
5
69,5
75,5
1
25,64
%
30,76
%
23,07
%
10,25
%
12,82
%
2,56
%
Lowe
r
Limit
Frecuency
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
197
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the
st
Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Before doing research on experimental class that is student of class X-7, researcher
do pre test to know student ability early. From the result of pre test is known average value
52.23, standard deviation 9.14. With a score range of 40-75, while for the median of 43.8
and the mode of 47.9, this indicates the state of the initial ability of the class before
treatment is applied.
Table 3. Post test Value
Post
test
Maximum
Minimum
Mean
Median
Modus
Class Range (R)
Many Classes (K)
The Length of the
Interval (i)
Standard Deviation
95
60
79,82
79,3
73,5
35
6
6
9,50
Table 4. Post test Frequency Distribution
Clas
s
Inte
rval
60–
65
66–
71
72–
77
78–
83
84–
89
90–
95
Mi
d
poi
nt
62,
5
68,
5
74,
5
80,
5
86,
5
92,
5
Absol
ute
Relati
ve
59,5
Upp
er
Limi
t
65,5
2
65,5
71,5
6
71,5
77,5
9
77,5
83,5
3
83,5
89,5
8
89,5
95,5
8
5,12
%
15,38
%
23,07
%
7,69
%
20,51
%
20,51
%
Lowe
r
Limit
Frecuency
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
198
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the
st
Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
After doing research on experimental class that is student of class X-7, researcher do
post test to know student ability early. From the result of post test known average value
79.82, standard deviation 9.50. With a score range of 60-95, while for median 79.3 and its
mode of 73.5, it indicates the state of the ability of the class after being subjected to
treatment. In other words, the application of encyclopedia learning media has a positive
impact on the level of student learning outcomes on the hydrosphere material that has been
submitted by the teacher.
Pre test
15
10
5
0
Picture 1. Frequency Chart of Pre Test Result Frequency
Post test
10
8
6
4
2
90-95
84-89
78-83
72-77
66-71
60-65
0
Picture 2. Frequency Chart of Post Test Result Frequency
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
199
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the
st
Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
From the diagram above, it can be seen that the value of pre test mostly get value
between 46-51 as many as 12 students or 30.76%, while at result of post test value mostly
get value between 72-77 as many as 9 students or equal to 23.07 %. Based on the results of
the frequency distribution analysis most post test scores have higher values and experienced
a significant increase compared to pre-test. Thus, the result of geography learning on the
material of hydrosphere by using encyclopedia learning media is better than learning result
without using encyclopedia learning media.
Normal Gain Testing
Normal gain test is done to see the improvement of student learning outcomes after
the learning process undertaken by the teacher. Based on the research results obtained the
normal value of gain as follows:
Table 5. Normal Gain Calculation
Normal Gain
Result
Minimum
0,2500
Maximum
0,9000
Average
0,5887
Category
Medium Gain
The table above shows that the class has a normal gain gain of medium category.
The highest gain normal value is 0.9000, while the lowest normal gain is 0.2500. The
increase shown in the nominal value of the gain gives the meaning that the increase of
learning result caused by the treatment by using encyclopedia learning media on the
hydrosphere material.
Conclusions
The study of geography by using encyclopedia media has a positive effect on the
learning outcomes in SMAN 11 Kota Tangerang Selatan. And obtained a good response
from students to learning geography with encyclopedia media, which is motivated to
improve his achievement.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
200
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the
st
Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Based on the data analysis and discussion that has been done, then the evidence that can
support the conclusions of the study are as follows:
1. Result of analysis of pre test and post test data got the average value before treatment
is 52.23 and average after treatment is 79.82.
2. The encyclopedia learning media is a newly considered media for students, but from
the questionnaire data analysis shows an average result of 81.24%. This shows that
students' responses generally have positive outlook on learning using encyclopedia
media.
3. There is a significant influence between the encyclopedia media on student learning
outcomes on the hydrosphere material. It is obtained from the calculation using t-test,
obtained t-table value of 4.72, while t-table of 1.68 on degrees of freedom (dk) = 39
at the level of significance 0.05. This shows that t count is greater than t-table (t-test ≥
t-table = 4.72 ≥ 1.68).
References
Ahdan, Yulia. (2009). Build a Pharmaceutical Encyclopedia Based on Hypertext
Preprocessor. Online. Tugas Akhir. Surakarta: Universitas Sebelas Maret, pp. 5.
Arsyad, Azhar. (2014). Instructional Media. Jakarta: Rajawali Pers, pp. 7, 38
Ashari. (2011). Design and Creation of Insect Encyclopedia. Online. Essay. Jakarta:
Universitas Mercu Buana, pp. 2.
Hamalik, Oemar. (1997). Education Media. Bandung: Citra Aditya Bakti, pp. 18.
Sadiman, Arief S. dkk,. (1996). Media Education: Understanding, Development and
Utilization. Jakarta: Raja Grafindo Persada, pp. 6.
Sanjaya, Wina. (2008). Learning Strategy: Education Process Oriented Standard. Jakarta:
Kencana, pp. 26.
Sanjaya, Wina. (2011). Planning and Design of Learning System. Jakarta: Kencana, pp. 160.
Sudjana, Nana. (2010). Assessment of Teaching and Learning Outcomes. Bandung: Remaja
Rosadakarya, pp. 22.
Tim Ganeca Exact. (2008). Encyclopedia: Biological Science. Ganeca Exact: November, pp.
8.
Tim Penyusun. (2004). National Encyclopedia of Indonesia. Jakarta: Delta Pamungkas, pp.
5.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
201
Zakiyah, Flora, Sudirman
e-mail: zak_kiyah@yahoo.com
Abstract. Tujuan penelitian ini adalah untuk mengetahui apakah ada perbedaan terhadap nilai
membaca siswa dalam teks naratif sebelum dan setelah diajarkan melalui teknik DRTA dan untuk
mengetahui apakah ada peningkatan dari nilai pemahaman membaca siswa dalam teks naratif setelah
diajarkan melalui teknik DRTA. Penelitian ini menggunakan pendekatan kuantitatif dan melibatkan
kelas XI Lintas Minat 3. Tes pemahaman membaca diberikan untuk mengumpulkan data. Hasil
analisis data menunjukan bahwa ada perbedaan dari nilai pemahaman membaca siswa setelah
diajarkan dengan menggunakan teknik DRTA. Hal ini dapat dibuktikan dari adanya peningkatan
nilai rata-rata siswa dari pretes ke postes yaitu 65.32 naik menjadi 77.95 dan peningkatannya adalah
12.36. Selain itu uji hipotesis menunjukan t-value lebih tinggi dari t-table (15.111 > 2.080). Oleh
sebab itu dapat disimpulkan ada peningkatan yang signifikan dari nilai membaca siswa setelah
diajarkan melalui teknik DRTA.
The aims of this research were to find out whether there was a difference of students’ reading
comprehension achievement of narrative text before and after being taught through DRTA
technique and to find out whether there was an increase of students’ reading comprehension
achievement of narrative text after being taught through DRTA technique. Quantitative approach
was conducted in class XI LM 3. Reading comprehension test was administered to collect the data.
The result of the data analysis showed that there was a difference of students’ reading achievement
after being taught through DRTA. It could be proven from the increase of students’ mean score
from pre-test to post-test, which was 65.32 up to 77.95, and the gain was 12.36. Besides, the
hypothesis test showed t-value was higher than t-table (15.111>2.080). Therefore, it can be
concluded that there was a significant increase of students’ reading achievement after being taught
through DRTA technique.
Keywords: DRTA technique, increasing, reading achievement
Introduction
Reading is one of the four basic language skills that must be mastered in language
learning, especially in English learning. Reading is a skill which is commonly considered as
the difficult one for the students. Based on the purpose of teaching English in curriculum
2013, the teachers have to: (1) develop the ability of communication in oral and written.
These capabilities include listening, speaking, reading, and writing; (2) grow awareness of
the importance of English as a foreign language to be a major tool of learning. In reading
aspect, the competence that should be mastered by students is to understand the various
meanings (interpersonal, ideational, and textual) in a variety of written texts interactional
and monologue.
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Pre-observation was conducted at SMAN 9 Bandar Lampung and it was found that
there were several problems. One of them was the students’ difficulties in comprehending
the text. According to the teacher, when they were teaching about reading texts, the teacher
usually used DRA (Direct Reading Activity) technique. The teacher asked the students to
read a whole paragraph of the text before answering the questions. So there were no special
techniques to attract the student to read. On the other side, according to the students,
reading section was disliked especially in answering questions of national examination. They
had some reasons, such as the students were not able to read a very long paragraph, they did
not know about the meaning of the words in the text, it wasted their time to read the whole
texts and the students got difficulties in finding the information of the text.
Based on the problems, the researcher applied one of effective techniques that
hopefully can improve the students reading comprehension. According to Stauffer (1969:
27) DRTA technique is used to increase students’ achievement in reading. Students are
guided through the process of sampling text, making predictions based upon prior
knowledge and textual information, re-sampling text, and confirming or adjusting
predictions in light of new information.
DRTA is one of the techniques that make students active in learning process,
because this technique teaches the students to open their mind and use their imagination to
create or continue the plot of the story. Students need to think about the next event that
happens in the next paragraph of the text. The students can guess the blank paragraph of the
story by reading the previous paragraphs.
DRTA was developed in 1969 by Russell Stauffer. DRTA was intended to develop
students’ ability to read critically and reflectively and it was fundamentally different from
the DRA. DRTA attempted to equip readers with the ability to determine purposes for
reading; the ability to extract, comprehend, and assimilate information, the ability to
examine reading materials based upon purposes for reading, and the ability to suspend
judgements.
In accordance with Allen (2004: 56), the value of DRTA is to make predictions
before reading each section. Requiring students to make predictions can encourage the use
of context clues and establish a purpose for reading. This cycle requires students to use their
background knowledge to set purposes for reading and develop their questioning ability. It
aims to verify their predictions while reading extend thoughts and promotes interactive
learning. The power of DRTA increases when the teacher guided students to check their
predictions after reading.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
203
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
The researcher investigated students’ reading comprehension by implementing
DRTA technique to increase their reading comprehension achievement. Narrative text was
used as the material in the learning process. In applying this technique, the students were
focused on five aspects, such as identifying main idea, determining reference, finding specific
information, making inference and also understanding vocabulary.
Turner (1988: 160) revealed that a reader can be said good in understanding the
reading material if the readers are able to (1) recognize the words or sentences in reading
and know its meaning, (2) connect the meaning of the experience that has gotten before
with the meaning in the reading, (3) understand the whole meaning contextually and (4)
make a judgement on the content of reading material based on his reading experience.
Research Method
This study used a quantitative approach. One group pre-test and post-test was used
in this research. It was used to investigate whether there was a difference of students’ reading
comprehension before and after being taught through DRTA technique and to find out
whether there was an increase of students’ reading comprehension achievement after being
taught through DRTA technique. To collect the data, pre-test and post-test were
administered. The pre-test was conducted to measure students’ reading comprehension
achievement before treatment and the post-test was conducted to find the students’ reading
comprehension achievement after being taught through DRTA technique. The students’
increase could be seen from the students’ achievement in the post-test which was higher than
that of the pre-test.
The population of this research was the second grade students at SMAN 9 Bandar
Lampung in academic year 2014/2015. It consisted of 11 classes, they were XI Science 1-6
and XI Social 1-5. The sample of this research was XI Lintas Minat 3 as the experimental
class. In addition, the researcher took XI Lintas Minat 1 as the try-out class. Class XI LM 3
consisted of 22 students, while class XI LM 1 consisted of 24 students. Class XI LM was a
class of the students who took English subject as specialization. Therefore, those classes
were chosen and purposive random sampling was used.
The pre-test was administered to the students before giving the treatment in order
to know the basic of students’ reading comprehension and the students’ mean score in
reading comprehension before treatment. The students were given 30 items of reading test
of narrative that should be answered within 60 minutes. The test was in form of multiple
choices questions in which the students were asked to choose one correct answer from the
options a, b, c, d, or e.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
204
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
The post-test was administered after conducting the treatments. The post-test was
given in order to know the progress of students’ reading comprehension after being taught
through DRTA technique. The students were given 30 items of reading test of narrative
and it should be accomplished within 60 minutes. Multiple choices question were given in
which the students were asked to choose one correct answer from the option a, b, c, d, or e.
Try-out was administered in control class. The purpose of try out test was to
measure whether the test was good and applicable to be used during the research. Try out
test was the question to formulate the pre-test and post-test. A measurement of a good test
considers several factors such as: validity (content validity, face validity and construct
validity), reliability, level of difficulty and discrimination power.
Results Of Data Analysis and Discussions
The research was carried out to find out whether there was a difference between the
students’ achievement before and after being taught through DRTA technique and to
investigate whether there was an increase of the students’ achievement in reading
comprehension after being taught through DRTA. In this research, the instrument was tried
out to make sure that the instrument was good. It was administered in class XI LM 1 to
analyze the validity, reliability, level of difficulty, and discrimination power of each items of
the test. After getting the result of the students’ try-out, the data were analyzed and revised
for preparing the pre-test. Then, the pre-test and post-test were administered in class XI
LM 3 to measure the students’ achievement in reading comprehension before and after
being taught through DRTA technique. The treatments were conducted six times in
experimental class, that was class XI LM 3. It was done in order to make the students able
to apply the DRTA technique well and increase their achievement in reading narrative text.
After conducting the pre-test, the data were analyzed by using SPSS 16.0 and it
showed that the total score for pre-test was 1437. The mean of pre-test was 65.31; the
highest score was 77, the lowest score was 47; the median was 67; the mode was 67. From
the students’ scores of pre-test, it was found that there was one student who got score 47,
two students got score 50, three students got score 60, three students got score 63, four
students got score 67, four students got score 70, three students got score 73, and two
students got score 77. Overall, there were 22 students who joined that pre-test. It showed
that there were 11 students who did not pass the standard minimum score.
The treatment was done to see whether there was an increase of students’ reading
achievement. It was conducted in class XI LM 3 as the experimental class to observe the
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
205
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
teaching learning process concerning with the students’ interest, participation and obstacle
during the treatments. The treatment was held six times.
In the first treatment, the students were taught about generic structure of narrative
text and also how to identify the main idea. The obstacle which was found was that the
students could not differentiate the topic sentence and supporting sentence. In the second
treatment, the students were taught about kinds of narrative text, and presented a text which
the paragraph was deleteted. The students were assigned to get informations from the text
to answer the questions. Besides, they were asked to find the reference in the text. In the
third treatment, the students were assigned to accomplish the story by using their own
prediction. Making inference was taught in this treatment. The students had to use their
critical thinking in continuing the story.
In the fourth treatment, students’ vocabulary mastery was tested. The students were
asked to find the difficult words of the text. The other students should guess the meaning
of the words, but they were not allowed to open the dictionary. And it was found that many
students still had lack of vocabulary. In the fifth treatment, the students were asked to work
in group. They were taught about the elements of narrative text. Each group was given a
text, and the group had to identify the theme, plot, setting, characters, point of view and
moral value of the text. The students should accomplish the last paragraph which was blank.
And in the sixth treatment, all five aspects were discussed. The students were asked about
each aspect which had been learnt in previous treatments. To see the students’ mastery of
five aspects of reading, they were given evaluation.
After conducting the treatments to the students, the post-test were administered to
determine whether there was an increase of students’ reading comprehension achievement
after getting the treatments. Nuttall (1982: 17) stated that the purpose of reading
comprehension is a part of the process of reading comprehension. That is characterized by
the process when the readers get the messages and meaning of the text they have read.
Furthermore, the message or the meaning conveyed can be in the forms of information,
knowledge, and even happy or sad expression messages.
In the post-test, there were 30 questions that should be answered within 60
minutes. The same items were given in the pre-test and the post-test but the numbers of the
items in the pre-test were changed randomly for the post-test. The data analysis showed that
the total score of the post-test was 1715. The mean score was 77.95; the highest score was
90; the lowest score was 67; the median was 78.50; the mode was 83. The gain from pretest and post-test was 12.64. From score of the post-test it was found that there was one
student who got score 63, 67, and 70, four students got score 73 and 77, three students got
score 80, six students got score 83, and one student got score 87 and 90. There were two
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
206
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
students who did not pass the standard minimum score. Overall, there were 22 students
who joined that post-test.
It was found that there was an increase between the mean score of the pre-test and
post-test in experimental class. The mean score in the pre-test was 65.32; meanwhile the
mean score in the post-test was 77.95. The increase of the mean score was 12.64. From the
statistical calculation formula by using SPSS 17, it was also found that t-value was 15.111,
in which the data based on t-table was at least 2.080. Thus, t-value was higher than t-table
(15.111 > 2.080) and the two tails showed that p < 0.05 (p = .000). Therefore, it could
be stated that there was a significant increase between pre-test and post-test score of
students’ reading comprehension. Furthermore, the students’ achievements of five reading
aspects were also analyzed and the result showed that all the aspects of reading
comprehension increased, as on the following table.
Table of Students’ Achievement of Reading Comprehension Aspects
No.
Aspects
Percentage of
Pre-Test
Percentage of
Post-Test
Increase
1.
Main Idea
59,84%
78,78%
18.93%
2.
Specific Information
58,58%
78,78%
20.20%
3.
Reference
60,22%
80,68%
20.45%
4.
Inference
56,81%
73,48%
16.66%
5.
Vocabulary
60,90%
81,81%
17.27%
From the table, it can be seen that the five aspects of reading in the post-test is
higher than that of the pre-test. The aspect which had the highest increase was the reference,
that was 20.45% and the inference was the lowest aspect which had 16.66% increase.
This finding supports Smith’s theory (1982: 295) that reading comprehension is an
activity which is undertaken by the reader to connect new information with old information
in order to gain new knowledge. This activity is carried out by the reader in understanding
the literature and it can be classified into literal comprehension, interpretive comprehension,
critical comprehension and creative comprehension.
In accordance with the result of the research, it can be seen that there was a
difference of students’ reading comprehension achievement before and after being taught
using DRTA technique. It was proved from hypothesis testing. It indicated that the
hypothesis proposed was accepted. The difference can be seen by comparing the mean
scores of the pre-test and post-test, that is from 65.31 up to 77.95 with the gain scores was
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
207
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
12.64. It can be concluded that there was an increase of students’ reading achievement after
being taught through DRTA technique because the five aspects have been taught to the
students.
Conclusions and Suggestions
In line with the result of the data analysis and discussion which have elaborated the
answer to two research questions presented in the first chapter, the conclusions were drawn
as follows.
1. DRTA technique shows the difference of students reading comprehension
achievement. It can be seen from the students’ activity during the implementation of
DRTA in classroom. The students become more interested in reading activity and
they participate actively in teaching learning process.
2. The implementation of DRTA technique can increase the students' achievement of
reading comprehension in narrative texts. It can be seen from the score of the
students when they get their evaluation after getting the treatment. And it increases
in every treatment.
3. DRTA technique is one of successful instructional technique that can be used by
the teachers as their effective means for teaching reading comprehension.
4. DRTA technique can improve other skills besides reading. After applying this
technique, the researcher realizes that this technique not only improves students’
reading skills but also improves speaking and writing skills.
5. DRTA technique helps the students to master five aspects of reading. By
implementing DRTA technique, the researcher can teach the students easily about
the aspects of reading, such as identifying the main idea, specific information,
inferences, references and vocabulary.
6. Implementing DRTA through learning in a group improves students’ cooperation.
It happens because when the students work in a group, it makes them easier to get
the information from their friends
Referring to the conclusion above, the researcher would like to propose some
suggestions as follows;
1. English teachers are recommended to apply DRTA technique as one of the
appropriate techniques in teaching reading comprehension of narrative text. It is
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
208
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
because this technique can build up students’ confidences and also activate students’
background knowledge which is related to the text.
2. English teachers are suggested to apply this technique when they discuss a new topic
which is never discussed before. It should be done because if in applying this
technique the teachers use the story that has been known by the students before, the
technique cannot work well.
3. English teachers should know the characters of the students. It is important because
when the teachers use this technique, sometimes there are some students who do not
want to speak up. So that the teachers should approach and encourage the passive
students to express their ideas.
4. English teachers should be able to manage the condition of the class. When the
teachers decide to use this technique, they should have a good way to make the
situation of learning process conducive.
5. English teachers are suggested to have creativity when they conduct teaching and
learning so the students will be more interested in following the lesson. The
teachers must prepare instructional media such as picture.
References
Allen, J. 2004. Tools for Teaching Content Literacy. Portland: Sten House
Publishers.
Nuttall, C. 1982. Teaching Reading Skills in Foreign Language. London: Heinemann
International.
Smith, F. 1982. Understanding Reading. New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston.
Stauffer, R. G. 1969. Directing Reading Maturity as a Cognitive Process. New
York: Harper & Row.
Alexander. J. Estill. 1988.
Turner, N. 1988. Comprehension Reading for Meaning. In
Teaching Reading. Boston: Scott, Foresman and Company.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
209
ANALYSIS OF FACTORS AFFECTING BULLYING BEHAVIOR
ON EDUCATE CHILDREN OF MI/SD
Asep Ediana Latip
UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta
e-mail: asep.ediana@uinjkt.ac.id
Abstract. To achieve this objective, theoretical identification of factors that influence
bullying behavior in MI / SD, both temperament factors, parenting factors, peer conformity
factors, media factors, and school climate factors. The instrument used to collect the data is
questionnaire. The questionnaire was given to the research subjects consisting of 100
students of children aged MI / SD class VI consisting of men and women. The subject
came from Madrasah Ibtidaiyah 50 people and 50 people from elementary school. Data
processing research done by tabulating process, grouping data based on subject research and
data presentation with process correlation-regression analysis with the help of SPSS 15.00.
The result of this research is that there is influence of bullying factor in Madarasah
Ibtidaiyah and Elementary School with significance caused by temperament 0.000,
parenting pattern 0461, conformity 0,926, media 0.006 and school climate 0,787. Factors
most significant influence on the occurrence of bullying in MI / SD is the factor of
temperament and media factor. Viewed from gender, bullying behavior occurs mostly in
males than in females. When viewed from the institutional side, Madrasah Ibtidaiyah has a
lower average influence than elementary school against the occurrence of bullying in
children aged 6th grade.
Keywords: Influence factors, Bullying, Elementary School
Introduction
Primary school-aged children are referred to as the golden age. This condition for
teachers and parents should be the golden ways for the realization of the ideal goals of
national education.
As Franklin D. Roosevelt discloses, we may not be able to prepare for our future
for children, but we can at least prepare our children for the future. Therefore the teacher
figure and the parents, the environment, the good peer group become the starting point in
the process of internalization, instruction, habituation, modeling, inculcation, and value
clarification in realizing the golden boy's future.
Violence that occurs in children if allowed to be a gradation for subsequent
violence as justified by Pavlov's clasical conditioning theory (Santrock, 2007: 52) about the
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the
st
Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
magnitude of the influence of past experiences on child behavior in the future. This is
important to examine why bullying occurs between learners in school that in fact they are
forged with education.
Sullivan (2000: Lahmadara, 2012: 2), explains that many reasons can cause a
person to be bullying. One can be a bully because of family, life events, peer group
influences, social climate in school, personal characteristics, or a combination of these
factors.
The results of Ahmed and Brathwaite's research (Lahmadara, 2012: 2) explain that
family, school, personality, and emotion can simultaneously become the trigger for bullying
behavior. The results of this study indicate that schools and families are the most influential
factor in determining one's involvement in bullying behavior. In addition, factors that cause
bullying or aggression, certain forms of parenting and family problems are among the most
important factors that encourage bullying behavior in children (Sullivan, Lahmadara, 2012:
2).
Therefore the question of this research is whether there are factors of family
upbringing, school climate, and peer conformity affecting bullying behavior in children of
MI / SD age children?
Research Metodology
The research method used is quantitative-correlational. The questionnaire technique
was chosen in this study as a data collector, because the research variables that have been
established, namely the factors that are developing and the behavior of bullying in schools.
The questionnaire consisted of 20 items for factors affecting bullying and 10 items
for bullying behavior. The questionnaire uses a selected-response format consisting of
always (4), often (3), sometimes (2), never (1). This questionnaire will be distributed to
100 students of MI / SD age children from the Grade VI class, each consisting of 50
respondents consisting of men and women.
Analysis of research data is done by statistical technique. From some statistical
techniques in quantitative research, in this study used the technique of statistical analysis of
regression data. This technique is used because this research is oriented to analyze the
influence of variable x data to variable data y, and to get description of the distribution of
research subjects based on school / madrasah, and the subject / learners / and gender
groups that have influence on the occurrence of bullying behavior in school.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
211
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the
st
Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
To analyze the level of influence caused by factors that influence the occurrence of
bullying behavior in children aged MI / SD class VI in this study will use Spearman
regression analysis assisted by statistical program SPSS. In addition, in this study using
comparative analysis Mann Whitney calculations assisted with SPSS program to determine
the level of differences in bullying behavior in MI and in elementary school class VI.
Research Result
Factors Affecting Bullying in MI / SD
Based on the analysis of regression satatistik it can be seen that there are factors that
influence the occurrence of bullying behavior in MI / SD with the significance of the effect
caused is temperament 0.000, parenting pattern 0461, conformity 0.926, media 0.006 and
school climate 0.787.
However, when compared with the standard limit of significance 0.050, then if less
than 0.050 barti effect is very significant. Judging from the above mentioned limits, the
most significant factors influencing the occurrence of bullying in MI / SD are the
temperament factor and the media factor.
Thus the students' temperamental factors and reading habits of violence in the print
media, and watching the violence in electronic media contribute enormously to the influence
of bullying behavior In MI / SD class VI. However, in general, factors affecting bullying in
MI / SD are 19.3% of temperament, parenting, media, conformity and school climate,
while 80.7% are influenced by other factors.
Factors Affecting Bullying in MI / SD by gender
Influence of Bullying Factors by gender in Madrasah Ibtidaiyah/Elementary School,
Based on table group statistic seen from gender of bullying occurrence is that for men on
average do 17,29 bullying bigger than female 16.04.
Based on different statistic test known that Price t at equal variance not assumed =
2,695 with significance level of 0.008. then the probability of 0.008 is smaller than 0.05.
This means Ho is rejected and also means that the average bullying between men and
women is different in MI / SD.
Bullying that is affected by temperamental nature, both male and female relative to
the average score for men is 7.53 and the female is 7.16. Based on different statistic test
known that Value F = 0.000 smaller than 0.05 then used t on equal variance not assumed
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
212
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the
st
Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
= 1.117 with significance level = 0.988. then the probability of 0.988 is greater than 0.05.
this means Ho is accepted and also means that the average bullying between men and
women is not different (same as that) caused by temperament.
Based on different statistic test known that Nila F = 0.305 is greater than 0.05
then used t on equal not variance assumed = -0.362 with significance level = 0.718. then
the probability of 0. 718 is greater than 0.05. this means Ho is accepted and also means
that the average bullying between men and women is not different (the same) can be
influenced by parental parenting.
Bullying influenced by peer conformity factor, that in women more often do
bullying than men with average score on women 9.18 and men 8.14. Based on different
statistic test known bawha value F = 4.067 bigger than 0.05 then used t on equal variance
not assumed = -2.033 with significance level = 0.045. then the probability 0.045 is smaller
than 0.05. this means Ho is rejected and also means that the average bullying between men
and women caused by peer conformity factor is different.
Bullying generated from the influence of media factors such as watching violent and
violent reading of the television mostly occurs in men than women with an average score of
5.96 for men while the average score for women is 4.27. Based on different statistical test
known that the value of F = 7.34 greater than 0.05 then used t on equal variance not
assumed = 5.433 with significance value = 0.000. then the probability of 0.000 is smaller
than 0.05. this means Ho is rejected and also means that the average bullying between men
and women caused by media influence factors is no different from the same level of
significance in MI / SD.
Meanwhile, bullying based on the school climate factor, mostly done by female
students with an average score of 6.27, than the male students with an average score of 5.75.
Based on different statistic test known that the value of F = 0.388 is greater than 0.05 then
used t on equal variance not assumed = -1.926 with significance value = 0.57. then the
probabilty of 0.57 is greater than 0.05. this means Ho is accepted and also means that the
average bullying between men and women caused by school climate factors is no different or
the same effect on men and women about the occurrence of bullying.
Average Bullying in Madrasah Ibtidaiyah and Elementary School.
Bullying influenced by temperament factor, parenting pattern, conformity, media
and school climate that happened in Madarasah Ibtidiyah and Elementary School based on
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
213
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the
st
Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
average bullying score in Madrasah Ibtidaiyah is 15.98 whereas the average bullying that
happened in elementary school is 17.38. This means that in elementary school has a high
level of bullying than in Madrasah Ibtidaiyah.
Based on the statistical difference test known that the value of F = 0.800 is greater
than 0.05, then t is used on equal variance not assumed = 2,695 with signaling significance
of 0.008. then the probability of 0.008 is smaller than 0.05. this means Ho is rejected and
also means that the average bullying in Madrasah Ibtidaiyah is different from the average
bullying in Sekola Dasar.
When viewed from any factors that influence it on the occurrence of bullying can
be explained as follows:
Bullying in Madrasah Ibtidaiyah and in elementary school bullying due to
temperament factor has the same average bullying score in Madarasah Ibtidaiyah 7.08 and in
primary school is 7.62. Based on different statistic test known F = 0.000 value less than
0.05, then used t on equal variance assumed = 1.116 with significance level 0.267. then the
probability of 0.267 is greater than 0.05. this means Ho is accepted and also means that the
average bullying in Madrasah Ibtidaiyah is not different from the average bullying in
elementary school caused by the temperament factor.
Bullying due to parental parenting factors is known that in Madarasah Ibtidaiyah is
lower with the average bullying score is 7.72 and while in elementary school is higher with
the average bullying score is 9.16. Based on the statistical difference test known that the
value of F = 0.305 is greater than 0.05, then t is used on equal variance not assumed = 0.362 with significance level 0.718. Then the probability of 0.718 is greater than 0.05. this
means Ho is accepted and also means that the average bullying in Madrasah Ibtidaiyah is
equal to the average of bullying in elementary school caused by parenting factors in MI /
SD.
Bullying that occurs due to the influence of conformity factor of peers in
Madarasah Ibtidaiyah is lower than in Primary School which is the average bullying score in
Madarasah Ibitidaiyah 7.92, while the average bullying score in elementary school is 9.38.
Based on different statistic test known that F = 4.067 is greater than 0.05, then t is used on
equal variance assumed = -2.042 with significance level of 0.044. Then the probability
0.044 is smaller than 0.05. this means Ho is rejected and also means that the average
bullying in Madrasah Ibtidaiyah is different from the average bullying in elementary school
due to the conformity factor.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
214
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the
st
Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Bullying that occurs due to the influence of media factors; In Madrasah Ibtidaiyah
is greater with an average bullying score of 5.36 while bullying in primary school is lower
with an average bullying score of 4.90. Based on the statistical difference test known that the
value of F = 7.345 is greater than 0.05, then t is used on equal variance assumed = 5.377
with significance level 0.000. Then the probability of 0.000 is smaller than 0.05. this means
Ho is rejected and also means that the average bullying in Madrasah Ibtidaiyah is different
from the average bullying in elementary school caused by the media factor.
Meanwhile, bullying due to the influence of school climate factors; In Madarasah
Ibtidaiyah have a lower influence with the average score of bullying 5.22, while in
elementary school is higher with the average score of bullying 6.78. Based on different
statistic test known F = 0.388 value greater than 0.05, then used t on equal variance
assumed = -1.923 with significance level of 0.057. Then the probability 0.057 is greater
than 0.05. this means Ho is accepted and also means that the average bullying in Madrasah
Ibtidaiyah is equal to the average bullying in elementary school caused by the school climate
factor.
Thus, it can be asserted that bullying occurs in many elementary schools rather than
in Madarasah Ibtidaiyah with the factors that influence it.
Conclusions
Based on the results of this study can be concluded that the occurrence of bullying
in madarasah ibitidaiyah and elementary school can not be separated from the factors that
influence the student's temperament factors, parents parenting factors, peer conformity
factors, media factors, and school climate factors.
Viewed from the sexes affected by these factors, it is proven that bullying behavior
is more common in men than women. When viewed from the institutional side, madrasah
ibtidaiyah has a lower average influence than primary school on the occurrence of bullying
in children aged 6th grade.
Thus the hypothesis of this research is accepted meaning that there is a significant
influence on the occurrence of bullying in children aged MI / SD class VI caused by the
factors that influence it that consists of factors temperament, parenting, conformity peers,
media, and school climate. Therefore, based on the findings of this study, all elements that
play a role in each of the factors that influence the occurrence of bullying in children aged
MI / SD are advised to be more sensitive and attention to learners of children aged MI /
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
215
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the
st
Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
SD by helping to manage the child's temperament, right, putting in a good group of peers,
assisting and controlling every spectacle and reading of children and creating a safe and
comfortable school climate for learners.
Acknowledgements
This research involves students in distiribusi questionnaire and data collection
spread in Madrasah Ibtidaiyah and Elementary School in Jakarta and Tangerang Selatan.
This research is funded by Center for Research and Services UIN Syarif Hidayatullah
Jakarta. Based on the results of research on bullying occurs in learners both in Madrasah
Ibtidaiyah and in Primary School. Factors influencing the occurrence of bullyi are
temperament factor, school climate, media, parenting pattern, and peer conformity, although
bullying frequency is more common in elementary school than Madrasah Ibtidaiyah but still
bullying should not happen either in Madrasah Ibtidaiyah or Primary school.
References
Aliah B. Purwakania Hasan (2008) Psikologi Perkembangan Islami, Jakarta: PT. Raja
Grafindo Persada.
Budiman, A., Dkk., (2006) Perkembangan Peserta Didik, Bandung: Upi Press.
Brooks, J. (2008) The Process of Parenting (7 th ed) New York: McGraw-Hill.
Depdiknas. 2003. UU RI No 20 Tentang Sistem Pendidikan Nasional,” Jakarta:
Departemen Pendididikan Nasional, Direktorat Jendral Pendidikan Luar Sekolah
dan Pemuda.
_________. 2006. Undang-undang dan Peraturan Pemerintah RI tentang Pendidikan.
Jakarta: Direktorat Jenderal Pendidikan Islam Departemen Agama RI.
Desmita, (2009) Psikologi perkembangan. Bandung: PT. Remaja Rosdakarta
Goodwin, C.J. (2005) Research in Psychology: Methods and Design (4th ed). USA: John
Wiley & Sons, Inc.
Guilford, J. P. & Fruchter, B. (1978) Fundamental Statistic In Psychology and Education
(6th ed). Tokya: McGraw-Hill.
Hurlock, E.B (1980) Psikologi Perkembangan, terjemahan; Meitasari Tjandrasa, Jakarta,
Penerbit Erlangga.
Jhon F. Travers (1982) The Growing Child: London: Scott, Foresman and Company:
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
216
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the
st
Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Lowenstein, L.F. (2002) Bullying: recent research into the casuses, diagnosis, and treatment.
Dalam Elliot. M (Eds). Bullying, a practical guide to coping for school third edition
(pp281-299). London: Pearson Education
Ormrod, (2008) Educational Psychology Developing Learners. Alih Bahasa: Indianti, Dkk.,
Jakarta: Elangga
Olweus, D. (1993) Bullying at School: What We Know and What We Can Do. New
York: Blacwell
_________(2003) Understanding Children’s worlds: Bullying at School. USA: Backwell
Publishing
Papalia, D.B., Olds, S.W., & Feldman, R.D (2009) Human Development (11 th ed). New
York: McGraw Hill
Pearce, J. (2002) What can be done about the bully? Dalam Elliot, M. (eds) Bullying, a
practical guide to coping for school third edition (pp.74-91) London; Pearson
Education
Rigby, K. (2003) Consequences of Bullying in Schools. The Canadian Journal of
Psychiatry. 48, 583-590
Ross, V., Marshall, M. H., & Scott A. M., (1992) Child Psychology: The Modern Science.
New York: Jhon Willey & Sons, INC.
Santrock (2007) Child Development, elevent edision. Alih bahasa: Mila, dkk., Jakarta:
Erlangga
Seniati, L., Yulianto, A., & Setiadi, B.N (2005) Psikologi Eksperimen. Jakarta: PT. Indeks
Sullivan, K. (2000) The anti-bullying handbook. New York: Okford University Press
__________ (2001) The anti-bullying handbook. Auckland: Oxpford University Press
Sullivan, K., Cleary, M., & Sullivan, G. (2005) Bullying in secondary Schools. London: Paul
Chapman Publishing.
Sugiyono, 2012. Metode Penelitian Pendidikan: Pendekatan Kuantitatif, Kualitatif, dan
R&D. Bandung: Alfabeta
SEJIWA (2008) Bullying: Mengatasi kekerasan di sekolah dan lingkungan sekitar anak.
Jakarta: Grasindo
Widiastono, 2004. Pendidikan Manusia Indonesia. Jakarta: Buku Kompas
Zuchdi, Darmiyati. 2009. Humanisasi Pendidikan: Menemukan Kembali Pendidikan yang
Manusiawi. Jakarta: Bumi Aksara.
Jurnal Psikologi Vol. 8. No 02 (2010) Coping Stress Pada Remaja Korban Bullying di
Sekolah “X”. http://ejurnal.esaunggul.ac.id/index.php/Psi/search/results Senin,
04 November 2013
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
217
Marhamah Saleh1, Lukmanul Hakim A.Latif2
1
UIN Syarif Hidayatullah
2
STAI Imam Syafi’i
e-mail: marhamah@uinjkt.ac.id1,lukmanulhakim.latif@yahoo.com2
Abstract. This paper aims to examine demographic dividend opportunities that are being enjoyed by
the Indonesian people, as well as to find the right method for optimizing the education for
Generation Z as the main actor in the demographic bonus era. The research methodology employed
is qualitative, with library research approach. The results show that there are several advantages and
weaknesses of Generation Z that can be identified to be empowered by educators, and to be aligned
with efforts to improve the quality of Human Resources. Educational optimization also needs to be
done through technology-friendly learning innovations, including the use of online-based learning
media, material delivery methods, approaches and psychological treatment that are more intimate
and friendly, and the ability to communicate both virtual and in real life. The synergy between
educators, learners, families and the environment as educational platforms also needs to be more
optimized in order to produce the right solutions for future education processes. The implications
of this research will have an impact on the utilization of all potential technology in the field of
education, so that the learning process that is held up to date, user friendly and in line with the
development of IT can be undertaken.
Keywords: Generation Z, Education, Demography Bonus
Introduction
Indonesia is currently enjoying the demographic bonus that predicted by the
Central Bureau of Statistics (BPS) will reach its peak in 2025 to 2035. In that era, the
number of productive workforce (15-64 years) will range from 70% to 30% of the less
productive population.
The demographic dividend is the accelerated economic growth that may result from
a decline in a country's mortality and fertility and the subsequent change in the age structure
of the population. With fewer births each year, a country's young dependent population
grows smaller in relation to the working-age population. With fewer people to support, a
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
country has a window of opportunity for rapid economic growth if the right social and
economic policies developed and investments made.1
As a "bonus", there are certainly a number of requirements that must be met in
order for demographic benefits to be optimized. Even strategic planning is required through
SWOT analysis to evaluate strengths, weaknesses, opportunities, and threats. The main
requirement to reach the demographic bonus is the level of health and adequate education,
so as to form a qualified Human Resources (HR) quality as the main support of
development.
The abundance of productive aged population is indeed beneficial for the
acceleration of economic growth. But that power may turn into a weakness if it is not
followed by the availability of employment. Like a double-edged sword, on the one hand is
a blessing if able to use it well, but on the other hand can turn into a disaster if the quality
of human resources cannot be maximized.
If we look at the concept of generational theory proposed by Graeme Codrington
and Sue Grant-Marshall2, then the era of 2030s will mostly be filled by Generation Z born
in the range 1995-2010. This means that Indonesia will harvest Generation Z, which
according to McKinsey in his report mentions that “Home to the world’s 16th-largest
economy, Indonesia is booming thanks largely to a combination of domestic consumption
and productivity growth. By 2030, the country could have the world’s 7th-largest economy,
overtaking Germany and the United Kingdom. But to meet its ambitious growth targets and
attract international investment, it must do more.3”. The Indonesian economy at that time
will be sustained by several main sectors namely services, agriculture and fisheries, and
energy and natural resources. Of course it takes a lot of experts, entrepreneurs, technocrats,
academics, teachers and professional lecturers, engineers as well as diverse professions
capable of supporting Indonesia's economic future.
Theory of Generation
Based on the generation theory proposed by Graeme Codrington and Sue GrantMarshall, we can describe characteristics, methods and learning styles that generally apply to
each generation.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
219
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Table of Classification of Generation, Characteristics and Method of Education
Classification4
Baby Boomer
(BB)
Birth
Year
1946-1964
Range
Current Age
71-53 yo
General
Rigid,
Characteristic sensitive,
obedient
(polite,
respectful
teacher),
hardworking,
disciplined
(timely,
serious), from
an early age
have been
given
responsibility,
willing to
sacrifice, not
talkative,
loyalty,
patience,
waiting
orders,
irritability ,
forgetful, not
easily give up,
unfamiliar
with
technology.
Generation
X
(Gen-A)
Generation Y
(Gen-Y)
Generation Z
(Gen-Z)
Generation
Alpha (Gen-A)
1965-1980
1981-1994
1995-2010
2011-2025
52-37 yo
has a hard
working
personality,
obedient to
the elderly,
respecting
the senior,
having a
social life,
not lavish,
never giving
up, obeying
rules,
commitment,
always
wanting to
study, caring,
diligent,
disciplined,
creative,
independent,
responsible,
polite,
forgetful,
emotional .
36-23 yo
have a high
ego,
individualistic,
do not like to
be lectured,
less
disciplined,
wasteful, want
to be free
from parents
and likes to
choose
(compare),
lack of
responsibility,
friendly,
sociable,
compact,
helpful,
adaptable,
energetic,
creative,
(gadget), upto-date, multitasking
(eating while
studying),
humorous,
courageous,
22-7 yo
Fast witt,
skilled at using
IT, high
creativity,
strong
memory,
confidence
(more
courageous
(expressed
opinion), great
curiosity, fast
maturity, lack
of fighting
power,
disobedience,
lack of selfrespect, less
polite), less
responsible,
materialist,
find shortcuts,
relax (spoiled
and crybaby),
attention
seeking, lack of
focus /
concentration,
boredom, high
6-minus 8 yo
Highly
educated, life
aided by hightech gadgets,
obesity (lack of
movement
because
everything is
ordered via
gadget),
parenting is
assisted by
House
Assistants
(ART), so
children often
have to ask for
help, bossy,
dominant, and
likes to set
almost never
get the practice
of
responsibility,
tend to be
spoiled child,
less fighting
power, quick
surrender, a
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
220
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Classification
4
Birth
Year
Range
Current Age
Method and
Styles of
Learning
(Education)
Baby Boomer
(BB)
Generation
X
(Gen-A)
Generation Y
(Gen-Y)
Generation Z
(Gen-Z)
Generation
Alpha (Gen-A)
1946-1964
1965-1980
1981-1994
1995-2010
2011-2025
71-53 yo
52-37 yo
36-23 yo
critical,
instant study,
practical
thinking, like
to delay work,
in a haste.
Classical
(teachercentric),
memorizing
(repetitive),
text book
(depending
on the book),
listening,
recording,
independent
(diligent),
writing neatly
(beautifully),
meticulous,
putting
memories,
dictating and
questioning
22-7 yo
emotion
(irritability),
instant,
ignorant
(egotistical,
egocentric,
insensitive) .
Mindset
prefer the
Learning by
(semipractice of the will, strong
modern),
theory, instant memory, visual,
respecting
learning (fast, cheating, lazy
norms,
practical, do
reading,
memorizing, not like to
downloading
autodid,
linger), using
from the
conventional, multimedia,
internet (copydiscussing,
audio visual,
paste), instant
analyzing,
likes to work
learning
reading,
in groups,
(casual,
summarizing, self-study
arbitrary),
calm and
while listening using games,
orderly,
to music,
using IT
using
learn more
(heavily
technology,
interested
dependent on
independent when there are science and
examples, text technology),
books,
active in
memorize,
learning, (do
like new life
not want to
(innovative),
seek, lack of
desire to
initiative),
discuss.
discussion (like
group), enjoy
learning direct
practice, do
6-minus 8 yo
more
entrepreneurial
generation.
The
continuation
and
development of
Gen Z's
learning
methods, such
as using the
Internet, social
media, E-mail,
WA groups,
Facebook,
Twitter, Skype
(for dialogue
and
discussion), on
line posts,
using video
(movies and
animations)
notes in
notepad
(writing
digitally on the
web), there is
time for
exploration,
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
221
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Classification
4
Birth
Year
Range
Current Age
Baby Boomer
(BB)
Generation
X
(Gen-A)
Generation Y
(Gen-Y)
Generation Z
(Gen-Z)
Generation
Alpha (Gen-A)
1946-1964
1965-1980
1981-1994
1995-2010
2011-2025
71-53 yo
52-37 yo
36-23 yo
22-7 yo
not like quiet
atmosphere
(want to
crowded),
quickly receive
new
information,
quickly bored
(must be
motivated
constantly),
direct
communication
via social
media , less
sensitive to the
environment,
direct practice,
learning
outside the
class, lazy to
do homework,
cranky.
6-minus 8 yo
mind map,
active teacher
explains
abstract
concepts (more
free source),
lets students be
active, teachers
are not rude or
demeaning,
more relaxed
(learning while
playing) games,
outdoor
learning
(allowing
access to
various sources
of information
and
technology),
creative and
humorous
teachers.
Each generation certainly has its own uniqueness. Therefore a learning methodology
that can be adapted to the conditions of the times is needed. This is according to the
utterance of „Ali bin Abi Thalib (Radhiyallahu „anhu): "Your children are created to live in
their contemporaries that are not yours, then they should not be forced to follow your
habits first".
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
222
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
The Strength and the Weakness of Generation Z
Generation Z (often also called iGeneration, Generation Net, Naturally Gadget
Generation, Platinum Generation, or Silent Generation) are born from Generation X and
Generation Y that are a bit more have started IT literate. iGeneration relies heavily on
technology to communicate, likes to play, and socialize.
Generation Z is born and raised in the digital age that offers a variety of advanced
technologies, such as smartphones, notebooks, iPhone, PDA (Personal Digital Assistant),
MP3 players, BBM (BlackBerry Messenger), and various other sophisticated electronic
devices. They are quite familiar with the various gadgets, which directly or indirectly will
certainly affect their development of behavior and personality.
Some of the benefits of Generation Z are characterized by the following:
Fluent in technology. Likes information technology and applications of computers
and smartphones, thus having quick access to information from various online
sources, both for educational purposes and for the needs of their daily lives, so that
they have more and more opportunities to develop themselves.
Multitasking (doing things at the same time: being able to read, talk, watch, or
listen to music at a time).
Fast-switching (quickly switching from one job or idea / thought to another job /
thought.
Likes the learning by doing activity.5
Fond of social interaction via SMS (Short Message Service) and social network
(social media such as Line, Instagram, Facebook, Twitter, Yahoo Messenger, Skype,
WhatsApp) to express what they feels and thinks spontaneously.
Expressive, tolerant to cultural differences and deeply concerned with the
environment.
Prefer to texting (instant messaging) than making a call.
Likes things related to multimedia (audio-visual format).
Fond of innovating and publishing works online, such as through blogs, Youtube.
Easily understand concrete examples.
Likes things that are more applicable and fun.
Critical in expressing opinions.
A very broad and mindful mindset (hyper aware).
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
223
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Can learn well from teachers (tutors) who position themselves as friends.
The Generation Z weakness is summarized in the following characteristics: 6
Gadget addiction, difficult timing and priorities (things that are not important take
precedence), waste a lot of time (watching, playing games); Schedule is a mess.
Individualist, does not care about the environment (do not say hello when meet
people)
Selfish and egocentric
Personal relationships in the family tend to be tenuous
Anti-social, concerned with self-image in the virtual world
Health problems
Introvert
Lazy
Cyber bullying, easy to commit crime (quarrelling in Social Media)
Wish everything to be instant, less effortful and less appreciative of the process
Optimizing the Education for Generation Z
Along with the rapidly growing information technology, innovation is needed in the
learning process for Generation Z. Innovation includes learning media used, methods of
delivery of materials, approaches and treatment of psychological friendliness is needed, and
the ability to communicate both in virtual and real.
Associated with IT-based learning media, it is time for educators to utilize
educational portals, collect and sort and select digital content that is in line with the
interests of Generation Z. The role of educators as digital content guides is very important
so that learners do not get caught in negative content or inappropriate content. Educators
can take advantage of a variety of Islamic game applications, which contain the values of
patience when faced with challenges, and get rewarded as a picture of heaven or hell when it
has completed the game. The ability of educators in utilizing and optimizing the technology
becomes important and urgent, especially if accompanied by an attractive appearance and
there impression slang, so it is expected to encourage interest in learning Generation Z.
Educators also need to provide space for the promotion of the creation of learners by
uploading their work to the media Youtube, blog, website and others.
Furthermore, the use of multimedia software maker, such as CrazyTalk Animator,
Whiteboard Animator, VideoMakerFX, Camtasia and so on will certainly be an effective
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
224
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
learning media to support the process of knowledge transformation. At the expert stage,
educators can also use Mobile LMS (Mobile Learning Management System) to create apps
through various toolkits such as Moodle, Docebo, Edmodo, Blackboard, Schoology, Google
apps for education, in order to run e-Learning access, assessments and assignments,
documents, course discussion forums, class schedules and so on, so that learners can learn
anywhere and anytime, both in cyberspace and in real class.
Methods of delivery of materials also need to be improved by utilizing all
technology. Bukik offers his creative thinking about "Twitter For Education: Boost
Creativity", that tweeting does not merely memorize lessons but is a challenge to create
lessons. The process of tweeting itself is an attempt to create a building of understanding.
The brain is not passive, it is actively discovery and creation. This active brain is a sign of
the real learning. With more and more tweets, more and more create inspirational sentences.
Use of FaceBook (FB) and WhatsApp can also be empowered to support the effectiveness
of Guidance and Counseling services at educational institutions.
In a psychological approach and treatment approach with the learners, the
mentoring process by the educator and parents becomes important so that learners can be
directed to directed internet usage. Generation Z loves to talk about so many things, so if
they feel comfortable with the person they trust, then the opportunity to talk about learning
difficulties is also more open. Smart Guiding and Smart Parenting will greatly help guide
learners to understand the sites and content they can access, choose safe search engines and
filter out forbidden content with certain applications, while keeping communication open,
firm but gentle and patient. Parents need to also do common sense parenting, by explaining
the usefulness and limitations of technology utilization accompanied by a religious
explanation.
Educators also need to continue to hone the ability to communicate both in a
virtual and real. This is to maintain the balance of knowledge, attitudes and feelings, so that
Generation Z is not only active in the virtual world or individualist thinking, but also able
to face social reality that requires cooperation and mutual respect. Thus will manifest a
balance between intellectual, emotional and spiritual intelligence.
In conclusion, there are many solutions that can be applied to optimize iGeneration
in the world of education, mainly through strengthening religious education, and interactive
learning with the utilization of IT.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
225
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
References
Bukik, Twitter untuk Pendidikan: Melejitkan Kreativitas, in http://bukik.com/twitteruntuk-pendidikan-melejitkan-kreativitas/
Fidelis Waruwu, M.Sc.Ed, Mengenal Karakter Dan Cara Belajar Generasi Z Dan Generasi
Alpha, dalam http://suryabangsa.sch.id/dashboard.php?page=galeri&id=52.
Graeme Codrington and Sue Grant-Marshall, Mind the Gap, (Understanding different
generations): Own your past, know your generation, choose your future, Penguin,
Updated edition 2011 (originally 2004).
James Gribble and Jason Bremner, The Challenge of Attaining The Demographic Dividend,
Population Reference Bureau, 2012, dalam http://www.prb.org/Publications/
Reports/2012/demographic-dividend.aspx .
Raoul Oberman, Richard Dobbs, Arief Budiman, Fraser Thompson and Morten Rossé,
The Archipelago Economy: Unleashing Indonesia's Potential, McKinsey Global
Institute, September 2012, dalam http://www.mckinsey.com/globalthemes/asia-pacific/the-archipelago-economy.
Ridwan Abdullah Sani, Inovasi Pembelajaran, Jakarta: PT Bumi Aksara, 2013.
Ruangguru Writer, Inilah Perbedaan Gaya Belajar Antar Generasi: Traditionalist, Baby
Boomers, X, Millenials, dan Z, dalam http://blog.ruangguru.com/perbedaangaya-belajar-antar-generasi/
Sukiman, Palupi Raraswati, dkk. Seri Pendidikan Orang Tua: Mendidik Anak di Era
Digital, Jakarta: Kementerian Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan, 2016).
Tp., Model Pembelajaran Generasi Z, dalam blog http://mysch.id/cms/file/
89385965Bab5ModelpembelajaranGenerasiZ.pdf.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
226
Sharifah Intan Sharina Syed Abdullah, Nurfaradilla Mohd Nasri,
Ahmad Fauzi Mohd Ayub
Faculty of Educational Studies, Universiti Putra Malaysia, Serdang, Malaysia
Faculty of Education, Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia, Bangi, Malaysia
Email: sharifah.intan.sharina@gmail.com
Abstract. Risk assessment and management is commonly discussed in the literature of outdoor
education. This is because being surrounded with higher risks is one of the nature of its
implementation and features that distinguished outdoor education from indoor learning. In this
paper, we suggest that risk may occur everywhere, indoor and outdoor, and risk assessment and
management should be carried out by all educators regardless the approach and the venue of
learning. Following this suggestion, further implication of this paper is a suggestion to develop new
curriculum on risk assessment and management for all fields in teacher training programmes.
Keywords: risk assessment and management, teacher training, curriculum development
Introduction
Risk is different from hazard. According to Beames, Higgins and Nicol (2012, p.
78), risks refers to “the likelihood and severity of being harmed by a hazard,” while hazard is
“anything with the potential to cause harm”.
For Gill (2010), Greenfield (2004), Tranter (2005) and Little and Wyver (2008),
they perceive risk as a positive attribute. According to them, risk provides opportunities for
students to develop themselves to the highest possibility, beyond the limit that they and other
people have preconceptualised. In his own words, Gill (2010, p.1) explained,
A mindset that is solely focused on safety does children and young people no
favours. Far from keeping them safe from harm, it can deny them the very experiences that
help them to learn how to handle the challenges that life may throw at them.
Despite that, the term „risk’ is more often associated with negative connotations.
This is because risk is commonly associated with danger, which subsequently will evoke fear
and spontaneous response to protect (Niehues, et al., 2013) or avoid. According to Collins
and Collins (2013), the degree of risk could be characterised by its requirement of specific
technical skills. Without the skills, people may be exposed to a higher degree of risks.
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Safety issues in education
In education, the acceptable levels of risk and danger to which children could be
exposed remain unsure (Martínková & Parry, 2017). Thus, in Malaysia, there are criticisms
from the public regarding safety in education, especially the educational activities that are
related to outdoor and/or co-curricular activities. The criticisms risen due to the increase in
the number of accidents including fatal accidents involving students as victims during the
activities. Among them are the death of five students and a teacher during the dragon boat
racing training in Penang in January 2010, the fatal accident of scout players who crushed
their head with pulley at a different campground in January 2011, and a number of students
drowned while crossing the suspension bridge at the Kuala Dipang campground in Kampar,
Perak in October 2009 (Utusan Malaysia, 2011).
Such accidents are also common in other countries. For example, a student was
reported dead while caving on a school trip in North Yorkshire (Wainwright, 2005a), a
teenager drowned in a freezing and treacherous river on a school trip in the Italian Alps while
trying to take a shortcut back to the group's mountain refuge (Wainwright, 2005b), and a
10-year-old boy was killed and three of his classmates injured after they were crushed by a
falling tree branch during a school trip to a National Trust estate in Norfolk (Glendinning,
2007).
As a result, there is an emerging consensus in the demand to reduce or eliminate risks
in learning (Gill, 2010). However, in Malaysia, the responses to the incidents were more
extreme. Many parents have become very skeptical about outdoor activities to the extent they
do not allow their children to participate in any of the activities especially that take place out
of school (Harun & Salamuddin, 2014). Hence, Malaysia education system is overly focused
on academic and marginalizing outdoor and co-curricular activities to satisfy protective
parents’ demand for a safe learning environment for their children. On a side note, this
situation indicates people’s belief that only students who are often engaged in highly physical
activities are at high-risk of experiencing substantial injury in comparison to their peers who
are involved in structured learning activities in the classroom and closely supervised by the
teacher.
It is important to note that accidents during learning, however, may not only happen
outdoor or out of school, but it can happen anywhere. This argument is based on the idea
that all activities may have certain degree of risk (Martínková & Parry, 2017). For example,
slips or trips, defective equipment and furniture such as a faulty desk or chair, and electric
shock. This claim is evident in previous research on student injuries, which the research
revealed that classroom is one of the most frequent locations of injury other than playground,
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
228
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
athletic field and gymnasium (Lenaway, Ambler & Beaudoin, 1992; Yang, Yen, Cheng &
Lin, 1998; Kramer et al., 2003).
Dealing with risk
To reduce or eliminate risks in learning, risk needs to be assessed and managed. Risk
assessment and management refers to the act where risks that may be present in particular
locations or activities are formally identified in order to plan how the risks may be reduced
(Beames et al., 2012) or eradicated.
The conduct of risk assessment and management could be guided by the three
general types of assessment that Beames et al. (2012) listed: generic, specific and dynamic.
Beames et al. (2012) define the three types of risk assessments within the context of outdoor
education. Influenced by their definition, in this paper we define generic risk assessment as
the assessment that takes into account the hazards that can be expected in most learning
activities. Specific risk assessment is often conducted in addition to generic risk assessment
when the learning activity has features that make it different or distinguishable from other
activities. Dynamic risk assessment requires on-going cautiousness throughout learning
activities. In other words, dynamic risk assessment may be performed spontaneously.
In Malaysia, for the purpose of assessing and managing risk, a number of documents
have been provided by the Office of the General Director of Education Malaysia to serve the
guidelines for teachers about the measures of risk assessment and management. For example,
the Circular Notice No. 9/2000 dated March 30, 2000 is a serial government document
issued to remind head of schools and teachers about possible undesirable events. The
document also outlines some of the emergency measures for the attention of particular
teachers, namely, co-curricular advisors and physical education teachers. The most updated
version of the serial document is the Circular Notice No. 5/2016 dated August, 24 2016,
which provides more detailed guidelines for precautionary measures on security and risk
issues. The guidelines, however, appeared to be sketchy. The call for all teachers to take into
account the risks in learning spaces apart from during co-curricular activities and physical
education is left out.
Training on risk assessment and management
Apart from the circular documents, developing risk assessment and management
knowledge and skills among student teachers could be important before they officially enter
work. Based on our earlier argument, all teachers need the knowledge and ability to assess
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
229
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
potential risk. They also need training on how to manage risk within and outside the school
environment. This pertinent issues have been highlighted in EU-OSHA’s (2004) report on
the urgency of providing training to teachers on how to assess, manage and embed risk
education into their classroom teaching. Furthermore, they also suggest a variety of cases and
practical ways of how to train both in-service teachers and future teachers.
While this is a challenging area, it is also one which is promising. This means by
educating teachers across all levels of education, on risk assessment and management
principles, we can potentially improve the working conditions and learning environment
inside and outside of schools. Ideally, risk assessment and management skills should become
part of the teacher training programme as EU-OSHA (2004) argues; with risk training in
teaching and learning, teachers will be more confident to conduct learning activities.
CURRENT curriculum of risk assessment and management
Despite being aware of the importance of equipping teachers with certain risk
assessment and management skills, to date, there is limited knowledge on how risk assessment
and management skills are being taught in the teacher training programme across Malaysia.
The knowledge and skills to assess and manage risk are either taught to certain group of
student teachers only, or the content of the training is superficial.
With regards to the former, our observation on the current curriculum of teacher
training suggests that it is more common for the training to be integrated in the curricular
that are related to outdoor education, for example sports, physical education and recreational
programme. Perhaps the reason is because of their nature of implementation that have higher
risk in comparison to learning indoor.
From a different perspective, the training on risk assessment and management among
the outdoor educators may be seen as their unwillingness to give up on the learning potentials
offered by outdoor education. Many outdoor educators indicate their strong belief that
outdoor learning has the potential in providing supplementary knowledge and skills required
for personal and social development (Amos & Reiss, 2012; Christie, Higgins & McLaughlin,
2014; Cooley, Burns & Cumming, 2016; Ho, 2014; Kendall & Rodger, 2015; Scrutton,
2015). Though risk has been perceived as a central concern in outdoor education, risk is also
celebrated.
In addition, it is presumable that the celebration of risk in the field of outdoor
education was for the purpose to overcome the statements such as pointed out by Beames et
al. (2012) in their book on learning outside the classroom. According to them, the situation
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
230
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
in which all of the risks in outdoor learning are removed is comparable to learning with blank
walls and without any other objects. In other words, the outdoor learning would be
meaningless. This concur with Gill (2010), Greenfield (2004), Tranter (2005) and Little
and Wyver (2008) stance that we presented at the beginning of this paper. Therefore, the
course on knowledge and skills on risk assessment and management are usually emphasised in
the training programme of outdoor education.
On the other hand, there is no specific course to train student teachers of the other
fields on risk assessment and management. Based on our analysis, there are teaching training
institutions that integrate this content in other subject – e.g. co-curricular management.
However, is knowledge about risk assessment and management related to safety issues worth
to be trained through integrated approach? Is the issue of security not as important as the
issue of student academic achievement?
Conclusion
Having presented the literature on the concept of risk assessment and management,
issues in education that are related to the concept, and the overview of teacher training
curriculum, we conclude this paper by outlining a number of recommendations.
Firstly, we call all educators to perceive risk in learning in a greater context of
education. Risk may occur at any place and in any situation, not only during outdoor and cocurricular activities. Secondly, risk in learning should not refrain or restrict the students from
exploring learning within and beyond the classroom. Thus, teachers should assess the
potential risk and create a safe learning environment for the students and themselves without
jeopardising the opportunities for learning. Therefore, third, while safety issues including risk
assessment and management have been a concern among outdoor educators, we are
suggesting that it should be an emphasis in the teacher trainings of any field. Fourth, the
current curriculum on risk assessment and management need to be revised. Otherwise, new
curriculum might be needed for emphasising the risk assessment and management issues in a
greater depth. The new curriculum is especially important for the fields of teaching, apart
from outdoor education. This is especially because we believe that just the government
circular notices are insufficient to warrant teachers to ensure the safety of students during
their indoor and outdoor teaching. Developing relevant partnerships and commitment from
all key stakeholders is crucial in the development of the curriculum.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
231
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
References
Abu Bakar Sidek, M. I. (2004). Sinopsis kursus Pendidikan Luar. Tidak diterbitkan,
Universiti Pendidikan Sultan Idris. Perak.
Amos, R., & Reiss, M. (2012). The benefits of residential fieldwork for school science:
Insights from a five-year initiative for inner-city students in the UK. International
Journal of Science Education, 34(4), 485-511.
Ballantyne, R. & Packer, J. (2002). Nature-based excursions: school students’ perceptions of
learning in natural environments. International Research in Geographical and
Environmental Education, 11(3): 218–236.
Beames, S., Higgins, P., & Nicol, R. (2012). Learning outside the classroom: Theory and
guidelines for practice. Routledge.
Christie, B., Higgins, P., & McLaughlin, P. (2014). „Did you enjoy your holiday?’Can
residential outdoor learning benefit mainstream schooling? Journal of Adventure
Education & Outdoor Learning, 14(1), 1-23.
Circular
Notice
No.
5/2016
Retrieved
from
https://www.moe.gov.my/images/pekeliling/2016/circularfile_file_001402.pdf
Circular
Notice
No.
9/2000
Retrieved
from
https://www.moe.gov.my/images/pekeliling/2000/circularfile_file_000322.pdf
Collins, L., & Collins, D. (2013). Decision making and risk management in adventure
sports coaching. Quest, 65(1), 72-82.
Cooley, S.J., Burns, V.E., & Cumming, J. (2016). Using outdoor adventure education to
develop students’ groupwork skills: A quantitative exploration of reaction and
learning. Journal of Experiential Learning. 39 (4).329-354
EU-OSHA - European Agency for Safety and Health at Work. 2004b. Mainstreaming
occupational safety and health into education: good practice in school and vocational
education. Retrieved from http://osha.europa.eu/en/publications/reports/313.
Gill, T. (2010). Nothing ventured: Balancing risks and benefits in the outdoors. England:
English Outdoor Council.
Glendinning, L. 2007. Boy, 10, killed as tree crushes classmates. The Guardian 27/6/2007.
Retrieved
from
http://www.guardian.co.uk/uk/2007/jun/27/schooltrips.schools?INTCMP=ILC
NETTXT3487 9/4/2012
Greenfield C. (2004). „Can run, play on bikes, jump the zoom slide, and play on the
swings’: Exploring the value of outdoor play. Australian Journal of Early Childhood,
29(2), 1-5.
Harun, M. T., & Salamuddin, N. (2014). Promoting social skills through outdoor
education and assessing its’ effects. Asian Social Science. 10(5): 71-78.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
232
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Ho, S. (2014). The purposes outdoor education does, could and should serve in Singapore.
Journal of Adventure Education & Outdoor Learning, 14(2), 153-171.
Kendall, S. & Roger, J. (2015). Evaluation of Learning Away: Final Report.
Kramer, M. D., Lightfoot, A. C., Knight, S., Cazier, C. F., Olson, L. M. (2003). Classroom
injuries in Utah public schools. Academic emergency Medicine. 10: 978-984.
Lenaway D. D., Ambler A.G., & Beaudoin D. E. (1992). The epidemiology of schoolrelated injuries: new perspectives. Am J Public Health. 83:193–8.
Little, H. & Wyver, S. 2008. Outdoor play: Does avoiding the risks reduce the benefits?
Australian Journal of Early Childhood, 33(2), 33–40.
Martínková, I., & Parry, J. (2017). Safe Danger–On the Experience of Challenge, Adventure
and Risk in Education. Sport, Ethics and Philosophy, 11(1), 75-91.
Niehues, A. N., Bundy, A., Broom, A., Tranter, P., Ragen, J., & Engelen, L. (2013).
Everyday uncertainties: reframing perceptions of risk in outdoor free play. Journal of
Adventure Education & Outdoor Learning, 13(3), 223-237.
Scrutton, R. A. (2015). Outdoor adventure education for children in Scotland: quantifying
the benefits. Journal of Adventure Education & Outdoor Learning, 15(2), 123-137.
Tranter, P. (2005). Strategies for building child friendly cities. Paper presented at the
Creating Child Friendly Cities Conference, Melbourne.
Utusan (2011). Keselamatan pelajar dalam kokurikulum. Retrieved from
http://www.utusan.com.my/utusan/info.asp?y=2011&dt=0113&pub=Utusan_Ma
laysia&sec=Rencana&pg=re_06.htm 9/4/2012
Wainwright, M. 2005a. The Guardian.16/11/2005. Pupil, 14, dies in pothole accident
during
school
caving
trip.
Retrieved
from
http://www.guardian.co.uk/uk/2005/nov/16/schooltrips.schools
Wainwright,M. 2005b. School trip drowning 'accidental'. The Guardian 6 April 2005.
Retrieved
from
http://www.guardian.co.uk/uk/2005/apr/06/schooltrips.schools?INTCMP=ILC
NETTXT3487 9/4/2012
Yang C. Y., Yeh Y. C., Cheng M. F., & Lin M. C. (1998). The incidence of school-related
injuries among adolescents in Kaohsiung, Taiwan. Am J Prev Med. 15:172–177.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
233
Norazleen Binti Mohamad Noor, Norlizah Binti Che Hassan, Sarina Binti Zain
University Putra Malaysia, Jalan UPM, 43400 Serdang, Selangor, Malaysia
University Sains Malaysia, 11800 Gelugor, Pulau Pinang, Malaysia
e-mail: azleenleen76@gmail.com
Abstract. This study has been conducted at Rumah PENGASIH, Malaysia and Cure & Care Service
Centre under Agensi Anti Dadah Kebangsaan. The purpose of this study is to see what makes them
involves in drug. According to Pengasih President, Datuk Yunus Fathi, the residences that
underwent rehab in PENGASIH started drugging habit while being at school. They also
consistently skipped classes before starting their drugging behaviour. Moreover, the residences who
underwent rehab in PENGASIH and Cure & Care Service Centre loves staying out late from home
until wee hours of the morning before starting their drugging behavior. It is important for parents to
communicate with schools to check on their children's attendance, require children to come home
early before night fall and maintain some form of discipline. If parents are careless of these points,
the risks are very high. Once children are on drugs, it will be a very painful journey to recovery for
them and for the families. Recovering addict always seeks and sensing hopes to fully recover from
their addictions. In order to sense the hope to recover, family support plays an important roles
during this phase. Respondent had stated the statements that demonstrate the support received.
Several studies have shown that support from family is importance to the drug addicts. Former
addicts need supports from the family and surrounding for not returning to drugs. Without support,
the former addicts might have the attention to relapse because of they have lower self-esteem and
self-confident. Support is like the device in other to maintaining recovery among the former addict
and support from significant person is needed.
Keywords: Society,Acceptance,Support
Introduction
Drug usage, abuse and misuse among teenagers and youth have been a significant
impact in our country as in it never decreases in trending. “Substance abuse” is a pattern of
recurrent use that leads to damaging consequences. The consequences affected may include
the failure of completing one’s responsibilities as in professions such as students, worker,
parent, etc.
(Substance abuse ,n.d.). Any individuals can develop situations of
substance/drug abuse or dependency (Alcohol and Drug, 2010). Usage and misuse of drugs
is an act when either depressing or stimulating the central nervous system, which seems to
provide the individual involved with predictable and effective ways to change on how they
feel. It is quite frequent one choose the substance or drugs that aid him/her is a way to
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
increase pleasure, or to decrease emotional or physical pain, or to gain sense of social
belonging.( Alcohol and drug, 2010). A drug addiction can be classified as one of the
psycho-biosocial disease. It is said so because drug addiction is progressive and chronic in
nature (Matokrem, 2007). An individual may experience development of physical and
psychological dependency on drugs and an immediate discontinuation can cause one to
experience the “widrawal” situation no matter in life or in society. While society acceptance
here, means that the tendency of experiencing life of being valued, respected, loved and cared
for others again as in second chance without any intention behind.
(Abdul Rahman, Adawiah Dzulkifli, Rahah Sheik Dawood & Mohamad, 2009) It is
best explained as society support and acceptance would be a good help for the individual
involved dealing with problematic life, stress and helpless situations.
Background
Leaving aside on Malaysia lawful law which includes the death penalty, it shows that
the population of drug usage among the population specially the young ones increasing
steadily every year. As we look back at history, once Malaysia announced and declared the
issue of drugs problems growing big and a national emergency a strict deterrent measures and
a planned military mode set up rehabilitation were started focusing on “cold turkey” detox.
(Chiang,n.d.) Furthermore, some issue will just never stop no matter how much one tries to
stop or prohibits it from happening in our nation. By the end of 1996, our government
declared the military style rehabilitation had largely failed and as in most of the countries
who failed, we were losing the fight and war against drugs too. As for the Malaysian context,
Chow (2006) examined that, even though the actions and steps taken by the medical
community in Malaysia in rehabilitating the addicts has been in a progressive way, but the
record or stigma left behind by the former addicts has been overshadowing the rehabilitated
effort and make the addicts to seek more help. Plus, he also stressed on other professions
such as, psychologists, substance abuse counselors, medical doctors, social workers,
psychiatrics and specific organization to put in more efforts to be part of the “treatment
community”. Thus, he requests everyone not to put all hope and responsibilities solely on
medical community.
The Objective of the Study
The objective of this study is to examine the possible societal factors that influence
one to take drugs and get addicted to it and the main cause of relapse occurrence within reCopyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
235
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
established or rehabilitated drug addicts. The transition from the on-going rehabilitation
process to re-established ex drug addicts is a very important process and surveillance at this
particular period toward addicts can be considered as a must process.
What is Drug Addiction or Substance Abuse?
Questions always arise on how does a drug abuse begin and used. It’s getting started
as one individual particularly during teenage years going through crisis in shaping identity. It
doesn’t matter whether it is a positive identity or a negative identity at this age because at the
end of the day, it is all depending on the experience one going through and also the
environment one grew. According to Shahid Ismail and Nazar Muhamed (2007), there are
few types of antisocial behaviour and drug addiction or abuse/ misuse is just one of the type
of the antisocial behaviour being in a particular teenager itself and mostly due to stress
reasons. They also suggested parents’ pessimist attitude towards controlling the discipline of
their children since childhood, autocratic leadership, broken relationships, poor treatment
within family members gives pressure to the children and thus, his or her emotions unstable
leads to the addiction path as part of the antisocial behaviour. Shahid Ismail and Nazar
Muhamed (2007), goes on to clarify that drug abuse or addiction no more small matter and
it should be given proper attention and importance as facts such as lots of drug cases has
been unsolved and has been part of routine since 1980s, involving teenagers mostly from 14
to 17 years old as the beginners and main addicts. One of the report from mainstream
newspaper “Utusan Malaysia” on 11th April 2000, 3 people found dead after drug addiction.
They were alleged abused 4 tin gum at Cheras, Kuala Lumpur on 10th April, which means
previous day thus, concludes misuse of drugs can cause death instantaneously. It is relevant
with the point of drug addiction and abuse as the determining feature of drug abuse is
whether an outline of drug using behaviour becomes repeatedly linked to harmful
consequences. Drug abuse thus slowly with a time of progress or long period of time would
develop into drug dependency, a more severe disorder associated with emotional signs of
dependence.
Relapse
Relapse is a difficult and problematic challenge in the treatment of all behavior
disorders. According to Fauziah Ibrahim (2009), she described relapse as dynamic, complex
and unpredictable. She also further examined that relapses can be more explained as addiction
means, misuse, usage or intake of psychoactive material after one had received drug addiction
rehabilitation or treatment, mentally or physically. The development of the external crisis
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
236
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
such as uncertainty in managing problems, weak, stress, or the doubtful thinking that all
issues cannot be resolved and immature thinking ( Fauziah Ibrahim,2009). Relapsed addicts
usually go through confusion and do exaggerate due to the inability to think clearly, the
trouble to remember things, unable to regulate their feelings and failure in anger management
and incapable to manage feelings and emotions. According to Moos (2007), on his study of
psychological elements, said that anxiety is one of the main elements especially for ex
marijuana addicts faces low self-efficacy, a term defined as situation in which one individual
feels confident and capable of performing a certain behavior. Rehabilitated drug addicts who
experiencing low self-efficacy would have the tendency to go back to addiction after their
release from treatment right at that moment. (Rudolf, 2007).
Social Support
Inability to get jobs among former addicts who were cleared from rehabilitation
centers coupled with lack of financial funds, caused the addicts to go back to addictions.
Yunos (1995) asserted that employers always took advantage on the former addicts by
paying low salaries without taking into consideration their qualifications and experience,
causing dissatisfactions amongst the former addicts that eventually caused them to quit their
jobs. Indeed, as associate of a community, each individual shows certain roles to help the
fight against drugs, nevertheless their status in the community. Lacking cooperation from the
community, the government’s aspiration to rehabilitate former addicts and to crack them into
worthwhile citizen would not be accomplished because of the society’s prejudicial attitude
that does not want to accept wholly, the repented addicts.
Impression
The community in our nation, Malaysia still discovering challenge to agree drug
addicts for the mistakes they have done. At the contemporary time community support, in
totality, is vital to help cracking the negative opinion on former drug addicts (Ibrahim &
Kumar, 2009). The community should change their thinking, be more abundant and accept
the former addicts back as a new member who comes back into their fold. The community
should also play lively role in fighting against drug trafficking and misuse within their
community, by cooperating with the authorities. Apart from that the community should be
ready to guide the former addicts so they would not trapped again in the drug addiction,
through various intervention programs, arranged by drug prevention agencies and nongovernmental organizations. Gaining family acceptance is important in order to avoid relapse.
There were statements that show to us the acceptance given by the respondent’s family.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
237
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Acceptance is one of the significant fundamentals that family should do for the former
addicts to change. Basically, family should accept each other whether they are problematical
person or not (Ibrahim & Kumar, 2009) In part, acceptance in family will indirectly change
the view and the person will think over the problem again. The acceptance in the family will
lead them to think all over again and want to change.
Methodology
The study will employ the use of qualitative research methods to examine the
question of society factors in contributing possible relapse and complications faced by reestablished or rehabilitated drug addicts towards a rehabilitated life. Specifically, the methods
will consist of a series of interviews with pre-selected respondents-who have been selected
using purposive sampling techniques. The data collected will be investigated or examined to
understand the respondents’ viewpoint on the research questions.
Sample
The sample of respondents that has been chosed are expertise in the field of
authority in drug abuse, misuse and addiction Governmental officers as well as they are
familiar with the experience in handling drug addicts and rehabilitated addicts and so on.
Hence, the respondents are also among those who are still on-going, finishing, and the
finished fully recovered drug addicts from the previous addiction life. They are among the
residence of Rumah Pengasih and Cure & Care Service Centre under AADK observation.
Findings & Analysis
The study of their responses was showed that less similar reasons for their relapses
putting society aspect as priority. The reasons were characterized into several themes which
include rehabilitation programs, peer influences or pressure, relationship problems and
boredom.
Peer Influence and Pressure
Peer influence or peer pressure is the maximum mentioned answer given by the
participants in the study particularly at the beginning of teenage years about Form two
during secondary schooling period. Old friends influencing former addicts to pick up the
drug taking habit after they were discharged from rehabilitation center is also one of the fact
that scares rehabilitated drug addicts to move out from the rehab centers and joining back the
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
238
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
community. The relationship which described the addicts with friends more than a close
friend is due to common experience the individual involved and peers and friends’ shares.
Sharing experience between peers here I mean that social issues commonly that each of them
go through such as expulsions from secondary schooling due to discipline problems, regular
problems with the lawful profession like Police and most of the friends, including individual
involved has drug addiction as in lower level (weed intake) within family members.
Other than that hatred towards education given by parents and school is also one of
the factor involved among peers and friends. Thus, for one to release stress and overcome
such hatred, respondent felt drug addiction with friends with same category would solve
most of the problem they go through.
Old friends in assisting one addict that rehabilitated to get needed supply of drugs
were also studied and analyzed. These situations further induced the relapse addiction
amongst former drug addicts who has been going through treatment and rehabilitation
programs.
Relationship Problems
Relationship problem is another motive being identified from the interviews. The
theme is categorized by relationship problem with spouse, divorce with the wife and broken
relationship with family as in with parents and siblings. From the data studied, there were
statements that showed to us that the acceptance given by the respondent’s family.
Acceptance is one of the important fundamentals that family should ensure for the former
addicts to change. Essentially family should accept each other, whether they are problematic
person or not. In part, acceptance in family will straight and indirectly change rehabilitated
drug addicts’ perception and he/she will think all over again before making any decision in
the future. Eventually, acceptance in the family will lead them to think all over again and
wanting to change. There are several experiences that addicts went through can be
highlighted such as the advices and motivations given by the family of the individual
involved. Respondents agree that their family members who are facing problems because of
them would come up and give them support. Some of the backings would be genuine and
most of the times it reflects on how the rehabilitated drug addicts going to set the future just
after the release from the treatment. Family members usually would try and most of the time,
the mothers would find the solution alone with many ways (for instance: doctors, priests,
psychologists and counsellors) and thus would press the drug addicted person. Questions on
motivation or advice or backing from family members during rehabilitation were asked and
analysis found that advice is one of the elements that can lead an individual to right path but
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
239
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
at the same time when it comes to it would give right equal opposite reaction as the advice
from family members or relatives would make to them to defend themselves and afraid of
reacting back to the advice.
Society Acceptance
Society back up or community support is the other aspect which contributes towards
relapsed addiction tendency amongst addicts. Regardless anyone’s status and class in the
community, as a member of the society, each individual plays a very certain role in helping
the rehabilitated drug addicts to fight against drugs. The government’s desire to rehabilitate
former drug addicts (drug-free) and changing them into the most efficient citizen would not
be accomplished without the cooperation of society because of the society’s judgemental
attitude that does not want to accept solely, the repented and remorse addicts. At the
contemporary time community support, in totality, is decisive to help cracking the negative
opinion on former drug addicts. It is suggested a more liberal and accept back the former
drug addict as new member in community is crucial. Cooperation with the authorities would
be a good way in improving society backing in fighting against drug crimes. Most of the
participant (rehabilitated drug addicts) interviewed claiming that the nature of society in
Malaysia is always and will always never accept drug addicts even the rehabilitated ones back
to society for what they have done to the society. Thus, an interview with participants such as
teacher, student (university level) and a private sector worker conducted to find out their own
perception about rehabilitated drug addicts joining back society for a rehabilitated life.
Conclusions
Overall, the result showed that society playing an important part in relapse cases and
fresh drug addicts to be rehabilitated. Besides, the study also showed that this Narcotics
crime is no more a joke or a routine issue where we as part of community can just ignore
minding our work. This is a situation that every single part of this society need to invest in
effort and cooperation in fighting against nation’s number one enemy, drug. From the study,
important agents that can help the drug addicts to return back to the rehabilitated and
normal life are improvisation of societal backings, employee’s support, family and good
mature relationship and selecting good bunch of friends or in other words healthy people and
environment selection. Studies also suggesting that relapsed addicts amongst drug addicts in
Malaysia involved by the addicts who are lack of strong self-efficacy to avoid temptations,
challenges and hurdles in life they living through. It is considered that the rehabilitated drud
addicts are very sensitive people, easily emotional and stressed by the social pressure from the
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
240
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
living environment. Failure of their good judgements in managing their life which would be
safer and drug-free environment couldn’t happen due to the impact of the weak personality
and self-efficacy. Even though the drug rehabilitation programs thought them to rehabilitate
in an effective way to help them rehabilitate from the drug effects and received strong
backings from the family, friends and relatives, they are still trapped and no able to free from
drug due to continuing chained by the community.
Acknowledgements
Special thanks to Rumah Pengasih, AADK Alor Gajah and Ipoh, Cure & Care
Service Centre Alor Gajah and Kampar for their contribution in participating in this research.
Not forgotten the participants who have given their time and sharing their experience
towards drugs abusive, individual correspond such as the officers, staffs, teachers, parents,
society members and etc.
References
Abdul Rahman, W. R., Adawiah Dzulkifli, M., Rahah Sheik Dawood, S., & Mohamad, M.
(2009). Social support among malay, chinese, and indian drug addicts in
malaysia. Sosial Support Among Malay, Chinese And Indian Drug Addicts In
Malaysia,
Alcohol and drug abuse. In (2010). SUBSTANCE ABUSE. AUSTRALIA: Support and
Equity Unit.
Bahagian Dasar, Perancangan Dan Penyelidikan, Agensi Antidadah Kebangsaan Malaysia.
(2013). Laporan dadah bulan disember 2013. Malaysia:Chiang, M. (n.d.). Drugs
rehab
for
malaysians.
Retrieved
from
http://www.thecabinchiangmai.com/international-rehab/drug-rehab-malaysia
Fauziah Ibrahim, F., & Kumar, N. (2009). Factors Effecting Drug Relapse In Malaysia: An
empiricalevidence. ASIAN SOCIAL SCIENCE, 5(12), 37-44.
Kendall, D. (2008). sociology in our times. (7th ed., pp. 140-141). Belmont,USA: thomson
wadsworth.
(n.d.). Social support among malay, chinese, and indian drug addicts in malaysia. Sosial
Support AmongMalay, Chinese And Indian Drug Addicts In Malaysia.
Jurnal Anti dadah Kebangsaan 2007-2015.
Latham, B. (n.d.). Sampling: What is it?. (2007). Quantitative Research Methods, Retrieved
from webpages.acs.ttu.edu/.../Sampling_Methodology_Paper.pdf
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
241
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Matokrem, L. (2007). Intervensi dan Peranan Kaunselor untuk menjana Kepulihan Klien
Sepanjang Hayat. Jurnal Antidadah Malaysia, 1, Jun 2007.
Moos, R. (2007). Theory-based processes that promote remission of substance use
disorders.ClinicalPsychology Review, 27, 537-551.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
242
A Agfar, A Munandar, W Surakusumah
Program Studi Pendidikan Biologi, Sekolah Pascasarjana Universitas Pendidikan Indonesia,
Jl. Dr. Setiabudhi No. 229, Bandung 40154, Indonesia
e-mail: anggrainiagfar74@gmail.com
Abstract. Environmental literacy is the ability to see, interpreted correctly and appreciate the
dynamics of the region and certain environmental systems. Environmental literacy can also be
interpreted about the human understanding of the impact of activities that do to the environment.
This research was conducted in Pahawang village, Pesawaran, Lampung. Is a descriptive study using
survey method, aims to examine the ability of community literacy on attitude indicators based on
educational background. The study was conducted for 8 weeks in the coastal area of Pahawang. The
study population is coastal community of Pahawang beach, the sample is determined using purposive
sampling method. Then, get as 114 people, consisting of two hamlets in the village, in Pahawang
and Penggetahan. The findings obtained were processed and analyzed qualitativ and descriptiv.
Based on the results of the research, the environmental literacy of the community with the last
elementary school is 0% low category, 44.44% medium category and 55.56% high category. In the
community with last junior high school, 0% low category, 26.92% medium category and 73.08
with high category. Then, in the last education senior high school as much as 0% low category,
48.15% medium category and 51.85% high category. At the last education of undergraduate level,
0% low category, 25% medium category and 75% high category. Overview the results of
environmental literacy ability of community, as much as 0% low category, 44% category and 67%
high category.
Keywords: Environmental literacy, coastal area, Pahawang village
Introduction
Humans and environment are interconnected with each other. Humans change
environment and otherwise. Bad relationships in the form of human treatment of the
environment can lead to environmental crisis [1]. This is caused minim of human sensitivity
to the environment. Understanding that the awareness of the human environment in
interacting with nature is very potential to maintain the balance of ecosystems, should be the
main goal, especially in education whose knowledge directly interfere with humans [2] .
Environmental education aims to develop human awareness of the environment and
its problems, individually or in groups as a solution to its prevention efforts[3].
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the 21st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
This can be seen from the acquisition of National Biology Test Scores of high
school level in 2015-2016 is still relatively low [3]. In essence, matter in Biology learning
consists of a number of facts, concepts and principles. The fact leads the student to the
observation of an object / phenomenon so as to produce concrete knowledge. The principle
shows how the object / phenomenon occurs while the concept shows a mental abstraction of
an object or phenomenon. One of the material that contains the concept felt difficult to be
understood by teachers and students is the material of photosynthesis. Basically
photosynthetic material invites students to understand an abstract energy transformation
process, capturing and using light energy, then stored in the form of chemical energy that
occurs in the chloroplast, through various processes to form starch and release oxygen[2].
According to some scientist, the concept of photosynthesis is an important concept in
biology [4-7]. The principle of a large concept of abstract and complex photosynthesis
processes must be able to direct the knowledge that students have from conceptual (abstract)
to be transformed into factual (concrete).
Some research on the concept of photosynthesis proves that, still found students
who are confused and misconception [8-11]. The confusion and misconceptions on the
concept of photosynthesis were found in junior high school students [12-13], high school
students [9, 14-16], Student level [17-19] and to prospective teachers [20-23].
One of the learning strategies considered to assist students in developing conceptual
mastery is the PPDP learning strategy. The PPDP learning strategy in question is the
acronym of the learning method consisting of the Practicum method, the Presentationdiscussion method, the Demonstration method, and the Presentation-shortened methodology
into PPDP. The PPDP learning strategy consists of four goals. First, integrated lab work
aims to generate many facts related to the concept of photosynthesis. Second, in the
presentation-discussion activities conducted cognitive sharing of the facts found that aims to
equate and consolidate the concept of photosynthesis. Third, demonstration activities using
photosynthesis kits aims to develop students' thinking and logic skills to factors that
influence the rate of photosynthesis. Fourth, the presentation-aims of discussion aimed to
equate and consolidate the concept of photosynthesis in a holistic way. The PPDP learning
strategy is expected to reduce the level of confusion and misconception among students.
Experimental Method
The research method used is the weak experiment method with the research design
"The One-group Pretest-Postetst Design. Subjects in the study were 35 students of class XI
at one school in the city of Palembang. The PPDP learning strategy is divided into three
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
244
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
stages. The first stage is the application of classroom practicum method completed with
Student Worksheet (LKS). It aims at developing conceptual mastery by practicing
Ingenhousz, Sachs, Pristley, and leaf disks. In the second stage, two methods of learning are
applied, namely presentation-discussion method and demonstration method. Method of
presentation-discussion conducted aims to discuss the findings or facts of practical activities
that have been done previous students, resulting in similarity and stability in the mastery of
the concept. After completion of the presentation-discussion activity, continued the
demonstration method. The demonstration method aims to develop students' high-level
thinking skills. During the demonstration activities, teachers used photosynthesis kits as a
demonstration medium. Through the use of photosynthesis kits, students are trained in
analyzing and evaluating activities undertaken. The third stage, applied presentationdiscussion method. This method aims to discuss the results of observations made by students
during the demonstration activities. This method is selected by researchers to guide students
to connect all information that has been obtained into a whole concept of photosynthesis.
The research instrument used is in the form of concept mastery test, assessment rubric and
questionnaire. Data were analyzed using Microsoft Excel and SPSS Program 24.
Result and Discussion.
Statistical data show pretest, posttest, and mean value of n-gain mastery of student
concept after applying PPDP learning strategy can be seen in Table 1.
Table 1. Data Statistics Mastery of concepts
value
Statistics
Pr
etest
average
P
osttest
3
8,12
variance
8
1,30
2
1,5
at least
8
3,2
2
7,8
maximum
6
0,8
4
6,8
9
7,5
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
245
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the 21st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Based on Table 1, shows an increase in the average mastery of the concept of 43.18
after applied PPDP learning strategy. Once analyzed, the average N-gain shows a value of
0.70 in the range of 0.61 ≤ N-gain ≤ 0.80 with high category interpretation. Achieving the
improvement of conceptual mastery caused during the learning process takes place, the
teacher strives to create an active and enjoyable learning environment. The discovery of many
facts about the concept of photosynthesis, the existence of cognitive sharing and the
development of mind logic led to the formation of constructions of understanding in
students. The concept of a person is formed by experience, and each student has the potential
to process the information received [24-25]. Understanding the concept of photosynthesis
can also be seen from the improvement based on the criteria of understanding according to
Morgil and Yoruk [26] in Figure 1.
Figure 1. Increased mastery of student concepts
Based on Figure 1, shows significant differences in mastery of student concepts
before and after the applied PPDP learning strategy on photosynthesis material. Direct
experience in the discovery of facts leads to the transformation of knowledge from hands-on
to mind-on. This affects the students' understanding of photosynthesis material. If studied in
the "discovery" format, then the observed facts form the basis of concept or principle
formation. If learning is "verification", then the observed facts become clear evidence of the
correctness of the learned concepts or principles [27]. Based on statistical analysis, the effect
of applying PPDP learning strategy can be seen in table 2.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
246
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Table 2. The influence of PPDP learning strategies on mastery of student concepts
One-Sample Test
Test Value = 0
t
pr
etest
48,
672
po
sttest
52,
721
Sig. (2Mean
df tailed)
Difference
95% Confidence Interval
of the Difference
Lower
Upper
34
,000
30,114
28,86
31,37
34
,000
64,229
61,75
66,70
Table 2 above shows the significant effect of PPDP learning strategy on mastery of
student concept which is seen from p-value < 0,05 significance. The influence of the
application of PPDP learning strategy can be seen from the increase in mastery of concepts in
students.
Coclusion
Based on the above explanation, it can be concluded that the improvement of
conceptual mastery is caused by the implementation of appropriate learning strategy.
Through the application of PPDP learning strategies, students can understand the concept of
photosynthesis through the discovery of many facts. This strategy also stimulates students to
be active in explaining and arguing while learning takes place. In addition, logical thinking
and reasoning skills can develop through activities that can stimulate the ability to analyze,
predict, interpret and conclude. Implementation of learning strategies requires good time
management to be accomplished.
Acknowledgments
The authors would like to thank all those who have provided financial and moral
support for this research.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
247
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the 21st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
References
Muhaimin (2015). Implementasi Model Pembelajaran Berbasis Masalah Lokal dalam
mengembangkan kompetensi ekologis pada Pembelajaran IPS. Sosio didaktika. Social
science educational journal. 1(2).
Kementrian Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan (Kemendikbud). 2016. In Press Conference in
Jakarta. Koran Solopos.com. access in 9 Mei 2016. [online] at :
http://www.solopos.com/2016/05/09/hasil-ujian-nasional-mendikbud-nilairerata-un-2016-sma-turun-ini-penyebabnya-717741.
Finley, F.N., Stewart, J. And Yarroch, W.L. (1992). Teachers perception of important and
difficult science content. Science education. 66, (4), 531-538.
Bahar, M., Johnstone, A. H., and Hansell, M. H. (1999). Revisiting Learning Difficulties
in Biology. Journal of Biological Education, 33, 2, 84-86.
Lawson, A.E., & Thompson, L.D. (1988). Formal Reasoning Ability and isconceptions
Concerning Genetice and Natural Selection. Journal of Research in Science Teaching.
25 (9). 733-746.
Storey, R. D. (1989). “Textbook Errors & Misconceptions in Biology: Photosynthesis”.
The American Biology Teacher. 51 (5): 271-274.
Wanderse, J. H. (1983) Students’ Misconceptions About Photosynthhesis: A Crossage
Study. Proceedings of the International Seminar on Misconceptions in Science and
Mathematics. Ithaka, NY: Cornell University, 441-466.
Haslam, F., and Treagust, D.F. (1987). “Diagnosing secondary students” misconception of
photosynthesis and respiration in plants using a two-tier multiple choice instrument.
Journal of biological education. 21, (3), 203-21-.
Eisen, Y., and Stavy, R. (1988). “Students’ understanding of photosynthesis”. The
American Biology Teacher. 50, (4), 208-212.
Anderson, C.W., et al., (1990). The effect of instruction on college non majors’ conception
of respiration and photosynthesis”. Journal of research in science teaching. 27 (8):
761-776.
Bell, B. (1985). Students’ ideas about plant nutrition: What are they?. Journal of Biological
Education. 19(3), 213-218.
Eisen, Y., Stavy, R., & Yaakobi, D. (1987). How students ages 13–15 understand
photosynthesis. International Journal of Science Education, 9 (1), 105-115.
Amir, R & Tamir, P. (1994). In-depth analysis of misconceptions as abasis for developing
researeh-based remedial instruction: The ease of photosynthesis. The American
Biology Teacher, 56,94-100.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
248
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Özay, E. & Öztaş, H. (2003). Secondary students’ interpretations of photosynthesis and
plant nutrition. Journal of Biological Education, 37, 68-70.
Marmaroti, P., & Galanopoulou, D. (2006). Pupils’ understanding of photosynthesis: A
questionnaire for the simultaneous assessment of all aspects. International Journal of
Science Educuation, 28(4), 383-403.
Hazel, E., & Prosser, M. (1994). First-Year University Students’ Understanding of
Photosynthesis, Their Study Strategies & Learning Context. The American Biology
Teacher, 56, 5, 274-279.
Carlsson, B., (2002). Ecological understanding:Ways of experiencing photosynthesis ..
Journal of Science Education, 24(7): 681-699.
Köse, S. (2008). Diagnosing student misconceptions: Using drawings as a research method.
World Applied Sciences Journal, 3(2), 283-293.
Köse, S. & Uşak, M. (2006). Determination of prospective science teachers’
misconceptions: Photosynthesis and respiration in plants. International Journal of
Environmental and Science Education, 1(1), 25 – 52.
Orbanić, N.D., & Battelli, C. (2011). Misconceptions in science. In: M. Cotič, V. Medved
Udovič, & S. Starc (Eds.), Developing various literacy (pp. 275-282). Koper:
University of Primorska, Annales.
Ahopelto, I., et al. (2011). Future elementary school teachers’ conceptual change concerning
photosynthesis. Scandinavian Journal of Educational Research, 55 (5), 505-515. doi:
10.1080/00313831.2010.550060.
Ameyaw, Y. (2016). Evaluating Students’ Misconceptions Of Photosynthesis And
Respiration In A Ghanaian Senior High School. International journal of advanced
biological research. 6(2): 202-209.
Dahar, R.W. (1996). Learning theoriest. Jakarta : Erlangga.
Semiawan, C. (1987). Approach to process skills. Jakarta: Gramedia.
Morgil, I. & Yoruk, N. (2006). “Cross-Age Study of The Understanding Some Concepts
In Chemistry Subjects In Science Curriculum”. Journal of Turkish Science Education.
3 (1), 15 – 27.
Rustaman, N.Y. (1995). “The role of practicum in biology learning”. Paper. Presented on
training for technicians and college labs. Cooperation of FPMIPA IKIP Bandung
with Directorate General of Higher Education. Bandung : FPMIPA IKIP.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
249
Zahruddin, Nurdelima Waruwu, Ana Rosdiana
Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta, Indonesia
e-mail: zahruddin@uinjkt.ac.id
Abstract. The purpose of this research is to find out the ways al-Madinah Islamic school
implements the Islamic school culture and to uncover the supporting and obstructing
factors it faces in implementing it. The result is that the existence of Islamic school culture
can improve the performance of school by the rise of students’ learning achievement. It
means that there is the positive impact of culture on the organizational performance. AlMadinah Islamic school has implemented a culture as well-known an Islamic school culture
since 2004. In general, it focuses on two things, namely: read (iqra) and good ethics (akhlaq
karimah) culture. Read as a manifestation of first divine revelation is intended to shape a
student to be a learning person by being a delight in reading. Good ethics is manifested
through collective prayer, Islamic dress, respecting each other, etc. Some of the supporting
factors are the commitment from top management and support from the school community.
Conversely, some of the obstructing ones are less optimal sanction application and no
preparation of internal side to logical consequence in the implementation of the religious
atmosphere at the school.
Key words: school, Islamic culture
Introduction
The shape of organizational culture is through a long process and interaction of
internal values (Zamroni, 2000). It is a characteristic owned by an organization that
differentiates it from others (Siagian, 2009) and the key to organizational excellence
(Schein, 1984). Cameron & Quinn, as cited by Dauber et al. (2012:1), states its importance
to establish competitive advantages. Marcoulides & Heck, as also in Dauber (2012:1),
explains its impact on organizational performance. Nowadays, culture is not understood as a
noun anymore, but more as a work that is related to human’s activity (Hikmah, 2009).
According to Lucas and Ogilvie (2006), organizational culture can be defined as "a
system of shared values and assumptions" that is important for organizations because it
involves the way employees behave to each other and this influences the decision making
process. Another definition of organizational culture is a system of shared meaning and
value based on characteristics (Schein, 1985). Culture has also been described as ideologies,
norms and shared values that influence the pattern of behavior of individuals and cognitive
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
development within organizations (Argyris & Schon, 1978; Schein, 1983). Based on the
above mentioned definitions, organizational culture is capable of indoctrinating a core set of
values that can shape the values, attitudes, and norms of the employees towards accepting
change introduced in organizations.
An organizational culture that is the shared values, beliefs, norms, and assumptions
evolve through a long process of interrelation with most other concepts that are known such
as organizational structure, motivation, leadership, decision making, communications, and
change. In the context of social system theory, it is the same with the frame of inputs, a
transformation process, outputs, external environments, and feedback (Lunenburg &
Ornstein, 2000).
As mentioned above, the terms such as values, beliefs, norms, and assumptions are
the elements of the content of organizational culture. Schein (1984) says that they are some
visible and invisible. They are all gradual. The visible elements describe values behind them.
Knowing values of a culture can help understand the manifestation of the culture in the
more realistic context. An organizational culture and its elements are a picture about the way
an organization works and shows its personality to others outside. The Quality of
performance is a manifestation of a culture they have. And understanding the elements
above is the important thing to know the way an organization has performance.
visible but often
not decipherable
Artifacts & Creations
Technology
Art
Visible & Audible Behavior Patterns
Values
a greater level of awareness
Basic Assumptions
Relationship to Environment
Nature Of Reality, Time & Space
Nature & Human Nature
Nature of Human Activity
Nature of Human Relationship
- taken for granted
- invisible
- preconscious
Figure 1 The Levels of Culture and Their Interaction
A school as an organization has a culture positively. It has an important role and a
significant contribution for the development of a school for some schools, but not for
others. There are many definitions expressed about a school culture. School culture,
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
251
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
acording to Turner and Carolyn’s opinion, includes values, symbols, beliefs, and shared
meanings of parents, students, teachers, and others conceived as a group or community.
Maslowski (Suharsaputra, 2000) states the same opinion with the different wording that is
“the principal assumption, norms and values, and cultural artifacts that come from school
members who influence their functioning at school.” Meanwhile, Purkey and Smith, as cited
by Butler and Dickson (Suharsaputra, 2000), say that a culture of the school as a structure,
process, and climate of values and norms that channel staff and students in the direction of
successful teaching and learning.
A school is an organization that has a structure and involves some people with tasks
and functions to be done to get needs or achieves goals. Based on such realities, a school
certainly has a culture in which it constitutes value or habit. It happens through interaction
each other and ties all component at a school. A school culture develops as the result of
meeting between values adhered by a principal as a leader and values adhered by teachers
and staffs at a school. The values come from human’s thoughts that finally result what is
called or known “opinion of an organization.” Later, it evolves and becomes shared values
or beliefs. And then, they become a prominent substance or force for the creation of school
culture. Many concrete symbols and actions can be seen and felt at the daily school life as a
school culture, (Muhaimin, 2009).
From some definitions about a school culture above, it is clear that the definition of
school culture has a similar sense of the definition of organizational culture. But a school as
an organization positively has characteristics itself as an educational organization.
Method
This research uses a descriptive method. The method is chosen to be meant to
explore and describe the real situation about the Islamic school culture implemented by alMadinah school and explain the result by using words, not numbers. There is no population
in this research, but it is called social situation that covers three elements: place, actor,
activity. The informants are those who have information about that case such as a principal,
a vice principal of curriculum, a vice principal of students’ affairs, a vice principal of
religious affairs, student organization coach, teacher, administrative staff, and students.
The technique of data collection derives from interview, observation and
documentation study. The interview is done orally in the context of face-face individually
such as interview to informants in the school. Observation is a technique of data collection
in the form of “seeing and making a note” social phenomena sistematically growing and
developing and an assessment takes place over the change that happens such as activities of
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
252
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
school community related to the culture. Documentation study is a technique used to look
for data through records like archives related to the topic of research. Data analysis is a
relatively systematic process of coding, categorizing, and interpreting data to provide
explanation of a single (McMillan & Schumacher, 2006:364).
Result & Discussion
Al-Madinah Islamic school as an Islamic school sets its vision and mission and
becomes them as a basis or base in developing a future school. The goals as stated in the
vision and mission, are not manifested without a collective effort and commitment.
Therefore it needs serious movement and consistency in building an educationl culture that
is well known by “Islamic school culture.” The implementation is in the form of the culture
of read (iqra) and good ethics (akhlaq karimah). The both are practiced together as a base
to build students’ character based on intelligence and Islamic values. What al-Madinah
Islamic school does indicate its belief about an organizational culture in the form of
ideologies, norms and shared values that has correlation and influence to the pattern of
behavior of individuals and cognitive development within organizations (Argyris & Schon,
1978; Schein, 1983)
Al-Madinah Islamic school focuses not only on three aspects of cognitive, affective
and motor skills in educating students as many schools do, but also on the implant of
Islamic values and the teaching of Islamic doctrine as a basic reference. The process of
learning at al-Madinah Islamic school takes an integrated approach, namely: combining the
teaching of general sciences with religious sciences; combining a education with a qur’anic
education based on Islamic character; combining the educational patterns of family, Islamic
boarding school, and schooling. Furthermore, all activities at al-Madinah Islamic school
must refer to al-Qur’an and al-Hadits conceptually and practically. The name of “Islam”
that adhere in the name of al-Madinah Islamic school is not only a symbol that has little
meaning, but more than that as a trigger for all employee of al-Madinah school at all level to
be a spirit to realize the vision and mission.
Creating a culture is one of the ways chosen by al-Madinah Islamic school to
improve the quality of the school and to achieve its goal, namely; creating a qur’an and
smart generation. It is appropriate to Cameron & Quinn, as cited by Dauber et al. (2012:1),
states the importance of organizational culture to establish competitive advantages.
Marcoulides & Heck, as also in Dauber (2012:1), explains its impact on organizational
performance. The Islamic culture of al-Madinah Islamic school derives from the shared
values, beliefs, norms and assumptions among a school community of al-Madinah such as a
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
253
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
founder of ar-Rohman Foundation, principal, teachers, staffs. What has happened at alMadinah Islamic school fits the statements of Lunenburg & Ornstein (2000:60) and Schein
(1984) that an organizational culture comes from shared philosophies, ideologies, beliefs,
feelings, assumptions, expectations, attitudes, norms, and values.
The atmosphere of religiousness to the success of Islamic school culture
implementation is created to support what has been the goal of al-Madinah Islamic school
through taking some steps or ways. They are Islamic behavior (discipline, diligence), Islamic
dress (covering parts of body), Islamic social relationship (ta’awun, takkarum, tasamuh,
tarahum), supporting infrastructure of Islamic values implant (mosque, Islamic books,
written Islamic arts), Islamic activities (citing Quran before learning, collective noon prayer).
Besides for the success of Islamic school culture implementation, the top
management of al-Madinah school makes the team and communicate to it intensively. The
team continuously socializes policies or requirements related to programs of school in
developing or implementing Islamic culture to all school community such as teachers,
students, staffs and students’ parents. There are two ways used by the team to keep them
running, namely: monitoring, warning, and evaluation. Giving a warning becomes the
responsibility of an appointed officer for that and on the location. If he finds someone„s
behavior doesn’t fit the Islamic culture, he directly gives him a warning. Monitoring is in the
form of notes made about the discipline of students, teachers, and staffs. Finally, evaluation
is monthly implemented together with all the school community and annually with the side
of ar-Rohman Islamic education foundation.
Supervisor
Principle
Director of religious affairs
Coord. of religious affairs
Mosque
Council
Adviser of
Arabic
Language
Adviser
of
Majelis
Talim
Adviser of
Womanhood
Adviser of
Islamic
Education
Adviser of
Tahfidz
Majelis
Figure 2 Structure of Islamic School Culture Team
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
254
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Al-Madinah Islamic school faces many challenges in the implementation of Islamic
school culture. Some of them are supporting factors and the others are obstructing ones.
The supporting ones are the commitment of top management, support from the school
community, application of reward and punishment system and representative learning
infrastructure. Meanwhile, the obstructing ones are less optimal sanction application, the
worry of the school community to society perspective over the school with many rules and
hard line, and no preparation of internal side to logical consequence in the implementation
of a religious atmosphere at the school.
Conclusion
The creation of school culture is important to achieve the goal and improve a
performance of a school. The mastery of students to competencies that has been learned or
learning achievement becomes the measurement of the performance of school. This research
concludes that a school culture has an important role in improving its performance,
especially in an Islamic school in which the shape of Islamic character becomes the main
goal besides other ones.
References
Argyris, C., & Schon, D. A. 1978. Organizational Learning: A Theory of Action
London: Addison-Wesley.
Perspective.
Dauber, Daniel., Fink, Gerhard., and Yolles, Maurice. 2012. A Configuration Model of
Organizational
Culture.
Access
15
August
2017
http://sgo.sagepub.com/content
Hikmah. 2009. Manajemen pendidikan. Bandung: CV. Pustaka Setia.
Lucas, L. M., & Ogilvie, D. 2006. Things are not always what they seem. How reputations,
culture, and incentives influence knowledge transfer. The Learning
Organization, 13 (1), 7-24.
Lunenburg, Fred C., and Ornstein, Allan C. 2000. Educational Administration: Concepts
and
Practices. Belmont: Wadsworth/Thomson Learning.
McMillan, James H., & Schumacher, Sally. 2006. Research in Education: Evidence-Based
Inquiry. Boston: Pearson Education Inc.
Muhaimin et al. 2009. Manajemen Pendidikan. Jakarta: Kencana Prenada Media Group.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
255
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Schein, E. H. 1985. Organizational Culture and Leadership. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass.
Schein, E. H. 1984. Coming to a New Awareness of Organizational Culture, Sloan
Management
Review, 25:2, p.3.
Siagian, Sondang P. 2009. Kiat Meningkatkan Produktivitas Kerja. Jakarta: Rineka Cipta.
Suharsaputra, Uhar. 2013. Administrasi Pendidikan. Bandung: Refika Aditama.
Zamroni. 2000. Paradigma Pendidikan Masa Depan. Yogyakarta: Bigraf Publishing.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
256
Wati Susiawati
Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University Jakarta
Email: wati.susiawati@uinjkt.ac.id
Abstract. Translations is an attempt to divert the meaning of the text (discourse) of the source
language (lughah al-ashl) into the target language (al-lughah al-mustahdafah) or transfer the
language of origin (source language, al-lughah al-mutarjam minha) into the target language (target
language, al-lughah al-mutarjam ilaiha). The meaning of language is always associated with lafaz
(Tenses), structure (Takrib), and context (Siyaq) circumstances. Meaning of words of a language
can not be separated from the root word, appointment, and the context of its use. Therefore in ilm
al-dilalah found at least nine theory of meaning, namely: Al-Nazariyah Al-Isyariyah, Al-Nazariyyah
Al-Tashawwuriyyah, Al-Nazhariyyah Al-Sulukiyyah, Al-nazhariyyah al-siyaqiyyah, Al-nazhariyyah al
-tahliliyyah, Al-nazhariyyah al-taulidiyyah, Al-nazhariyyah al-wadhiyyah al-munthiqiyyah fi almeaning, Al-nazhariyyah moore-Quine, in the process of translation, a translator needs to pay
attention to some basic elements in translating both language elements and non-language.
Keywords: Translation, Meaning, Science Dilalah, Dictionary
Introduction
Lexicology or science vocabulary is a science that discuss about the vocabulary and
its meaning in a language or several languages. This prioritizing science in terms of its
derivation of the word, the structure of the word, the meaning of vocabulary, idioms-idioms,
synonyms and which. Lexicology in English named "Lexicology" which means the science or
study of the forms, the history and the meaning of words. Whereas in the Arabic language,
Lexicology is called "' Ilm Al-Ma'ajim", i.e. the study of the ins and outs of the dictionary.
According to language, lexicology lexicon derives from the word meaning: dictionary, or term
of a mu'jam science. According to terms, Lexicology is a science that examines the ins and
outs of the meanings of the vocabulary of/arti have been included or will be loaded in the
dictionary.
The word "AL ASHRI ' English translation" that is "modern" and "up to date".
Although any of these names have been used by Elias Anton Elias and Edward e. Elias, 1982.
However, the word "AL-'ASHRIY" remains our choice. Because in addition to laden with
vocabulary or terms (arab) classic commonly used in the writing of the book, this dictionary
has been trying to fully enter the vocabulary and terms contemporary/modern especially to
meet the needs of terminology related to the development of science and technology which
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
are not/not yet commonly used in books, especially the so-called with yellow books.
Various Translations:
In General, the views of the methods used and the results obtained, the paper
translation by most parties grouped in two mutually opposite requirements, i.e. harfiyah
(literary) translation and translation bi al-tasharruf (free).
Still from aspects of the method, if seen from the intensity of the translator, then the
translations are often grouped in other categories, namely direct translations ' category ' (altarjamah al-fauriyah) and ' indirect translation (al-tarjamah al-tahdhiriyah).
J. Vinay and a. Darbelient explained that in translation of course going through the
stages that must be done. There are six key stages for the translation, that is, impersonation
(iqtibas), symbolizing (isti'arah), harfiyah, Idkhal, mu'adalah and ta'rib/taqrib.
In Western literature, translation methods assessed and classified in more detail.
New mark for example, looking at the translation method that can be traced in terms of
emphasis towards the source language and target language. Suppression against the source
language translation methods of childbirth as follows:
1. Translating Word by Word
Through this method of translation is done between the lines. Translations for each
word to be under any source language in the tradition of boarding school, this way known as
the translation of jenggotan.
2. The translation of harfiyyah
This translation is done by grammatical construction mengkonfersi the source
language into the language of the construction closest receiver.
3. faithful Translation
This method is able to produce contextual meaning of the source language into the
structure of the recipient language appropriately.
4. semantic Translation
Translation of semantically different from faithful translation. In the method of
semantic, aesthetic value nas source language considered, the meanings are aligned to achieve
asonansi and do also play on words and repetition. This method is flexible to the extent
member and translator for the berkreatifitas and for using intuisi.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
258
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
5. Translation with adaptation
Adaptation is the way most free text translation than how other translation. This
method is widely used in translating poetry and drama scripts with retaining the themes,
characters, and storyline.
6. free Translation
Interpreter reproduces the issue expressed in the language of the source without using
a certain way. These methods are parafrastik, that reveals the mandate contained in the source
language with the phrase own translator in a language the recipient so that the translation be
longer than on the original.
7. Translation of idiomatic
The translation is done by reproducing the source language message, but tend to
change shades of meaning because the translator serves collocation and idioms-idioms that
are not in the source text.
8. communicative Translation
Communicative translation done by revealing a contextual meaning of the source text
into text recipients with a way so that the content and its meaning is easily accepted and
understood by the reader.
Staple Item Translations
In the process of translation, a translator needs to pay attention to some elements of
the staple in translating:
Language Aspects
1. Mastery of language dictionary, the ability to sort and choose either language diction
of the meaning of vocabulary or sentence structure. That is not less important is to
understand the meaning of the word both in textual and lexical konotatif/in
denotative.
2. Sorof. The ability to understand the science of death, as well as changes and sprof
memahjami function addition of hurud good for transitive (ta'diyah) received a
result (mutawa'ah) or berbalasan (musyarakah) each other. In addition to iru skills
translator in the two kinds of death (lughawi and isthilahi).
3. Nahwu. Aspects that might not be abandoned by the translator is nahwu. In the
context of the Qur'an, nahwu capability here is not merely theoretical but empirical,
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
259
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
practical competence. The translator must distinguish the difference memapu Ayahs
in concrete is accurate, whether it fa'il, maf'ul, ma'lum, majhul mudhaf, or man'ut,
ta'ajjub or istifham sentence form and so on. As stated by Abd al-Qahir al-Jurjani: all
words it was closed by its own means, so understanding the I'rablah opened it. Sorof
produce words for engineered by nahwu thus generating meaning.
4. Balaghah. In the Qur'an, balaghah is an important aspect that cannot be abandoned,
as it is a tool to recognize a sense of language with a high sensitivity, so that the
translators were able to distinguish the meaning between the lines than just the
meaning of lahiriyahnya. Being able to distinguish between the allegorical
pemaknakan, silogis nor majazi.
Non-Aspects Of Language
In order for the translation result is more weighted, touch and quality, then the
translators need to know the following things:
1. Background of the topic. Is knowledge the same or closely related to the issue topic
that translated. A linguist United Kingdom English United Kingdom translate more
about medicine than the linguist United Kingdom but lay against the world of
medicine.
2. Context, is part of a description of a sentence which can add clarity to the meaning
of the words in a text. The context is an important factor in each translation process,
because the context has the priority in which the language of the theory and the
meaning of a Word.
3. The connotations, is a docking between the mind that raises the value of sense on
someone when dealing with a Word. This closely with al-lughawi al-zauq (a sense
of) individual people.
4.
Research Results
The intensive search results from author, then you would have let the authors
describe some meaning of the word search results found in some Arabic text of Al-Ikhlash
(Æادàۡ اęد عáالتجĠ ì )اۡخاbased on the sources, both of which are:
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
260
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
“المعن منGoogle Translate”
المفردا
الرقم
Walkers
ęالسالكي
Impartiality
دáتج
.
Orientation
ĝجġالت
.
Others
Ĝاġس
.
the yard
اءěالف
.
They call
Ęġėيس
.
Actually
áاقع اۡمĠ
.
Attraction
ÂاßجĚا
.
His love
ĝمحبت
.
You mean
Ýتقص
. ١
Notify
áطÛي
.
Fouad
اد¹ف
.
Almost
كادت
.
To show
ĤÝلتب
.
Link
بطà
.
Dispose
فáصěم
.
Astrag
افáاستغ
.
Paved
ÆÝعبėال
.
He is troubled
Âáيضط
.
Zell
Đâ
. ١
They are located
اġيقع
.
Gobbled up
ĥغش
.
He is overwhelmed
ģيغش
.
Principles
ءĢمباد
.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
261
.
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Existing
دġجġم
.
Existence
دġجĠ
.
Acclaimed
دġğمش
.
Witnesses
دġğش
.
Mentioned
àġكßم
.
Known
ÇفĠáمع
. ١
While the search results of the meaning of words with the same theme derived from
Al-Ashri dictionary are as follows:
الصفح
العصر
المفردا
لرقم
دáتج
410
Kebebasan, kekosongan, kelepasan
1455
Niat, maksud, tujuan
609
Arah, kecenderungan
1408
Kerusakan, kebinasaan
242
Tertarik pada
ģلº ÂاßجĚا
.
1370
Yang kosong
غاàفا
.
845
Menggoyangkan, menggetarkan
بـáيحظ
.
1073
Membuat mabuk
2039
ا
Ýقص
ĝجġت
اءěف
.
á سك.
ĝلĠ
Bingung, membuat gila, hilang kesadaran
.
329
Pandai, penglihatan, pengertian
Æáبص
. ١
1322
Jatuh pingsan, menyelimuti
ĥغش
.
1377
Menyerap, mengagetkan
1839
Yang pergi, berangkat
فáصěم
.
343
Tetap, kekal
ģيبق
.
1337
Menghilangkan,
tersembunyi,
Ĝۡفج
tidak
.
 غا.
hadir
1352
Menutup, menyelimuti, menyelubung, ĥعش
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
262
.
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
menziarahi
1178
Mengagetkan, menenangkan
صعق
.
1017
Menyimpang, salah, keliru
Đâ
.
1863
Posisi, tempat, situasi
ضعġم
.
1478
Menjadi kuat
Ģġيق
. ١
1377
Jalan antara dua gunung
فجاج
.
477
Cemas, mendaki, memanjat
قēتس
.
1298
Penawaran/bantuan
عطاء
.
1214
Kesulitan, kemelaratan
Çضيق
.
457
Keberangkatan
Đحاáالت
.
1718
Tempat pengembalaan ternak
Âàمسا
.
866
Menyianyiakan cita-cintanya
Çخيب
.
361
Kegembiraan, kesenangan
Çجğب
.
269
Merendahkan, mengurangi
بطĞا
.
1827
Kekuatan, kekebalan
Çاعěم
. ١
From the search results of both sources, the researchers tried to observe and compare
these results. Here is a comparison between the two:
العصر
Google
Strip
Kebebasan,
المفردا
kekosongan,
الرقم
kelepasan دáتج
.
/410
Secara tidak sengaja
Ýقص
Niat, maksud, tujuan /1455
ĝجġت
.
Orientasi
Arah, kecenderungan /609
Halaman
Kerusakan, kebinasaan/1408
Snap untuk
Tertarik pada/242
ģلº ÂاßجĚا
.
Kosong
Yang kosong/1370
غاàفا
.
Melarang
Menggoyangkan, menggetarkan/845
بـáيحظ
.
اءěف
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
263
.
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Gula
Memiliki
áسك
Membuat mabuk/1073
Bingung,
kesadaran/2039
membuat
gila,
.
hilang ĝلĠ
.
Bozrah
Pandai, penglihatan, pengertian/329
Æáبص
. ١
Keadaan
Jatuh pingsan, menyelimuti/1322
ĥغش
.
Tiba-tiba
Menyerap, mengagetkan/1377
Ĝۡفج
.
Biaya
Yang pergi, berangkat/1839
فáصěم
.
Sisa
Tetap, kekal/343
ģيبق
.
Âغا
.
menyelubung, ĥعش
.
pingsan
Terjawab
Menghilangkan, tersembunyi, tidak hadir/1337
Achi
Menutup,
menyelimuti,
menziarahi/1352
Tercengang
Mengagetkan, menenangkan/1178
صعق
.
Zell
Menyimpang, salah, keliru/1017
Đâ
.
Posisi
Posisi, tempat, situasi/1863
ضعġم
.
Menjadi kuat/1478
Ģġيق
. ١
Glens
Jalan antara dua gunung/1377
فجاج
.
Pendakian
Cemas, mendaki, memanjat/477
قēتس
.
Lembut
Penawaran/bantuan/1298
عطاء
.
Ketat
Kesulitan, kemelaratan/1214
Çضيق
.
Perjalanan
Keberangkatan/457
Đحاáالت
.
Lanes
Tempat pengembalaan ternak/1718
Âàمسا
.
Kekecewaan
Menyianyiakan cita-cintanya/866
Menguatkan
Ç خيب.
Kegembiraan, kesenangan/361
Çجğب
.
Rappel
Merendahkan, mengurangi/269
بطĞا
.
Imunitas
Kekuatan, kekebalan/1827
Çاعěم
. ١
Menyenangkan
To further reinforce the results of this study, researchers will further explore the
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
264
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
search for the meaning of words contained in several sentences or proverbs as described
below:
Indonesia
Tumben…
(diucapkan untuk
orang yang jarang
berkunjung)
العبارا
المترجم
Google
Sayang langkah
الرقم
Æãيã عÆġخط
Panjang
Disebutkan komite nasional القط
اĚáكÞ
umur. Baru juga kucing
طěا يĚجا
disebut, dia datang.
1. 1
2. 2
Sedangsedang saja
Di antara
ę بيęبي
3. 3
Batu
sandungan/halanga
n/gangguan
Batu sandungan
ÆáÏ عáحج
4. 4
Kabar
bohong/hanya issu
belaka
Hal dari masa lalu
Ę كاáخب
5. 5
Omong
Omong kosong
Āà فاĔكا
6. 6
Nasi sudah
Sudah terlambat
السيف
Đßالع
7. 7
Raut
muka/malu/marta
bat
Wajah
ĝجġماء ال
8. 8
Mengambil
dan memberi (take
and give)
Kalah-mangalah
Ġ
ßاۡخ
العطاء
9. 9
Untuk Allah menghendaki
ما شاء هģلº
10. 10
kosong
menjadi
bubur/Sudah
terlambat
Untuk
سبق
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
265
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
jangka waktu yang
tak terbatas/untuk
selamanya
Indonesia
Tumben…(diucapk
an untuk orang yang
jarang berkunjung)
العصر
العبارا
المترجم
Jarak/langkah (846)
Yang mulia/jarang (1289)
الرقم
Æġخط
Æãيãع
Panjang umur. Baru
Kita sebut kucing, dia datang ا القطĚáكÞ
juga disebut, dia loncat/mengeong ke kita(1920)
طěا يĚجا
datang.
Sedang-sedang saja
Tengahtengah/pertengahan(377)
ę بيęبي
Batu
sandungan/halanga
n/gangguan
Batu
sandungan/halangan/gangguan (1271)
ÆáÏ عáحج
Ę كاáخب
Kabar
bohong/hanya issu
belaka
Kabar/berita (822)
Omong kosong
Omong kosong (1514)
Āà فاĔكا
Nasi sudah menjadi
bubur/Sudah
terlambat
Sudah terlambat (1045)
سبق السيف
Đßالع
Yang ada/terjadi (1489)
Raut
Air muka/martabat/prestise(1574)
muka/malu/martab
at
ĝجġماء ال
Mengambil
dan Mengambil dan memberi (take and Ġ
ßاۡخ
memberi (take and give) (55)
العطاء
give)
Untuk
jangka waktu yang
Sampai
batas waktu tak ما شاءģلº
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
266
90
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
ه
tak terbatas/untuk terhingga
selamanya
The columns bearing the red color indicates that there is no reliability/suitability of
meaning between both the source or category is not appropriate.
· The columns bearing the old yellow/brown color indicative of reliability/suitability
of meaning between both those sources or categories are quite appropriate.
· The columns bearing the black color indicates that the meaning is
appropriate/realiabel or category.
Conclusions
From the table above, the conclusion that can be drawn:
For category searches Word/mufrodat based on Google Translate, 50% are in the
position of the red color indicates that there is no reliability/suitability of meaning between
both the source or category is not appropriate. While at category are/enough, obtained 10%
are in the position of the yellow/brown color indicates the presence of old
reliability/suitability of meaning between both those sources or categories are quite
appropriate. While the dictionary based on “AL-’ASHRIY”, 100% are on black color
indicating that the meaning is appropriate/realiabel or category. It means that there are only
40% which includes categories according to the category of search words/mufrodat based on
Google Translate. While the dictionary based on “AL-’ASHRIY”, 100% are on black color
indicating that the meaning is appropriate/realiabel or category. The dictionary meaning,
“AL-’ASHRIY”, 100% be declared valid and more reliability compared to Google
Translate.
For the category of phrases/like ishtilahiyah based on Google Translate, then
acquired 60% are in the position of the red color indicates that there is no
reliability/suitability of meaning between both the source or category is not appropriate.
That is, there are only 40% in the corresponding level. While on a search for meaning based
on dictionaries of “AL-’ASHRIY”, 30% are in the category of medium/brown color
position with enough/old yellow indicative of reliability/suitability of meaning between
both those sources or categories are quite appropriate and 70% are on black color indicates
that the meaning is appropriate/realiabel or category.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
267
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
References
Aminuddin, Semantik: Pengantar Studi Tentang Makna, (Bandung: Sinar Baru, 1988), Cet.
1
Ali, Atabik dan Ahmad Zuhdi Muhdlor, Muqoddimah Kamus Kontemporer (Al-Ashri)
Arab-Indonesia, (Yogyakarta:Yayasan Ali Maksum, 1996), Cet. Ke-3
„Alim, „Abdul Sayyd Munsi dan „Abdullah „Abdurrozaq Ibrohim, Al-Tarjamah, Ushuluha
wa Mabadiuha wa Tathbiqaatuha, (Riyadh, Daar al-Murih: 1988), Cet. 1
Arikunto, Suharsimi, Prosedur Penelitian Suatu Pendekatan Praktek, (Jakarta: Rineka Putra,
1996), Cet. 10
Asnawir dan Usman, Basyirudin, Media Pembelajaran, (Jakarta: Ciputat Press, 2002)
Farid „Audh Haidar, „Ilm al-Dilalah Dirosah Nadzoriyah wa Tathbiqiyyah, (Cairo:
Maktabah al-Nahdhoh al-Mishriyyah, 1999)
Moh. Mansyur, Mohammad dan Kustiwan, Daliil al-Kaatib wa al-Mutarjim, (Jakarta: PT.
Moyo Segoro Agung, 2002)
Moh. Mansyur dan Kustiwan, s. Ag, Dalil al-Katib wa al-Mutarjim, (Jakarta: PT. Moyo
segoro Agung, 2002)
Heinich, R. et al. Instructional Media and Technology for Learning, (New Jersey: Prentice
Hall, Inc., 1986)
http://www.aljayyash.net/vb/showthread-t_4372.html. 20 Maret 2013
Ibrahim, Abd. Al-Alim, Al-Muwajjih al-Fanniy li Mudarris al-Lughah al-Arabiyah, Kairo:
Daarul Ma’arif, 1971
Jauraj Munan, diterjemahkan oleh Lathif Zaituni, Al-Masa’il Al-Nadzoriyah fi Al-tarjamah,
Beirut, Daar al-Muntakhob Al-Arobiy: 1994, Cet. 1
Muhammad „Anani, Fann Al-Tarjamah, Mesir: Maktabah Lubnan, 1992, Cet. 1
T. Fatimah Djajasudarma, Semantik 1: Pengantar ke Arah Ilmu Makna, Bandung: Erasco,
1993, Cet. 1
H. Moh. Matsna HS, MA, Orientasi Semantik Al-Zamakhsyari, Kajian Makna Ayat-ayat
Kalam, Jakarta: Anglo Media, 2006, Cet. 1
http://anakpba.blogspot.com/2012/07/perkembangan-kosa-kata-bahasa-arab, diunduh
pada 3 agustus 2013
Sayyid Al-Majid, Abd dan Manshur, Ahmad, Sikulujiyya al-Wasaail al-Ta’limiyyah, Kairo:
Daarul Ma’arif, TTh
Syihabuddin, MA, Penerjemahan Arab-Indonesia (Teori dan Praktek), Bandung:
Humaniora, 2005, Cet. 1
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
268
Raswan
UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta, Jln. Ir. H. Djuanda No. 95, Ciputat, Tangsel, Indonesia
e-mail: raswan@uinjkt.ac.id
Abstract. This study attempted to analyze the Arabic "alternative" learning model, Mustaqilli
Model. It is said to be an alternative, because this model is not the work of "Arabic educational
specialists" in a formal sense. Mustaqilli's model strives to contribute to faster and comprehensive
Arabic learning. According to his supporters, he is seen as being effective in creating Arabic skills in
a flash. The advantages of this model are, firstly, the mustaqilli module capable of presenting Arabic
material with comprehensive, self-directed learning, presenting nahwu and sharaf dictionaries with
chart models (such as concept map models), and in it having examples of diverse and more qualified
examples besides the term -the term is nothing that deviates from the usual and common nahwu and
sharaf rules. Secondly, in learning mustaqilli there is a diversity of examples and illustrations, selfdirected learning and continuous drill and presentation of nahwu and sharaf dictionary and learning
is done by using the chart so that it will facilitate students to understand the concept of nahwu and
sharaf being studied. Thirdly, the surplus of mustaqilli also exists in its acknowledged existence by
Middle Eastern and Western clerics as well as teachers in its meager places chosen with clear criteria
and in accordance with the objectives of the mustaqilli itself.
Keywords: model, arabic language, nahwu and sharaf, skills, mustaqilli
Introduction
Learning Arabic still can not be said exhilarating. Both in colleges, courses
institutions, madrassas including schools. Unless boarding schools, it is seen more successful
although here and there are still criticized, because it still keeps the deficiencies that until now
can not be solved. In modern or semi-modern pesantren only makes santri speak Arabic but
weak in Arabic grammar, other problems are often Arabic produced Arabic taste of
Indonesia. In traditional pesantren it is good in grammar but Arabic speaking is very weak
and is not a concern at all, whereas language is a communication tool and not just
grammatical rules to be followed one hundred percent, especially in the context of spoken
language.
The results of the study mentioned that Muslims who can read the Qur'an only
45%, which is correct and fluent in reading the Qur'an is only 4.5%. It is even more
astonishing that understand Arabic and able to understand the Qur'an is less than 0.4% of
the Muslim population in the world. That is, from 1000 Muslims less than 4 Muslims of
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
those who understand Arabic and Qur'an. (Republika, Thursday, Feb 26, 2015).
The problem is diverse, among others, first, Arabic learning material is more difficult
than other materials. Although there are also some testimonials that show the truth of the
view, but other languages also have difficulties as well as Arabic. Like English, it has
difficulties because between writing with readings it is often read inconsistently. For example
the letter 'a' is sometimes read 'a' and sometimes read 'e'. Among the most difficult things in
Arabic for example is because the writing is different from Latin script plus there is the term
'arab bald'.
Secondly, the method of learning Arabic that is regarded as the 'ringleader' has not
encouraged Arabic learning outcomes. Arabic learning method is very monotonous and
saturated. The last method and almost will not grow again is the eclectic method or method
tawlifiyah. Until now no one has added other methods to Arabic learning, and even then
most of them are adopted from the method of English learning.
Third, student motivation, motivation to learn Arabic students in Indonesia is still
very minimal. In fact many of them learn Arabic just to make a pass in one level of school or
even madrasah college. This has a negative impact on learning Arabic material. Moreover,
there is the term National Examination subject matter (UN) as a „prima-donna’, the impact
of materials such as Arabic increasingly ruled out in the motivation of student learning and
even the attention of parents.
Fourth, Arabic teachers who do not have professionalism qualified. In some trainings
such as PPG, PLPG and PKM conducted by FITK UIN Jakarta, researchers always check
that the average Arabic teacher is not an alumnus of Arabic Language Education. Even more
than 80% of Arabic teachers are not alumni of Arabic Language Education. Though the field
alone is not necessarily successful especially those who are not the field. The logic is that
when Arabic teachers are alumni of PAI, Shari'ah, Da'wah, Ushuluddin, it is certain that they
will be weak in Arabic skills (professional competence), methodology (pedagogical
competence), personal and social.
Fifth, the Arabic class is far from ideal. When the number of students in the class if
you want to succeed a maximum of 20, in Indonesia there are even up to 40 students of class.
Not to mention the added atmosphere of the class that is not 'intended' for language
learning. This is very problematic in learning Arabic. As it is known that the average
madrasah as the only formal institution in Indonesia that makes the Arabic language as
compulsory material is a private status, even more than 90% of the population of madrasah
in Indonesia, of course with the majority of conditions even though not paying attention to
the presence of some madrasah has qualities such as Madrasah Pembangunan UIN Jakarta
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
270
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
and Madrasah al Azhar Al Sharif Jakarta.
Sixth, the political and socio-cultural conditions make the learning of Arabic
language stagnant. Like many people who are considered Arabic and close to Arabic who
stumble on corruption, terrorism even lately the name of Sholeh and Muhammad are
questioned when going abroad in the immigration section. From the politics of the
curriculum is the same, although Indonesia is Muslim majority, attention to Arabic is very
low.
Surely other problems of learning Arabic are still very much. However, the most
highlighted problem today is the Arabic learning approach, model, strategy, method,
technique and tactics. Especially for the model of learning, is now incorporated learning
model of Arabic language built on the spirit of learning Arabic fast and quality. The model
of the researchers termed as an alternative model, because theoretically scientific language
learning can be many deviant in addition to the average inventor is not a specificist of
'formal' Arabic Language Education. He just has a passion and he understands Arabic.
Among the models in question is the mustaqilli model. It is considered capable of successful
learning of Arabic language quickly eg mustaqilli promising fast learning from zero.
With the presence of the models of learning Arabic researchers are interested in
studying it in a scientific research with the theme "ALTERNATIVE LANGUAGE
LEARNING MODEL (Analysis Study of Mustaqilli Model Learning) đيÝيس البàÝج التÞġėĚ
Çبيáيس العàÝ تĥ"ف. This research is important, actual and urgent, and will provide benefits for
the development of learning Arabic language as well as for the progress of learning Arabic
language in a country whose majority of the population embraces a religion that has Arabic
scriptures. For practitioners will simplify the process of learning Arabic language and for the
stakeholders will be the basis for determining the policy direction of renewable Arabic
learning models.
This study will answer some of the first questions, how are the approaches, strategies,
models and methods developed in Musatqilli ?, Second, How do Arabic Learning Outcomes
use Musatqilli? And third, What can be taken from Mustaqilli's excess side in the
development of Arabic learning?
The Arabic learning model is a pattern, description, and example of systematic and
detailed learning steps to achieve the learning objectives of Arabic language measured by
evaluation activities in the form of thinking, personal, and social skills and has great benefits
for teachers and Arabic learning developers to designing and planning Arabic learning and
implementing it effectively and efficiently in which there are approaches, strategies, methods,
techniques and even learning tactics.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
271
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Research Methods
The research approach used in this research is qualitative research approach of
analytical descriptive type. The researcher will reveal the learning model on musatqilli with
survey, interview, documentation study, FGD. The steps to be undertaken are first, the
researcher will identify the musatqilli learning center through the web and interview both
directly and indirectly with those who have received the second training. Second, the
researcher will select the training center to be the object of the research, if possible the center
or which is cared for by the inventor of the model or the module of learning. Third,
researchers conducted interviews, observations, discussions, FGDs and documentation studies
by reviewing the book into a mustaqilli module. Fourth, to find the learning outcomes of
course participants, the researchers will do sampling of some alumni who have passed the
program and then asked his opinion about the learning that has been passed plus to assess
their Arabic ability. Fifth, the researcher analyzed and then constructed a new model that
takes the good side of it plus the improvement of aspects that are considered not yet
scientific.
Research Results
From various data collected by the researcher both through documentation study
include: articles, learning videos, web, also done by direct observation of learning, interviews
with both model and developer as well as teachers and participants who follow mustaqilli
course.
Learning approach used First, that the goal of learning Arabic tip and the greatest
benefit is to establish faith by understanding the Qur'an and al Hadith and the sources of
Islam written in Arabic. Secondly, the direction of learning mustaqilli does not directly lead
to the Qur'an. Thirdly, In relation to the rules of nahwu and sharaf, mustaqilli is very
obedient to nahwu and sharaf that developed in the study of nahwu and sharaf from time to
time, he tried to combine between nahwu and sharaf. Fourth, the mustaqilli is strongly put
forward all the language proficiency even to the translation in addition to listening, speaking,
reading and writing. Fifth, mustaqilli aims to quickly be able to speak Arabic; mustaqilli
claims that his learning is very fast in generating participants in Arabic far beyond pesantren,
even madrasah and college. Sixth, mustaqilli sees that learning Arabic should be fun.
Mustaqilli saw that the books and curriculum that developed in Indonesia and arab very far
from expectations. For the original book of Arabic, students or participants can only one
month study can be said lucky. With the mustaqilli the participants feel at home studying for
years even with their own busyness. Seventh, looking at the importance of learning Arabic
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
272
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
language by using active student methods both speaking and reading and writing without any
student activity then the learning will be in vain. And mustaqilli also use a little method of
singing. Eighth, the claim is suitable for all ages, mustaqilli view that the model has a
uniqueness can and suitable studied by all circles. Starting from children to the elderly. In
mustaqilli for a child there is a special book of six volumes equal to mustaqilli for the general
age.
Strategies are used using active student strategies where students must be active in
learning. Good active talk, writing and ect even sing songs related to learning. However
mustaqilli is confused when asked which strategy is developed. Researchers see that mustaqilli
has combined between expository and non-expository learning in Arabic. The use of the
translation almost always adorns learning in addition to using other means, especially in
explaining the meaning of Arabic.
The developed learning model is a combination of behaviorism model, cognitivism
and constructivism. The emphasized learning model has developed the postmetode model
although the researchers see in theory, ability of understanding the learning model is very
minimal. But whatever that developed by mustaqilli has contributed a lot to humanity and
society.
While the method developed more use sam'iyyah syafawiyyah, direct methods, games
both with singing or with others. The suggestion, the total of the response and grammatical
translations into beautiful guides in Arabic learning.
Mustaqilli is stronger in the curriculum and material comprehensiveness. In a very
short time, students will be able to quickly teach their knowledge to others. Therefore, in
learning mustaqilli selected the best teachers are useful to be able to teach Arabic language
with a distinctive style of mustaqilli.
Arabic learning results with it are seen as effective in achieving the target and efficient
in the use of time required. Some participants saw that the mustaqilli method was good and
made it quick to speak Arabic. Although after the researchers asked many of them are less
“PD” in the ability of Arabic language despite studying for many years.
There has been no reliable result that using this model can beat students who have
been studying Arabic for decades at the pesantren. This of course still continues to need a
deep dig. It needs to be continuously researched and developed by both legal experts and
non-legal Arabic education experts. Although the results of it can be categorized successfully
and is a new breakthrough in stagnant development of Arabic learning.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
273
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Mustaqilli has advantages in the development of Arabic learning, providing
comprehensive Arabic language material, self-study, presenting nahwu and sharaf dictionaries
with chart models (such as concept map models), and having examples of diverse, there is no
term that deviates from the ordinary and common nahwu sharaf rule. The advantages of
mustaqilli on the diversity of samples and illustrations, self-directed learning and continuous
drill and presentation of nahwu and sharaf dictionaries and their learning are done by using
the chart so that it will make it easier for students to understand the concept of nahwu and
sharaf being studied. Another advantage is in the publication aspect, it also exists in its
existence recognized by middle eastern and even western clerics and teachers are selected with
clear criteria and in accordance with the objectives mustaqilli own. So it has been covered by
the national media of Indonesia. He is the work of the nation's children though there must
be shortcomings but will inspire us a lot in developing Arabic learning.
However, the weakness of the mustaqilli exists, for example, lies in the length of the
learning process even under the pretext of a week's reason for only two meetings. Learning is
also rather saturating because only practice and practice in learning need to use other styles
such as exciting songs. It is also recognized Ustadz. Endang as a mustaqilli development so as
not to be abandoned by students. one of the participants also acknowledged that the
mustaqilli was shortly diminished and in turn the merging of two classes became one. Even
after the merger was reduced again it will be merged again to minimal reach the minimum
number of participants. It is also experienced by Ustadz. Faza employees FITK UIN Jakarta
who had studied in Mustaqilli admittedly interesting and good but the participants
sometimes reduced. Since there was a merger with a distant class then he stopped attending a
mustaqilli course. Bringing a very heavy dictionary according to researchers conducted in
mustaqilli is very good, but burdening students or learners. It is very difficult to do if the
learning is done in a regular school or madrasah because students have a burden beyond
learning Arabic which is sometimes more of a student's attention.
Models that can be developed as a development that is inspired by mustaqilli are as
follows:
1. Mustaqilli material is more contextual; many texts used as materials of practice are
very contextual with the present. Contextual with student age, student interest etc.
The use of the Qur'an, al-hadith and books of scholars should be developed with the
latest newspapers, TV shows and even occasionally using the original Arabic text of
Indonesia.
2. Learning the kaidah/grammar by using the map and or chart will make it easier for
students to learn and master the kaidah of Arabic.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
274
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
3.
Using the active students way are in any way that is important for students actively
speaking, reading, writing is a good thing.
4. The ability of teachers to public speaking is very important, as do mustaqilli recruit
teachers who have good public speaking skills. But for development, do not just
looking for teachers who have good skills but able to create quality teachers though
actually qualified.
A comfortable classroom atmosphere needs to be a priority, because only with
convenient learning will result.
Conclusion
From the results of the research presented this study, it can be concluded several
things as follows:
1. The approach, strategy, model, method developed by Mustaqilli trying to find a way
for Arabic learning can be fast and easy, learning Arabic should start with the
mastery of nahwu and sharaf, model, strategy and learning method it using model,
strategy and learning method active modern where both require students to make a
voice in the process of learning in the form of pat and sing again about the material
being taught. All language proficiency should be taught and it takes more than a year
to master the Arabic language. Even mustaqilli can be given to those who do not
know the letters hijaiyyah though.
2. Learning Arabic results with different segments of students. Mustaqilli tends to be
suitable for those who really have a strong desire to be able to speak Arabic with
profound mastery.
Excess Mustaqilli, providing Arabic material with comprehensive, self-directed
learning, presenting nahwu and sharaf dictionaries with chart models (such as concept map
models), and in it having examples of diverse and more qualified examples besides nonexistent terms deviating from the usual and common nahwu sharaf rules. And mustaqilli
possesses a distinct diversity of examples and illustrations, self-directed learning and
continuous drill and presentation of nahwu and sharaf dictionaries and its learning is done by
using a chart that will allow students to understand the concept of nahwu and sharaf being
studied. Another advantage is in the publication aspects where mustaqilli is recognized
existence by middle east and even western scholars and teachers are selected with clear criteria
and in accordance with the objectives mustaqilli own. So that mustaqilli has been covered by
Indonesian national media. he is the work of the nation's children though there must be
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
275
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
shortcomings but will inspire us a lot in developing Arabic learning.
References
Abdul Wahab, Muhbib. (2015). Pembelajaran Bahasa Arab di Era Posmetode, Arabiyat:
Jurnal Pendidikan Bahasa Arab dan Kebahasaaraban, Vol. 2., No. 1, Juni 2015.
Online: http://journal.uinjkt.ac.id/index.php/arabiyat.
áيġ تطĥ فĕē التعÂġēأسĠ ĕيēج التعÞġėĚ .)Ĕ2000( .ĤÝفيق السعġاد تė عĠ ĕحيá الÝ عبĘĠÝē خ،يجاءğ الġأب
دÝ الع91 Ýēجė ال، دمشقÇ جامعÇē مج،ĥابع اۡساسá الصف الß تاميĤÝ لÆÝاقě الÆاءáات القàاğم
.ĐĠۡا
Model of Teaching Writing in Arabic to Raise Students’ .)Ĕ2092( .Ñě أتشي،Çėحà
،ÇيĚساĚۡ اÇقافÏ الä أساÇبيá العÇغē الÌġ بحÇعġė مج،Environmental Awarness Attitude
.Ĕ2092 أغسطس21-22 ،UIN-MALIKI PRESS
Çيėě تĥ فĥěĞßالعصف الĠ ĤÝليġ التĕēج التعÞġėĚ ĔاÝÛ استáÎ أ.)Ĝ9300/Ĕ2092( .ĝĚġě د فáėĚ áĞاâ
ĥ ف،"áاجستيė الÇسالà" ،Æã غÇحافظė بá عشĤ صف الحادÂاô ĢÝ اۡحياء لġحĚ ĜالتجاĠ ĕيĞفاėال
.يسàÝ التĈáôĠ ÑĞاěė الĕ قسÇبيá التÇيēيا كēاسات العàÝ الÆادė عÆã ط غÇ اۡساميÇالجامع
đ لفصĤÝليġ التĕēج التعÞġėĚ ĔاÝÛ استĥ فĕēعė الđ دلي.)Ĝ9302/Ĕ2099( .Ęاėē سę بÕ د صالÔاėس
Çكēėė الáاجستيėē لĥēيė تكÃē متط،ĤġĚاÏ الĐĠۡصف اēياء لė الكيàá مقĥ" فÇيائيė"التفاعات الكي
يسàÝ التĈáôĠ ÑĞاěė الĕ قسÇبيá التÇيē كĢá القĔ أÇ جامعĥ العالĕيē التعÆàاâĠ Çديġ السعÇبيáالع
.ĥĚاÏ الĥاسàÝ الđالفص
Âاô đ تحصيĥ فĥائě البĕēتعē لęجيÞġėĚ فقĠ يسàÝ التáÎ أ.)Ĕ2002( .ĤÝ العبيĥĚاĞĠĠ Ĕ عصا،ĤĠطاěالش
.3 دÝ ع،2 Ýē مج،Çيġبá التĔġē العĥ فÇيĚدàۡ اÇēمجĐ ا،ياضياتá الĥالصف التاسع ف
đ لفصĤÝليġ التĕēج التعÞġėĚ ĔاÝÛ استĥ فĕēعė الđ دلي.)Ĝ9302/Ĕ2099( . دÔاė س،Ęاėē سę بÕصال
Çكēėė الáاجستيėē لĥēيė تكÃē متط،ĤġĚاÏ الĐĠۡصف اēياء لė الكيàá مقĥ" فÇيائيė"التفاعات الكي
يسàÝ التĈáôĠ ÑĞاěė الĕ قسÇبيá التÇيē كĢá القĔ أÇ جامعĥ العالĕيē التعÆàاâĠ Çديġ السعÇبيáالع
.ĥĚاÏ الĥاسàÝ الđالفص
Âاô đ تحصيĥ فĥائě البĕēتعē لęجيÞġėĚ فقĠ يسàÝ التáÎ أ.)Ĕ2002( .ĤÝ العبيĥĚاĞĠĠ ĤĠطاě الشĔعصا
.3 دÝ ع،2 Ýē مج،Çيġبá التĔġē العĥ فÇيĚدàۡ اÇēمجĐ ا،ياضياتá الĥالصف التاسع ف
دÝ الع22 Ýēجė ال، دمشقÇ جامعÇē مج،ĜàمصادĠ ĝ مشكات:ĥاعėج اَجتÞġėě ال.)Ĕ2099( .đ كام،Ęاáėع
.ابعáالĠ ÍالÏال
Çيėě تĥ فĥěĞßالعصف الĠ ĤÝليġ التĕēج التعÞġėĚ ĔاÝÛ استáÎ) أĜ9300/Ĕ2092( . دáėĚ áĞاâ ،ĝĚġěف
ĥ ف،"áاجستيė الÇسالà" ،Æã غÇحافظė بá عشĤ صف الحادÂاô ĢÝ اۡحياء لġحĚ ĜالتجاĠ ĕيĞفاėال
.يسàÝ التĈáôĠ ÑĞاěė الĕ قسÇبيá التÇيēيا كēاسات العàÝ الÆادė عÆã ط غÇ اۡساميÇالجامع
Ìġ بحÇعġė مج،ĥ الجامعĢġستėē لÇبيáيس العàÝ تĥ فĥائě البĕēج التعÞġėĚ .)Ĕ2092( .ÝالÛ س،ĘġتيġسĚ
.Ĕ2092 أغسطس21-22 ،UIN-MALIKI PRESS ،ÇيĚساĚۡ اÇقافÏ الä أساÇبيá العÇغēال
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
276
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
đ التحصيĥ فÂġēقė الĕēج التعÞġėĚ Çيē فاع.)Ĕ2092( .Ęحاá سģسġ مáėد عĠ ę حسÝė أحÃ الطي،ĘĠàاĞ
ĥ فĐĠۡ اĥلĠÝ الáėت¹ė ال،Çبيá التÇيē بكäġيàġ البكالÂاô ĤÝ لĥĚĠá اۡلكتĕēات التعàاğėاۡداء لĠ
،Ĕ2092 đيá أب92-92 طĜ9302 ÆáخĨ اĤادė ج22-20 "Çيē مستقبĈ آفا... Çبيá "التÇبيá التÇيēك
.Ĥà الحضاãيã العÝك عبēė الãكáėب
Çغē بالðġğě ال:áėت¹ė الÂ كتا،Çيēيġ التحÇيÝليġ التĝياتáظĚĠ ĥمسكġ تشĔġعĚ .)Ĕ2092( .ĥاتĠسياġ سĥاتĠ
ÇايÝĞ يفá شÇ جامع،Çبيá التÇيē كÇبيá العÇغē الĕ قس،ÇبيáالعĠ Ç اۡساميÇقافÏ الáشĚ Đ خاę مÇبيáالع
ÆÝ القعĠÞ 90-8 افقġė الĔ2092 أغسطس22-20 ،يسياĚĠÝĚº-تاá جاكÇميġ الحكÇه اۡسامي
ـĞ9302
ĥ فĤادÝابع اۡعáالبات الصف الô đ تحصيĥ فĤÝليġ التĕēج التعÞġėĚ أÇيē فاع.)Ĕ 2093( .Ýيė حÇبĞ ،ĤادĠ
.ĘġالستĠ ÍالÏد الÝ الع،ĥيالÝ الÇē مج،يخà التاÆماد
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
277
Muhammad Rizki
Faculty of Law, Universitas Gadjah Mada, Sleman, DI. Yogyakarta, Indonesia 55281
e-mail: rizki_muhammad93@yahoo.com
Abstract. When observed in socio-cultural context, border regions have strong interdependence with
border societies. Judging from current facts, border societies remain isolated, underdeveloped and
abandoned. Temajuk is a real example based on the educational background of the society in terms
of its quality and quantity. However, Temajuk has the potential for leading sectors due to its
proximity with neighboring states geographically and shared melayu culture. Thus, basic rights to
have access for better education and its supporting facilities as stipulated in constitution should be
accommodated to its fullest as manifested in urban areas. This research paper aims to study the
portrait of education in border regions and its potential as well as challenges, specifically in Temajuk
Village which shares its border with Kampong Telok Melano, Sarawak, Malaysia. The research is
legal research. The data collecting method applied for this research is mainly focused on literature
resources. Further, the Author performed field observations to obtain primary, secondary, and nonlegal material. These materials were analyzed using qualitative method. The result of field
observations showed that insufficient attention and inefficient management of education from the
central government in Temajuk have triggered challenges inter alia the difficulty of access to schools,
inadequate infrastructure and supporting facilities, not enough students at the high school level, the
number of students that continue their studies to higher education are deficient, and there are
insufficient numbers of teachers in certain subjects. Ultimately, the Author highly recommends the
Indonesian government should necessarily draw high attention, set action plan and take prominent
steps to accelerate the development of infrastructure as well as enhance the quality of students
domiciled at the border, considering its significance toward the livelihood of border societies and in
comparison with neighboring states.
Keywords: Border Region; Border Society; Management of Education; Temajuk; Potential;
Challenges
Introduction
Article 1 of Montevideo Convention 1933 (Convention on Right and Duties of
States), mentioned the elements of a state, which are: The state as a person of International
Law should possess the following qualifications:1. A permanent population, 2. A defined
territory, 3. A government and 4. A capacity to enter into relation with other states.
Based on the Convention, territory is one of the cumulative elements of a state. An
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
independent and sovereign state can not be considered as a state if it does not have the socalled existential factors, namely a defined territory and recognition from other states. A
sovereign state has supreme authority over its territory. As consequences, state is able to
implement the power considering the notion of state cannot be separated from sovereignty.
Sovereignty of a state embodies matters related to territorial as well as state responsibilities in
across sectors. Therefore, Indonesia as a sovereign state, has responsibilities toward its
territorial. This definitely includes border regions as state’s front gate (Tsani,1990, 32).
Border regions are the significant manifestation of territorial sovereignty.They are the
"face" of Indonesia for early impressions of Indonesia and should be getting equitable
attentions from government. In regards to regional development particularly border region is
supposedly within government’s priority and responsibilities.
Nonetheless, up to today, border regions remain a crucial issue, including the one
located between West Kalimantan and Malaysia. In fact, the funds for the development of
the border region from across aspects are annually allocated. However, there is a huge
disparity between the amount of the budget and the reality of the border development plan.
Additionally, judging from current facts, border regions remain isolated,
underdeveloped and abandoned. Temajuk is a real example based on the educational
background of the society in terms of its quality and quantity. However, Temajuk has the
potential for leading sectors due to its proximity with neighboring states geographically and
shared melayu culture. Moreover, Temajuk, which share state border with Telok Melano, has
strong interdependence of the two border societies when observed in socio-cultural context.
Thus, basic rights to have access for better education and its supporting facilities as stipulated
in constitution should be accelerated as well as accommodated to its fullest as manifested in
urban areas.
Therefore, based on these phenomena, they are very repressive and have a high
urgency to be explored further. It is crucial to formulate a baseline for these problems before
setting up the action plan. For the foregoing reasons, in this research paper, the author will
focus on the problems located in Temajuk, West Borneo, Indonesia which shares a direct
border with Kampong Teluk Melano, Sarawak, Malaysia. The author is going to observe
straight facts on the ground related to the previously described issues. Additionally, the
author is going to provide data reports and propose recommendations for the governments
based on field research.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
279
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Research Question
Based on the aforementioned issues, the author will perform a further analysis to
obtain solutions for the following problems:
1) What are the recent portraits of Temajuk?
2) What are the prospects as well as challenges of education in Temajuk from sociocultural perspective?
Methods
Nature and type of study
This paper is based on legal research which uses juridical-empirical approaches.
Juridical-empirical studies discuss the principles in legal studies by further analyzing theories
through fieldwork to look at the facts on the ground and perform interviews with parties
related to the subject of the research.(Soekamto, 2014, 11)
This study is also enhanced by a subsequent-practice interpretation in order to
understand materials drawn from books, journals, papers and articles as well as reports of
previous studies to supplement materials from international treaties related to the subject of
the research.
Types of Data
The research focuses on literature research. However, field research is performed to
further analyze the factual situation. Data collection methods are processed by obtaining
primary legal materials, secondary legal materials, and non-legal materials.
Research location
Findings from this study are drawn from field research in Temajuk Village, Sambas,
West Kalimantan, to support the primary data. Further, the author gathered secondary data
from materials obtained in the library of the Faculty of Law Universitas Gadjah Mada.
Additionally, the author performs in-depth interviews through state officials relating to
border region managements which are as follows: Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Ministry of
Home Affairs, and National Agency for Border Management.
Data Analysis
In this research, the author performs qualitative analysis with a statute approach,
which involves collecting and selecting the data obtained both from primary and secondary
sources which are relevant to the problems researched. The data collected will be further
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
280
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
processed and analyzed in a systematic way, and eventually linked with bilateral border
treaties as well as border regions management theory.(Ali, 2009, 24)
Result and Discussion
Temajuk map and its tourist attractions
The recent portraits of Temajuk
Temajuk is comprised of Dusun Camar Bulan, Dusun Sempadan, and Dusun
Maludin. Camar Bulan is the village center. Meanwhile, Dusun Maludin is considered a
tourist destination due to its beach panorama and tourism facilities. Meanwhile Dusun
Sempadan opposes the seaside area and has a direct state border with neighboring village.
Geographically, Temajuk is situated at the northwest of Borneo Island and shares its land
border with Sarawak, East Malaysia.
Demographically, it was populated by 2170 inhabitants in 2015. The majority of
locals are fishermen and farmers. There are also locals who run small retail shops in order to
add to their earnings. In terms of village infrastructure, there are four schools from
elementary to high school level. Also, there is a local public health building, administrative
office, border military post, traditional market, subsector police station, and multipurpose
buildings.
In terms of daily needs, Temajuk locals rely heavily on Malaysian products, so it is
common to see Malaysian products sold in Temajuk such as gas, rice, sugar, flour, various
food seasonings, and other products. Although there are Indonesian products that circulate
widely, the public prefers to select Malaysian products because the quality is much better,
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
281
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
more economical, and condition of the product is still viable, unlike Indonesian products
which have often passed the expiration period.
Economically, by the end of 2015, village governments have categorized household
welfare to measure the level of citizens’ welfare with the following results:
(source: Temajuk Administration, June 2016)
Based on the graph, although it shows most of the Temajuk locals are in prosperous
category, in reality, they are only able to accommodate primary needs. Meanwhile, in order to
fulfill the secondary needs as a means of information technology, mobilization, and
entertainment are only enjoyed by those living with high economy level.
In fact, basically the budget allocated for development and economic improvement
of citizens is quite high, this can be proven in the table below:
No
Source
2014
1
2
3
Tax
Land rent
Year allocation
Rp 7.193.479,62
Rp 583.893,833
4
Extra financial aid from Rp. 4.800.000
government in province level
5
Balance
Rp.278,099.000
(source: Temajuk Administration, June 2016)
However, the management and utilization of such funding can not be managed
effectively and efficiently so that development is always concentrated in the Camar Bulan
market area while there are still many people who need more development. Therefore, it
surely requires extra supervision and assistance from sub-district and district government
especially in village financial management in order to the allocated budget can be utilized as
intended.
As one of Indonesia entrance gates in which the sovereignty implementation takes
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
282
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
place, Temajuk surely requires accelerated development, both for infrastructure and primary
needs, for example 24 hours running electricity, improved telecommunication lines, an
internet provider, inter-connected paved roads from district to neighboring states, terminals,
a fishing port, and proper bridges.
Electricity itself is a new thing they got about a year ago through the installation of
Diesel Power Plant (PLTD). Although currently with the presence of the State Electricity
Company (PLN), sadly, the new electricity merely can be enjoyed for 12 hours from 18.0006.00, and only a small part who can feel the benefits, especially those living in this market
area of the village. Most other local people only use batteries with solar panel chargers or old
gasoline diesel engine mixed at least 1 liter for electricity for 2 hours which is very limited
power. This certainly contrasts with the neighboring village that has been powered for 24
hours full of solar powered.
In addition, in relation to telecommunication facilities in Temajuk Village, the fact
that it is only facilitated by one state-owned provider whose condition is uncertain, most of
the time the signal does not exist at all and although it has been fixed, the signal can only be
enjoyed by 50 mobile phones only. This condition is certainly very worrying compared to
neighboring villages that have been facilitated with a strong network of various providers and
accommodated with high speed wifi facilities for free.
From the socio-cultural aspect there is mutual interaction between the two Melayu
ethnics due to their location directly across the border from each other in neighboring
villages. Even though they are separated by two states, both village have strong bonds.There
is cross-state marriage and social and economic relations such as, daily trade traffic,
independence day celebrations, holy day traditions, sport friendly matches, and other forms
of tied relationships.
Notwithstanding, this village has wonderful tourism potential which may attract
tourists from foreign countries. In addition, the potential in agriculture is also noteworthy. In
Temajuk, the main commodity of plantation are pepper, rubber, palm oil, and some
vegetables. The pepper productivitiy is overflow, which is one of the largest in the province
of West Kalimantan. Additionally, pepper and rubber are also included in one of five main
commodity of West Kalimantan.
Further, due to its location that is geographically close to the shallow sea has allowed
this village is very rich in marine products. Temajuk is one of the largest exporter of jellyfish
in Indonesia with a total value that could reach billions of rupiah. Jellyfish harvesting
conducted in April-May month during the harvest season of jellyfish.
Despite its potential, yet it requires extra effort in order to enjoy such facilities. Since
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
283
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
it takes about 12 hours drive from Pontianak (capital city of West Borneo) in order to arrive
in Temajuk, compared to 5-10 minutes in order to reach neighboring village in Malaysia. In
fact, the traveling time can be reduced into half normally if the interstate highway have been
built. Nevertheless, the previously-mentioned about the access to get to Temajuk, in fact, the
condition is much better compared to past years. Prior to road access were opened in 2012,
Temajuk locals had to take the route along the coast. This access relies heavily on weather
and sea currents. Even, in rainy season, the access can be isolated for high sea currents and
tidal wave. This conditions led the locals had to survive or highly depends on supply from
village next door.
Seeing from the facts today from above description, Temajuk remains left behind,
therefore, as what are stated in Nawa Cita of current President Jokowi that focuses primarily
on rural areas development, it can be interpreted, this also covers Temajuk as one of strategic
area list in governments action plan.
The prospects as well as challenges of education in Temajuk from socio-cultural perspective
It has been more than 60 years since Indonesia’s independence. Yet, border regions
management remains an unresolved matter. The problems remain in various aspects. One of
which lies on the education sector due to insufficient attention and inefficient management
of education from the central government. These factor have triggered challenges primarily
on inadequate physical infrastructure as well as supporting facilities, and the quality of
human resources particularly in border region in this case Temajuk.
Athough schools are available from elementary to high school levels, yet the quality
of education is a worrying situation. Additionally, the number of students who continue their
studies to higher level are very minimal due to economic reasons and early marriage. These
problems occured almost every year. As result, many of the locals ended up as fisherman and
farmers just like their parents.This graph below shows the number of Temajuk local in terms
of their educational background:
Population based on Education Level
Education Level
Male
Female
Bachelor Degree
5
4
Diploma
4
2
High School
110
106
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
284
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Junior High School
250
268
Elementary
231
214
Playgroup Level
25
11
Number of Students
98
73
Total
473
678
(source: Temajuk Administration, June 2016)
As previously-stated, the most crucial aspect lies on the quality of human resources.
These facts indicate that the acceleration of development for the prosperity and welfare of
border society is not as simple as generally thought. Further, it requires paradigm reformation
in terms of development orientation perspective on border regions. Development should not
rely on security approaches alone, but it should also take into account prosperity and welfareoriented approaches by optimizing the human resources potentials with their own respective
expertise and significant roles in constructing the pillars of NKRI sovereignty as a whole.
The challenges also happens in terms of the complexity of bureaucracy from
provincial to local level. In accordance with the mandate of Law Number 31 Year 2014 on
Regional Government, the management of border areas becomes the joint responsibility of
the Central Government and the Local Government in accordance with the principle of
concurrence. In reality, there is still weakness in the management policy of border areas with
unclear division of authority. Although it is constitutionally referred to as the type of
authority of the central government, it shall include all authority on the management and
utilization of border areas and authority in the determination of detailed spatial plan, control
and permit of space utilization and the construction of regional infrastructure facilities. Such
authority is delegated through the role of the Governor at the provincial level and is
specifically assisted by the Regent / Mayor and specifically in the case of development grant
assistance assigned to the head of district.
However, the fact is that there are still many regional authorities that have not been
decentralized due to the sectorial regulations and regulations in ministerial levels which are
still not adjusted to local regulations. This has resulted in various issues, such as terms of
authority, financial management, executive and legislative relations, bureaucratic complexity,
regulations of financial aid, profit sharing on taxes, and ineffective management of border
region development plans.
Another future challenges which face Temajuk today is regarding to in the village
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
285
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
government personnel capacity in terms of administrative as well as legal matters, for instance
drafting funding proposals, evaluation reports, local regulation or decrees and other legal
instruments. Even, from its beginning acknowledged as a village in 2004 up to today, there
were no legal instruments. This is certainly detrimental to the village in terms of juridical
procedures which are very rich in the potential of tourism and marine products to be
developed, but the village has no legal basis to protect the interests and rights of the village as
host.
The above explained challenges are expanded not only toward the aspect in a
nutshell, but also how the education problems and future challenges facing Temajuk has led
toward the quality of Temajuk locals themselves. These challenges have to be put in one of
strategic plan from central to provincial government from the grassroot by optimizing the
potential of Temajuk from its proximity with the neighboring state. The two closely-related
relationship in daily life can be intensified and developed in greater aspects. One of many
ways is by by conducting partnership in education sector considering both society are derived
from common ethnicities.
In the end, this phenomenon can be critically considered by seeking the root cause of
the actual problem. Ultimately, the Author highly recommends the Indonesian government
should necessarily draw high attention, set action plan and take prominent steps to accelerate
the development of infrastructure as well as enhance the quality of students domiciled at the
border, considering its significance toward the livelihood of border societies and in
comparison with neighboring states.
Therefore, the authors are going to give recommendations to the government
through the Ministry / Institution relating to the management of border regions for instance
the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Ministry of Home Affairs, Ministry of Education, the
National Agency for Border Management as well as specifically the local government from
Province to sub-district level. Besides, it needs to be encouraged with fully support and highly
prepared Temajuk locals themselves, which are as follows:
Education
a. Improve the quality and empowerment of human resources (HR) through
revitalization of education, transportation and information technology.
b. The procurement and addition of teachers at elementary, junior and senior high
schools in Temajuk for certain subjects, especially English, guidance and counseling,
and arts.
c. The addition of supporting facilities for learning activities such as science
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
286
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
laboratories, school desks and chairs, textbooks on the newest curriculum, projectors,
and other school utensils.
d. Providing scholarships to Temajuk students to continue their education in
universities.
Institution and Capacity Building, Borders area management is a shared responsibility
between the Central Government and Local Government in accordance with the principle of
concurrence through:
a. Improvement of Institutional Government and Society in the Region through
intensive trainings and regular assistance from District and Regency Government,
considering the local government in Temajuk does not have sufficient capacity to
manage the border area, primarily related to aspects of the substantial documents
administration and legal instruments, lack of technological knowledge, as well as the
complexity of development that involves many groups and sectors.
b. A clear division of regulation and transparent authority between the central as well as
local governments and related Ministry / Institution.
c.
Conclusion
The current picture of education in Temajuk portrayed the interdependence between
the two neighboring state in various aspects as well as the needs of assistance from provincial
level to fulfill locals’ necessity. The prospect and the challenges in accelerating the
development of education in Temajuk as well as the recommendations listed above, require
to be fully synergized with superior local commodities, adequate infrastructure, qualified
human resources and supported by central to loval government as well as related stakeholders
which further perhaps able to resolve the matters of education in Indonesia’s frontline.
References
Tsani M. B (1990), Hukum dan Hubungan Internasional. Yogyakarta: Liberty.
Wuryandari G (2009), Sumber Ancaman dan Kebijakan Pengelolaannya : Keamanan di
Perbatasan Indoenesia-Timor Leste. Yogyakarta-LIPI: Pustaka Pelajar.
Lamb A, Australian Yearbook of International Law, in Prescott JRV, (1965), The
Geography of Frontier and Boundaries, and Adami V, (1927), National Frontier in
Relation to International Law.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
287
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Soekamto S (2014), Pengantar Penelitian Hukum. Jakarta: Universitas Indonesia Press.
Ali H.Z (2009), Legal Research Methods. Jakarta: Sinar Grafika.
Zein, Y.A., (2016), Hak Warga Negara di Wilayah Perbatasan– Perlindungan Hukum Hak
Atas Pendidikan dan Kesehatan, Yogyakarta, Liberty.
Kahler M., Walter B.F., (Edt.), (2006), Terrioriality and Conflict in an Era of
Globalization, New York: Cambridge University Press.
Lutfi, M., (2011), Prolog, in Kurnia, M.P., (et. al.), Keadilan di Tanah-Tanah Perbatasan,
Malang: Jurnal Intrans Institute.
Harmen,
B.
(2
October
2017).
Citing
Internet
sources
URL
<http://www.wilayahperbatasan.com/wilayah-perbatasan-apakah-kita-memangtidak-becus-menjaga-batas-negara-kita/>.
Sutisna S, Lokita & Sumaryo. (2008). Boundary Making Theory dan Pengelolaan
Perbatasan di Indonesia, UPN Veteran, Yogyakarta.
Mahfud, MD, (2008), Tata Kelola Perbatasan Negara Kita, Paper presented in Seminar
Forum Rektor Indonesia: Keunggulan, Kepeloporan, Kejuangan dan Pengabdian
Perguruan Tinggi dalam Membangun Daya Saing dan Martabat Bangsa, UII,
Yogyakarta.
Lahnisafitra, I. (2005). Study of Regional Development of the Border Region in West
Borneo-Sarawak, Master Thesis, Graduate Studies, Institut Teknologi Bandung.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
288
Muhammad Zaim Esrati, Mohd Fadzil Kamarudin, Mohd Saifun Aznin Mohd Sharif,
Mior Muhamad Saiful Nizan Saali, Mohd Hasrul Kamarulzaman
Pusat PERMATApintar Negara, Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia,
43600 Bangi, Selangor Malaysia
e-mail: zaem@ukm.edu.my
Abstract. The study aims to examine the physical fitness level among gifted students using the
National Physical Fitness Standard (SEGAK) Test. This study involved 116 students aged 13 years
old from the National PERMATApintar® College, UKM (KPp). A physical fitness test was
carried out using SEGAK test encompassing four activities namely 'Bench Step Ups', 'Push Up',
'Half Crunches' and 'Sit and Reach'. The score in this test was taken and matched with a certified
standard score index at the national level in evaluating the fitness level of the student. The results of
the study showed that KPp students have a fit level of fitness.
Keywords: Fitness level, gifted students, SEGAK
Introduction
Physical fitness is the ability of a person to perform daily activities without feeling
tired and still have the energy to perform leisure activities (Clarke, 1976). Generally,
individuals who can perform their daily tasks actively without being tired, are in good health
and have the energy to work and this can also be interpreted as physical fitness.
According to Corbin and Lindsey (1988), physical fitness is divided into two parts,
fitness based on health and fitness based on motor skills. Fitness based health has five
components namely cardiovascular endurance, muscle endurance, muscle strength, flexibility
and body composition. While fitness based on motor skills is agility, speed, power, reaction
times, coordination and balance.
Each individual needs to perform appropriate physical activity to achieve a good
physical fitness level. The activity consists of a combination of exercises between one of the
possible ways to improve the power of kadiovascular, muscle strength, endurance and
flexibility. Wilmore (1976) and Pollock (1973) have suggested that there be an appropriate
and effective training program to maintain the fitness level of an individual.
In order to implement an effective training program, the individual's fitness level
status should be known. The Ministry of Education Malaysia has a National Physical Fitness
Standart (SEGAK) guide for all Malaysian schoolchildren. SEGAK) is a physical fitness
standard battery test to measure the physical fitness level of students based on health.
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Therefore, the researcher will conduct a research related to the physical fitness level
of students of Permata College smart (KPP) to assess and see the extent of their fitness
status. KPp students are smart smart students who are attending the PERMATApintar Pusat
Center, UKM Bangi. This student is recognized as an intelligent smart student through three
screenings, UKM Screening Test 1, UKM Screening Test 2 and UKM Screening Test 3.
Methodology
The research is an experimental study, involving all Form 1 students, tested using
SEGAK Test. Four fitness activities were carried out 'Bench Step Ups', 'Push Up', 'Half
Crunches' and 'Sit and Reach'.
Test Management
Test begins by taking the student's height and weight. Next, students were required
to perform stretching and body warming activities. Students perform SEGAK tests in
sequence starting with 'Bench Step Ups', 'Push Up', 'Half Crunches' and 'Sit and Reach'. The
test ends with cooling down activity.
Research Instruments
The tools used in the research are:
1. Height measurements
2. Weight scale
3. SEGAK form
4. Rack with 30.5 cm (1 ft) height appropriate and safe.
5. Stopwatch.
6. Metronome
7. Sponge
8. Exercise mattress
9. Measure tape
10. Marker
11. Measuring device 'Sit and Reach'
12. Calculators.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
290
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Participants of the Study
In this study, the participants were 116 students of PERMATApintar Negara
College, UKM aged 13 and attended Physical Education class.
Data Analysis
The data obtained were in the form of raw scores based on SEGAK test forms and
the scores are displayed in Table 1 of the 13 year old Boys Normality and Schedule 2 of the
13 year old Girls Normality. The total score of a student was taken from the 3 Minutes
Bench Step Ups, 'Push Up', 'Half Crunches', and 'Sit and Reach' to determine the overall
SEGAK test achievement. The four scores of activities were added to show the overall
assessment of student fitness levels and are explained in Table 3 of SEGAK Test Overall
Results.
Table 1 : Norm SEGAK Boys 13 Years
Test
Bench
Score
Step
Ups
5
4
3
2
1
76 and
7
9
12
14
and
below
7-98
9-121
2-143
4
above
(bit/minutes)
Push Up
(repetation)
25 and
above
Half Crunches
(repetation)
1-24
21 and
above
Sit and Reach
(Cm)
2
5-20
1
7-20
42 and
above
1
1
3
10
and below
9-
8
and below
16
15
and below
-14
3-16
4-41
11
12
2
5-33
-24
Table 2 : Norm SEGAK Girls 13 Years
Test
Score
5
Bench Step Ups
(bit/minutes)
Push Up
82
and below
4
3
2
8
1
1
3-106
19
07-130
1
31-154
1
1
155
and above
9
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
291
8
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
(repetation)
and above
Half Crunches
19
and above
(repetation)
Sit
and
Reach
(Cm)
39
and above
6-18
1-15
1
6-18
1
1-15
3
3-38
-10
and below
8
7
and below
2
19
and below
-10
2
6-32
0-25
Table 3 : Overall Result SEGAK Test
Total score
G
Fitness status
Total Star
18-20
A
Very high
5
15-17
B
Hight
4
12-14
C
Fit
3
8-11
D
Less Active
2
4-7
E
Not Fit
1
0-3
F
Incomplete
0
red
Results of Study
Based on the tests conducted, several things can be discussed including the fitness
status of male students, the fitness level of female students and the differences in fitness levels
of KPP male and female students. The results of the findings will be compiled as a whole to
determine the fitness level of KPP students.
Physical Fitness Status
Table 4 below shows the status of the overall physical fitness level of KPp male
students. Based on the table, 7 students (10.4%) were not fit, 16 students was fit(23.9%)
and 38 students (56.7%)have high in fitness levels. Meanwhile, 6 students (9%) are very
high. Mean total score of male students is 14.94.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
292
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Table 4 : Overall Male Physical Fitness Level
Gen
der
Total
Status
score
Number
of students
Perce
nt
Mal
e
Not Fit
8-11
7
10.4
Fit
12-14
16
23.9
High
15-17
38
56.7
Very High
18-20
6
9
67
100
Total
Mean Total Score = 14.94 Status = Fit
Table 5 shows the overall data of the physical fitness level of KPp female students. A
total of 5 girls (10.2%) were not fit. Meanwhile, 19 girls (38.8%) at fit level and girls with
high fitness level were 21 (51%). The total number of female students scores is 14.18.
Table 5 : Overall Status of Physical Fitness Levels of female students
Gen
der
Total
Status
score
Number
of students
Perce
nt
Fema
le
Not Fit
8-11
5
10.2
Fit
12-14
19
38.8
High
15-17
25
51
49
100
Total
Mean Total Score = 14.18 Status = Fit
Graph 1 shows the graph of different physical fitness level based on percentage
composition between KPp male and female students. There are 56.7% of male and 51% of
female were in high level and 9% of male student were very high. Around 10% male and
female students were not fit and 23.9% of male students in fit level less than female students
about 38.8%.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
293
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Graph 1 : Different physical fitness level between KPP Male and Female Students
Graph 2 shows the overall percentage of physical fitness levels of KPP students. A
total of 10.35% is at a very high level of fitness and 30.17% is at a high level of fitness.
More than fifty percent is at a vibrant level of 54.31%. While the less active students were
5.17%.
Graph 2 : Percentage of overall physical fitness level of KPp students
Discussion and Conclusion
Based on the research conducted, some conclusions can be made. Firstly, the KPp
male students who were at high fitness level are more than 38 (56.7%) compared to the
active fitness level of 16 (23.9%) students. In the less active category, 7 (10.4%) students
were more than the students at the very high levels of 6 (9%) students.
Secondly, for girls, there was no student in the category of very high fitness levels.
Half of them were at the high levels of 25 (51%) students. 19 students at active level
(38.8%) and 5 students (10.2%) less active.
Thirdly, the overall fitness level of the students of KPP of 116 students was at a
vibrant level (54.31%) while the fitness level of very high is 10.35% and the fitness level of
high is 30.17%. The rest is at a less active level (5.17%).
Fourth, the comparisons made between KPP male and female students show that
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
294
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
there is little difference in the percentage of high fitness levels, both of which exceed 50% of
the total gender. However, in view of the overall percentage of the fitness level of KPP
students, their fitness status is at a vibrant fitness level of (54.31%). This can also be seen at
the mean number of male students’ overall score of 14.94 (active status) and mean female
students’ overall score of 14.18 (active status).
Based on the data, it shows that the physical fitness level of male and female students
is at a vibrant level. Accordingly, students need to be exposed to fitness exercises so that they
can improve their physical fitness levels at a better level. According to Wee Eng Hoe (1997),
cardiovascular and muscle endurance exercises such as fartlek, pause and circuit training are
appropriate to improve the physical fitness level of an individual.
References
Clarke, D.H. 1976. Application of measurement of health and physical education.
Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey: prentice Hall, Inc.
Corbin C.B. & Lindsey R. 1998. Concept of physical fitness with laboratories (6th ed).
Dubuque, Iowa: Wm. C. Brown Publisher.
Pollock M.L. 1993. Quantification of endurance training programs in exercise and sport
science
review,. Vol. 1, Ed., J.H. Wilmore. New York.
Bahagian Pembangunan Kurikulum. 2016. Panduan Standart Kecergasan Fizikal
Kebangsaan
Untuk Murid Sekolah Malaysia. Kementerian Pendidikan Malaysia
Wee Eng Hoe. 1997. Kecergasan Satu Panduan Hidup. Fajar Bakti Snd. Bhd. Shah Alam
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
295
Suryanika Ramadani, Burhanudin Milama, Nanda Saridewi
Department of Chemistry Education, Post Graduate School, Indonesian University of
Education, Setiabudi Street No. 229, Bandung, Indonesia
Program Study of Chemistry Education, Islamic State Syarif Hidayatullah University, Ir,
Juanda Street No. 95, Ciputat, Indonesia
e-mail: anika.ramadhani@gmail.com
Abstract. Evaluation is a systematic process and continue, produce a data such as score as an
information used to know the quality of students’, and then used to increase quality of education.
One of the kind of evaluation that used to measure the quality of students’ is national examination
(UN). The aim of this study is to analyse quality of chemistry question on UN at senior high school
in 2012 base on revise Bloom’s taxonomy and the compatibility with competition standard/SKL.
The analyses of chemistry question in UN include analysis of cognitive aspect (1), compatibility
with competition standard/SKL (2), and proportion of cognitive aspect in each competition
standard/SKL (3). The method used in this study is descriptive qualitative. Result show that the
chemistry question UN in 2012 has 5 cognitive aspects, remembering (C1)–evaluating (C5),
proportion of question in each aspect are, remembering (C1) 10%, understanding (C2) 45%,
applying (C3) 35%, analyzing (C4) 7,5%, and evaluating (C5) 2,5 %. The compatibility of
chemistry question UN with SKL is 92,5%. Generally, most of chemistry question UN in senior
high school in 2012 categories in low order thinking level, and only a few of question in high order
thinking, all question appropriate with SKL, and proportion of cognitive domain of chemistry
question in each SKL is not balance.
Keywords: National examination, Competition standard, Revise Bloom’s taxonomy, Chemistry
question
Introduction
Evaluation is a process to collect data and process an information to make decision
(McMillan, 2008). Collected data from evaluation can use to process of making judgments
about the merit, value, or worth of educational programs, projects, materials, or techniques
(Dominic F, 2005). Shortly, evaluation can define as a systematic process and continue,
produce a data such as score as an information used to know the quality of students’, and
then used to increase quality of education.
One aspect in evaluation of curricula is assessment of students learning process.
There are several tools to assess quality of students learning process, such as using assessment.
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
In Indonesia the final assessment of students to pass each grades in school are using national
examination (UN). National examination aims to evaluate students learning process to
attainment national education standard. One subject that assess in national examination at
senior high school is chemistry.
According to ministry of education and cultural number 66 at 2013, In Indonesia
assessment of students’ competency include cognitive, affective and skill. Cognitive is one
aspect that assess in national examination (e.g. chemistry question). The target of assessment
in national examination according to the role ministry of Indonesian republic number 19 in
2005 focus on cognitive aspect.
National standard of education on the government roles (PP) no 19 in 2005
describe about standard competition of education/SKL (Fattah, 2012). The purpose of SKL
use as a criteria of evaluation in order to make a decision about standard graduated of
students’ in each levels’ of education. The SKL was developed by BSNP.
In the national education system, the purpose of education in school classified by
using Bloom’s taxonomy. Blooms’ taxonomy classified into 6 level’s remember (C1),
understand (C2), apply (C3), analyse (C4), synthesis (C5), and evaluate (C6) (Sudijono,
2011). In 2001 Anderson and research group revise Blooms’ taxonomy by added one
procedural aspect and changed level’s of Bloom taxonomy at evaluate from (C6) into (C5)
and synthesis from (C5) into (C6), and also change synthesis into create (Anderson, 2001).
One of factors that use to know the quality of instrument of test (e.g chemistry
question) its’ should be given an accurate figure about students’ understanding about one
subject. Its’ difficult to write test, because its’ should appropriate with aspects, and the aims
of question for evaluation correct (J. Steven, 2002).
In order to evaluate education such as students’ learning process and quality of
education, chemistry question should assess all of cognitive aspect. This paper analyse
chemistry question of national examination in cognitive aspect and the compatibility with
competition standard.
Experimental methode
The method used in this study is descriptive method. While sample for this study is
document of national examination on chemistry question in 2009. Instrument that used in
this study is the relevancy of solving phase of chemistry question with cognitive domain
(revise Blooms’ taxonomy) and compatibility of question base on competition standard
(SKL) of chemistry which developed by BNSP.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
297
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
In this study calibration of instrument used credibility test and dependability test
(Sugiyono, 2011). Credibility test using triangulate data which consist of supervision of 2
expert and dependability test is by checking and auditing of data.
Result and discussion
Result
The result of this study classified into 2 part; the analyses cognitive domain of
chemistry question base on revise Bloom’s taxonomy and compatibility of chemistry question
in SKL.
Analysis cognitive domain of chemistry question in UN base on revise Bloom’s taxonomy
The domain of chemistry question analyse using revise Bloom’s Taxonomy. The
result showed that chemistry question held in 5 domain, remember, understand, apply,
analyse, and evaluate. The result showed in Table 1. And the result also classified into 2
levels’ low order thinking (LOT) and high order thinking (HOT).
Table 1. Cognitive domain of chemistry question base on revise Bloom’s Taxonomy.
Cognitive
Domain
Rememb
er
Understa
nd
Apply
Analyze
Evaluatio
n
Create
Total
Low
Total of Percent Order
Questio age
Thinki
n
(%)
ng
(%)
4
10
10
18
45
45
14
3
35
7.5
35
1
2.5
40
100
High
Order
Thinki
ng
(%)
7.5
2.5
90
10
The percentage of proportion of cognitive dimension in national examination
chemistry question in 2012 showed in figure 1.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
298
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Figure 1. Cognitive domain of chemistry question base on revise Bloom’s Taxonomy.
Compatibility of chemistry question in SKL
Compatibility of chemistry question in each cognitive domain on 8 competition
standard (SKL) which developed by BNSP show in Table 2.
Table 2. Compatibility of chemistry question in SKL and cognitive domain
Cognitive Dimension
S
KL
1
2
3
8
4
4
5
6
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
T
otal
The compatibility of chemistry question in SKL and cognitive domain showed in figure 2.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
299
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Figure 2. Compatibility of chemistry question in SKL and cognitive domain
Discussion
The result in cognitive domain get through triangulation data from 2 expert, and the
score was 0,875. According to statistic which development by Banerjee, the score showed
that two expert has a good criteria (Banerjee, 1999)
According to Table 1, chemistry question on national examination in 2012 at
cognitive domain base on revise Bloom’s taxonomy has 5 domain, remember (C1),
understand (C2), apply (C3), analyse (C4), and evaluation (C5) levels. There are no question
in create (C6) level. Question in create level is very rare, because this level emphasize in
originality (Anderson and Kratwohl, 2001). In the other hand, it’s difficult to assess
cognitive dimension in domain create (C6) on multiple choice question (Wei-Hua Land and
Chiou-Lan Chern, 2010).
The type of question in national examination (UN) (e.g. chemistry question) is
multiple choice. Base on Figure 1, most of chemistry question (80%) assess in understand
(C2) and apply (C3) domain. Generally, assessment in multiple choice using to assess
students learning process are in domain understand and apply (Meyer, 2002; Azhar, 2005).
Almost 90% chemistry question in UN assess low order thinking (LOT). The
question in LOT assess the basic concept of chemistry, in this level student hasn’t ability to
connect the basic concept with the phenomenon in daily live (Karamustafaoglu, 2003). In
the other hand, only 10% chemistry question that assess in high order thingking (HOT).
According to Table 2, all chemistry question has compatibility with competition
standard (SKL) which developed by BNSP. However, the distribution of cognitive domain
in each SKL is not balance. Base on the Figure 2, the composition of cognitive domain in
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
300
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
each SKL very diverse. The SKL that has varieties cognitive domain are SKL 1, SKL 2, SKL
3, SKL 4, SKL 7, and SKL 8. . In the other hand, SKL 5 and SKL 6 only assess one
cognitive dimension.
Base on Figure 2, SKL 3 classified into good quality, because that SKL can assess
question in low order thinking and high order thinking, in the other hand SKL 5 and 6
classified into poor quality, because just assess question in one and also in low order thinking
(LOT).
Conclusions
Generally, proportion of cognitive domain in chemistry question on national
examination at 2012 are in remember (C1)-evaluation (C5) level, and most of question
(90%) in low order thinking level (LOT) and only a few of question (10%) in high order
thinking level (HOT).
All chemistry question appropriate with competition standard which develop by
BNSP, but the distribution of chemistry question in SKL not balance, because each SKL do
not contain question in each cognitive domain.
References
Anderson, Lowrin W, dan David R Krathwohl. (2001). “A Taxonomy for Learning,
Teaching and Assessing Second Edition”. United State: Longman.
Benerje, Mousumi dan Beyond Kappa. (1999). Using Revised Bloom's Taxonomy to
Analyze Reading Comprehension Questions on the SAET and the DRET.
Contemporary Educational Research Quarterly Vol. 18.
E, Meyer Richard. (2002). “Rote Versus Meaningful Learning”. Theory Into Practice Vol.
41 No 4.
F, Dominic Gullo. (2005). “Understanding Assessment and Evaluation in Early Childhood
Education”. New York and London: Teacher College Press Columbia University.
Fattah, Nanang. (2012). “Sistem Penjaminan Mutu Pendidikan”. Bandung: PT Remaja
Rosdakarya.
Hua, Wei Lan dan Chiou-Lan Chern. (2010). A Review of Interatrer agreement Measures.
The Canadian Journal of Statistik Vol. 27, No 1.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
301
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
J. Steven, Osterlind. (2002). “Constructing Test Items: Multiple-Choice, ConstructedResponse Performance, and Other Formats”. New York, Boston, Dordrecht,
London, Moscow Second Edition. Kluwer Academic Publishers.
Karamustafaoglu, Sevilay, Serkan Sevim, Orhan Karamustafaoglu, dan Salih Cepni. (2003).
Analysis of Turkish High-School Chemistry-Examination Questions According to
Bloom’s Taxonomy. Chemistry Education: Research and Practice Volume 4.
McMillan, J.H. (2008). “Assessment Essentials for Standards-Based Education”. Thousand
Oaks, CA: Corwin Press.
Nana Sudjana. (2011). “Penilaian Hasil Proses Belajar Mengajar”. Bandung: PT Remaja
Rosdakarya.
Şevki, Hakan Ayvaci dan Ali Turkdogan. (2010). Yeniden Yapılandırılan Bloom
Taksonomisine Göre Fen ve Teknoloji Dersi Yazılı Sorularının İncelenmesi. Journal
of Turkish Science Education: Research and Practice Vol 7 No 1.
Sudijono, Anas. (2011). Pengantar Evaluasi Pendidikan, (Jakarta: PT Raja Grafindo
Persada.
Sugiyono. (2011). “Metode Penelitian Kuantitatif Kualitatif dan R&D”. Bandung: Alfabeta.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
302
Ahmad Syaikhu
Jakarta State University, Awardee Budi DN (LPDP)
e-mail: ahmadsyaikhuunj@gmail.com
Abstract. The advancement of technology and information in the 21st century has brought about
changes in various aspects of life. Education became part of the experience of the swift progress. In
that context, education must be able to answer the challenges of technological advances and
information in interesting and contextual learning. The next lesson is expected to come up with a
form that accommodates that progress if it does not want to be left behind. One of the advances in
technology adopted in learning activities is the utilization of Serious Game (SG). SG offers an
alternative to formal and informal learning, which can give an interest in young people who are
increasingly massive using technology and provide variations on monotonous learning in schools and
universities. This paper aims to observe at the description of the serious game through some relevant
research (meta-research). Serious game research has been done in various fields of science,
economics, health, security, to education. This paper focuses more on the serious game description
in education. The study then explains that in designing and using serious games in education,
researchers should use needs analysis both from the educational point of view and the technology
point of view used. It is hoped that through the use of serious games in education we can get
effective, fun, and immersion learning.
Keywords: Serious Game, Learning Environment
Introduction
Learning in the 21st century relates to learning based on advances in information
technology and communication. Knowledge can be accessed in a fast time where and
whenever. Teachers, lecturers and instructor are challenged to be more creative and
innovative, of course by empowering the progress of the present technology. One of the 21st
century learning products is the use of games as a medium of learning. The use of games in
learning is often called the serious game (SG). According to the observations of many
researchers, serious game is thought to address both the cognitive and affective dimensions of
learning (O'Neil, Wainess & Baker, 2005), SG enables learners to adapt while learning
according to cognitive needs and provide learning motivation (Malone, 1981).
Historically, SG has been around for more than 40 years. In 1968 Clark Abt gave
the title to his book "Serious Game", Clark describes his work in 1960 that examines game
wars (in which dramatic scenarios are combined with mathematical analysis and group
interaction) and simulations to train managers, students and teachers in the development of
educational curricula, school system planning, industrial management and technology
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
planning and forecasting. According to him, SG has an explicit educational purpose by
prioritizing caution and is not intended to merely play, but it also does not include an
element of play, which is entertaining. (Abt 1970, p 9).
Meanwhile, SG includes mental contests, playing with computers according to
certain rules, using entertainment and further government or corporate training, education,
health, public policy, and strategic communication goals (Zyda, p.25). Serious games are
defined as digital games and equipment with an educational design agenda and outside
entertainment (Sorensen & Meyer 2007, p.559). SG encompasses multidisciplinary sciences
in a practical setting.
SG has the goal of using new gaming technology in education or training. Answering
the educational, therapeutic and social impact of built-in digital games "(Felicia 2009, p.6).
In general, SG is a game created to facilitate education and training in various disciplines. In
learning especially the SG is needed to raise the spirit of student learning and facilitate
teachers in doing their duties.
This paper then attempts to review the SG in the learning environment. The learning
environment includes various aspects of learning, space, tools, communities that can improve
skills and increase knowledge. The learning environment leads learners and teachers to the
spirit of intellectual activity to gain knowledge. Observing the learning environment is
expected to become more contextual and meaningful learning.
Literature Study
Serious Game
SG is understood as a game that has a purpose. In other words, this game is made
not only as entertainment, but as an interesting interactive media to support learning in a
broad sense. "(Batu 2008, p. 9). As in general learning the SG design was developed using an
instructional design approach so that it has a clear purpose. The learning materials in this
context will be considered SG if they have game attributes, involve assigned challenges, and
employ some form of positive and / or negative reward system. (definition of the Fifth Year
/ ITSEC Serious Game Showcase20).
More specifically, SG is a computer-based game that has a primary purpose in
addition to entertainment (Michael & Chen, 2005). However, many definitions state that SG
is a goal-directed and includes competitive activities (against computers, other players, or
self) done within an agreed framework of rules (Lindley, 2004). In addition, the game will be
directed measurably and given feedback to enable players to monitor the progress of the
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
304
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
students toward the goal (Prensky, 2001). Above all, SG is a game that has learning
objectives (whether explicit or not), becomes an interesting interactive medium, and has some
game elements.
Learning Environment
The environment is the space or place of a person doing the activity. The
environment allows one to interact with one another, interact with others, nature, tools, and
technology. Discussions about the learning environment begin with physical space, virtual
equivalents, or a set of organizational principles that originate from conventionally influenced
models. Either class, virtual realm, or chat room in the learning management system, this core
place has connections to other places and sources. Even the technology can also provide an
interactive and in-depth experience, connecting various languages, traditions, knowledge and
so on.
The learning environment greatly influences learning. The idea of a learning
environment implies a setting where intent and design can not explain everything that
happens; some elements escape from control or at least undesirable. The environment, then,
is a deliberate and unintentional mixture, a combination of planned and unexpected events.
To some extent, traditional teaching in conventional classrooms can support these dynamic
students can be given the task of following directions that show mastery but also imagination
and creativity.
Meanwhile, the roots of the whole movement of children turn to the child-centered
John Dewey philosophy, current educational research and new conceptions of new student
achievement add to the significance and urgency of its appeal. As a sample ASCD, a
Partnership for 21st Century Expertise Members, has joined more than 30 leading education,
health, arts and community organizations to build Whole Child initiatives that encourage
schools and communities to work together to create a learning environment that enables
children to be healthy, safe, involved, supportive, and challenging. (ASCD: Whole Child
website. Http://www.wholechildeducation.org/partners/).
Develop Serious Game in Learning Environment
Developing SG in a learning environment is an attempt to adopt games in learning.
This can be done by reviewing the various aspects required. In SG it is recommended that the
game be designed with a series of instructional goals. The goal is to be able to lead learners to
the expected learning objectives include the expected learning ability. In developing a serious
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
305
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
game in the learning environment, it includes the identification of games available to meet the
learning objectives of the learners, analyzing the best ways to be integrated into the contextual
lesson giving the learning reference.
SG products in the learning environment include, educational games, simulation,
virtual reality, alternative purpose games, edutainment, digital game-based learning, immersive
learning, simulations, social impact games, persuasive games, games for change, games for
good, synthetic learning, environments, and game-based.
Designing games for learning involves applying best practice guidelines. According to
Malone and Lepper (1987), there are four key attributes of an SG. Challenges, Curiosity,
Control, and Fantasy. First, Challenge. Challenge is created by having clear and definite goals
that are relevant and achievable by players. Second, Narrative. The use of narrative creates a
context in which the purpose of the game can be understood and achieved. The story
provides meaning and context for learning, contributes to the flow of the game and helps in
remembering and transferring learning (transferring skills and knowledge to new situations).
Like a good story, game narration will usually have characters, challenges, problems to be
solved along the way and resolution.
Third, Control. Feelings of self-determination and control are powerful motivators
in the game. Well-designed games produce a strong sense of contingency and give players
choice. When players make choices that produce powerful effects, it enhances their sense of
personal control. While designing a serious game to learn, it's important to avoid gaming
features that will negatively impact the player's sense of control. deadlock, closed loop and
back-to-the-start mechanism. All of this will prolong the learning time and reduce the main
skills of the game-based learning approach, motivation and engagement, and replace it with
frustration.
Fourth, Fantasy. The fantasy element contributes significantly to the intrinsic
engagement and motivation provided by the game. In a serious game, fantasy elements must
integrate with the material covered (Dodge, 2000). Research shows that endogenous
fantasies, where learning content is closely intertwined in game narrative, have a positive
effect on learning outcomes (Ricci, K. et al., 1996).
Methodology
This research uses meta-research method. The research used to see the research
positions related themes that want to be reviewed and concluded. The author examines some
serious game-related research in learning. The authors develop qualitative meta-research is
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
306
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
descriptive to see new trends related to the development of serious games in the learning
environment.
Finding
The first research, relevant research conducted by Pieter Wouters Erik Van Der
Spek Herre Van Oostendorp Institute for Information and Computational Science, Utrecht
University, The Netherlands, Practice on Serious Game Research: A Pespective Review of
Learning Outcomes. The researcher outlines the practice in serious game research by
reviewing 28 studies with empirical data from the learning outcomes perspective. Researchers
looked at cognitive, motor skills, affective and communicative learning outcomes. In general,
serious games are effective in improving cognitive learning outcomes. serious games for
motor skills training and attitude changes are also promising. Finally, little evidence has
recently been found for effectiveness on motivational and communicative learning outcomes.
The second study, titled Framing Serious Adoption Games in Formal Education was
conducted by Sylvester Arnab et al. Their research investigates the serious game in formal
education, initially by concentrating on pedagogical issues from two different but
complementary perspectives, game design and game deployment. Then proceed to check
game-based practices in formal settings and focus on the important role of educators in the
panorama. Next comes a glimpse of certain implementation strategies, collaborations and
game building, opening up new possibilities and ending by offering consideration of some
points for follow up.
This research has sought to frame the adoption of serious games in formal education
by addressing some key pedagogical aspects that arise from discussions in game partner subgroups and collaborative learning. It is believed that adopting some views on the subject is a
useful way of gaining more insight and generating various indications of educators in the
absorption of the serious game, thus supporting the wider adoption of formal educational
settings. It is clear that a number of concrete steps need to be taken in this direction,
including better training for practitioners, simple tools for educational game authoring,
dedicated web-based communities, resources for practitioners, support institutional
structures, scalable access broad to effective pedagogical games, use cases as well as potential
game content.
Through it, game-based environments thrive, and the game experience is set to
become more profound, both by way of game design and through technology involving
players. In the same way, there is a good chance that new developments will emerge. More
explicit developments address the formal learning sector; this may include new tools for
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
307
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
tutors to create personal learning scenarios, intelligent environmental learning guides that
enable educators and students to write and have choreographic experience (de Freitas &
Neumann 2009). In addition, integration tools to support metacognition and also to
encourage collaborative play games. In turn, the issues discussed in this paper are destined to
take on greater meaning. Among the main challenges that lie ahead are related to the
adaptation of the serious game in the cultural context and ensuring the inclusion of all
learners in gaming activities.
The third study, titled Games in Education: Serious Game By Written Mary Ulicsak
Senior researcher, Futurelab. In his research, the authors consider the study to begin with a
brief consideration of the reasons for using games in informal and formal education. Then
consider the various types of digital games that are described as education, in particular. The
report then illustrates the use of their use in some environments: military, health, informal,
vocational and formal education settings. While there are challenges when a serious game is
included in formal education. Thus, three methods are given to assess the appropriateness
and effectiveness of games for teaching. In that context, the authors argue that what is needed
is the equipment for educators, game designers and policymakers that enable the design and
assessment of games to be used for educational purposes.
Serious formal education games are used to be motivation and help for high-level
learning or complex skills. Some researchers, especially Gee and Shaffer, argue that gaming,
especially epistemic games is a professional practice model, which is good for teaching and
judging because the best commercial games provide precise challenges and build prior
information, requires problem solving and critical thinking. As for informal learning also
develops because the game is considered appropriate because of their "non-preaching" and
the motivation of learners to play. They are also considered appropriate for a variety of
topics.
However, this practice has not been transferred to the class. Because according to
them, the game of teaching and judging is the ability of the 21st century, such as problem
solving, collaboration, negotiation etc. are unfounded from the current education system.
Currently gaming is more likely to be used if they can be seen to inspire, or there is a direct
link to the curriculum.
Conclusion
Serious games are games that have learning objectives (whether explicit or not),
become an interactive medium of interest, and have some game elements. Serious game is a
medium in learning that is often used in various fields such as, military, health, training, and
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
308
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
of course formal and informal education. A serious game-based education is education that
makes serious games a major part of education that plays an important role in learning.
Serious games in learning have complex challenges and views. In that case, making the
appropriate design in the game's serious practice in learning is a inevitability.
Developing a serious game in a learning environment must define clear instructional
objectives by taking note of clear and measurable learning skills. Then serious game
development requires a game learning design that involves applying best practice guidelines.
According to Malone and Lepper (1987), there are four key attributes of an SG. Challenges,
Curiosity, Control, and Fantasy.
Furthermore, this meta-research study presents an interesting picture of serous games
in education. The first study provides a broad overview, that the serious games in many
researches have a significant effect especially in improving cognitive abilities, motor skills,
attitude changes, motivation, and learning outcomes. The second study underlines the serious
game in formal education requires a number of concrete steps including, better training for
practitioners, simple tools for educational game authoring, dedicated web-based
communities, resources for practitioners, support institutional structures, scalable access
broad to effective pedagogical games, and use cases as well as potential game content. Finally,
what is needed in a serious game is the equipment for educators, game designers and policy
makers that allow the design and assessment of games to be used for educational purposes.
Above all, the new paradigm in running a serious game in a learning environment in
addition to taking into account instructional goals also requires concrete steps and support
from various stakeholders of education, schools, students, teachers, parents, and education
policy stakeholders. As a belief that the serious game is an important part to advance
education in the 21st century that is able to improve various aspects of learning.
Acknowledgment
Acknowledgments to LPDP, Budi Dn, who gave the sponsor to be presented at
ICEMS International Conference UIN Jakarta 2017. So also to STKIP Kusuma Negara as
Home Base writers who provide opportunities and support.
References
Baker, e.l. & Delacruz, G.C., 2008. What Do we Know About Assessment in Games? in
American
educational
research
Association.
Available
at:
www.cse.ucla.edu/products/overheads/AERA2008/baker_assessment.pdf.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
309
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Dodge, B. (2000). Game Appeal: Does age really matter? A WebQuest for Participants in
EDTEC
670.
Available
online
at
http://et.sdsu.edu/wschutt/appeal/indexframe.htm
Egenfeldt-Nielsen, S., 2007. Third Generation Educational Use of Computer Games.
Journal of educational Multimedia and Hypermedia.
Felicia, P., 2009. Digital games in schools: A Handbook for Teachers, European Schoolnet,
euN
Partnership
AiSbl:
belgium.
Available
at:
http://games.eun.org/upload/GIS_HANDBOOK_EN.PDF.
icci, K., Salas, E., and Cannon-Bowers, J.A. (1996). Do computer-based games facilitate
knowledge acquisition and retention? Military Psychology, Vol. 8, 295-307.
Lindley, C.A. (2004). Narrative, Game Play, and Alternative Time Structures for Virtual
Environments. In S. Göbel, U. Spierling, A. Hoffman, I. Iurgel, O. Schneider, J.
Dechau & A. Feix (Eds.), Lecture Notes in Computer Science: Vol. 3105.
Technologies for Interactive Digital Storytelling and Entertainment Heidelberg:
Springer Berlin.
Malone, T. (1981). Toward a theory of intrinsically motivating instruction. Cognitive
Science
Malone, T. W., & Lepper, M. R. (1987). Making Learning Fun: A Taxonomy of Intrinsic
Motivations for Learning. In R. E. Snow & M. J. Farr (Eds.), Aptitude, Learning and
Instruction: Vol. 3. Conative and affective process analyses, 223-253. Hillsdale, NJ:
Erlbaum.
Mayer, i. & bekebrede, G., 2006. Serious games and simulation based e-learning for
infrastructure management. in Affective and emotional aspects of human-computer
interaction: emphasis on gamebased and innovative learning approaches. (ed) M
Pivec. Amsterdam: iOS Press bv.
Michael, D. & Chen, S., 2006. Serious Games: Games that educate, train, and inform,
Course technology inc.
Nielsen report, 2009. How teens use Media: A Nielsen report on the myths and realities of
teen media trends.
Prensky, M. (2001). Digital Game-Based Learning. New York: Mc Graw-Hill.
Sorensen, b.H. & Meyer, b., 2007. Serious games in language learning and teaching-a
theoretical perspective. in Proceedings of the 2007 Digital Games research
Association Conference.
Zyda, M., 2005. From visual simulation to virtual reality to games. Computer.
ASCD: Whole Child website. http://www.wholechildeducation.org/partners/
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
310
Asih Kurniasari, Burhanudin Milama, Nanda Saridewi
UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta, Ir. H. Juanda Street No. 95 Ciputat, 15412,
South Tangerang, Indonesia
e-mail: asihkurniasari3@gmail.com
Abstract. This study aims to develop and to find out the response of teacher and students to the
chemistry learning module oriented of the concept of colloid on local potential in Pandeglang
regency. This research and development use ADDIE (Analyze, Design, Development,
Implementation, and Evaluation) model of development. The data was obtained in description
analysis. The result of this research was the chemistry learning module that contained local potential
Pandeglang regency that related to colloid concept. The products are validated by expert and
practitioners. At the final process, module was assessed by teachers and senior high school students
in Pandeglang regency based on the feasibility of content and material aspect, language aspect, and
presentation graphic aspect. The result of this research showed the percentage of teachers’ assessment
to the module are 82.87% and the percentage of students’ assessment to the module are 77.76%.
The outcomes indicate that the module has a proper category with excellent predicate. Therefore,
the writer suggest that it is necessary to conduct similar research with different materials and areas,
and to know the effectiveness of the modules developed, the research needs to be conducted
extensively.
Keywords: Module Development, Local Potential, Colloid, ADDIE
Introduction
Indonesia is a country that has a geographical diversity, potential resources, sociocultural conditions, and various other diversity contained in each region (Permendikbud
Nomor 81A, 2013, p.4). The way that can be taken to preserve the diversity is through
education. An important and strategic tool in the effort to improve the quality of education
is through books (Permendiknas Nomor 2, 2008, p.1). Books are a type of printed material.
The module is one type of printed material (BSNP, 2010, p.27).
Based on the interview result, there is no chemistry teacher in Pandeglang Regency
that uses teaching materials in the form of module. Commonly used teaching materials are
package books and student worksheet that are already available in the market. Textbooks
tend to be general-purpose, non-programmed, more emphasis on teaching material content,
tend to be informative, unidirectional, broader and more general material coverage, and
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
readers tend to be passive (Munadi, 2012, pp. 99). While modules are usable materials
students independently with minimal assistance from others, made based on a complete
learning program, focused and measurable coverage (Munadi, 2012, p. 99). The research of
Sumarti, Supartono, and Diniy (2014, p.42) shows that learning chemistry using modules
developed by them is effectively implemented.
The results of interviews with students in Pandeglang regency indicate that not all of
the chemicals studied are accompanied by a practicum or discovery process. There is material
that is only learned by assignment to read and memorize, for example, colloidal matter. The
implementation of chemistry learning in schools is guided by the curriculum. The curriculum
at all levels and types of education is developed with the principle of diversification in
accordance with educational units, potential regions, and learners (Undang-undang No. 20,
2003, p. 10). In accordance with the principle, the implementation of learning in schools
should be accompanied by the utilization of the potential of their respective regions.
The local potential is the potential of the specific resources that a region possesses
(Asmani, 2012, p.29; Ahmadi, et al, 2012, p. 1). In a research that have been done by
Hatimah (2006, p.42), the potential local-based learning can be implemented effectively and
efficiently. Based on the results of student interviews in Pandeglang Regency, the potential
information contained in the area has not been given at the time of learning. But according to
them, the information about local potential is very important, because in addition to
providing chemistry learning opportunities, students also know the potential in the area of
students themselves.
One of the regencies in Indonesia is Pandeglang Regency. One of the eight regencys
or cities in Banten, Pandeglang regency is more likely to be the center of agriculture and
livestock (Dinas Peternakan dan Kesehatan Hewan, 2013, p.1). Similarly, in the data of BPS
Pandeglang Regency (2014, p.10) it is noted that Pandeglang Regency is an area that has
potential of agriculture and tourism sector. This statement is also supported by BPS data
(2015, p.56) that 41.67% of the population of Pandeglang Regency work in the agricultural
sector.
Potentials owned by Pandeglang Regency are in the form of natural resource,
potential, human resources, geographical and cultural. These three potentials are part of
nature. Chemistry is a science that includes a family of science, by studying science is
expected to be able to learn self and nature (BSNP, 2006, p 177). One of the chemicals
related to nature is colloid. Based on the results of interviews with teachers and students,
there is no chemical resource that includes local potential. In fact, the existence of diverse
local potentials can be utilized for study materials in learning (Arinto, 2014, p.1). Based on
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
312
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
that explanation, the researcher develops the modul orienting on local potential Pandeglang
Regency in the concept of colloid.
Research Methods
The research and development method is the ADDIE model. Consisting of Analysis,
Design, Development, Implementation and Evaluate (Branch, 2009, p.2). The processes and
data obtained during the study are described.
Data collection techniques are document studies, interviews, validation, and
questionnaire responses of teachers and students. Potential data of Pandeglang Regency is
obtained from the results of literature studies and interviews with several offices and business
actors that manage the potential of Pandeglang Regency.
Result and Discussion
Research activities begin from the analysis phase. At this stage, the performance gap
analysis is conducted by conducting literature study and direct study on potential availability
of Pandeglang Regency. Based on the results of literature study it is known that Pandeglang
Regency has potential on the aspect of natural resources, human resources, geography,
historical, and culture.
Furthermore, the literature study data reinforced, its validity by conducting direct
studies in the form of interviews with local government and business actors utilizing
identified potentials. The information required to support the content to be included in the
module. Based on the results of literature studies and direct studies known potential
Pandeglang Regency is generally found in the fields of agriculture, livestock, plantation,
marine and fisheries, and tourism.
The results of literature studies and direct studies serve as a basis for determining the
material to be included in the module. Material selection was done by examining competency
standards and basic competency which is generally related to the identified potential
(Ahmadi, et al, 2012, pp. 169-170). The material chosen in the module is the material of the
colloidal system. Furthermore, analysis of potential Pandeglang's relevance with colloidal
system material was done by conducting discussions with experts to determine the validity of
the results of the analysis.
Based on the results of literature studies and direct studies, the analysis results of
potential Pandeglang Regency relevance to colloidal system. It is concluded that there are
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
313
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
some potential of Pandeglang Regency related to colloidal system material, so it can be used
as a chemistry teaching material in school. The same is also expressed in the research of
Sumarti et al. (2014, p.42) that the local-oriented colloidal module has been used in valid
and effective learning.
Some potential Pandeglang Regency and its utilization that can be associated with
the colloid system include Cimanuk rice, taro beneng, soybean, cassava, coconut, palm,
rubber, duck eggs, large livestock, seaweed, and freshwater fish cultivation are included in the
potential of natural resources, coastal tourism and electric steam power plant in Labuan area
with the background of utilizing the waters including geographical potential, and figures that
manage some natural resources such as taro beneng management are included in the potential
of human resources.
Furthermore, the researcher determines the material in accordance with the potential
of the identified Pandeglang Regency, which is illustrated in the research objectives. The
purpose of this research is to develop a colloidal learning module that includes local potential
information of Pandeglang Regency and its utilization on colloidal material. The objectives
that have been compiled are further translated into instructional objectives that illustrate the
outline of the module content.
After the outline of the module's designed and information about the character of
the students collected, the researcher then identifies the resources needed to carry out the
development process. In addition, analysis of competency standards and basic competency
material of colloidal system is done. That used to produce learning indicator that will be
achieved after studying the module and outline of sub-material that will be included in the
module.
Armed with the indicators development guidance according to BSNP (2010), learning
indicators generated in competency standards or basic competency analysis are then used to
design the form of learning activities to use the module, the design is illustrated in the form
of strategy or delivery system. The delivery system tailored to the competencies of Local
Excellence Based Education. The final step in the analysis phase is to plan the development
process in the form of time schedule.
The design stage is the beginning for the researcher to put the idea in the form of the
module's initial design. In the analysis phase of competency standards or basic competency
generated learning indicators, the material colloidal system grouped into 4 learning activities.
Content analysis was done at the beginning of the design phase, activity were done are
analyzing potential content of Pandeglang Regency related to learning indicators and
colloidal system material, then the indicators were described in the form of learning activities,
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
314
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
tasks, sub-materials in the module, potential content of Pandeglang Regency related to
colloidal systems, as well as related local potentials. In addition, evaluation was also done.
After the content and evaluation to be listed are available, then select the module format that
contains the quality elements of the module. Among the elements of the module quality are
format, organization, attractiveness, letter size, empty space, and consistency (Daryanto,
2013, p.13). The module consists of cover page, introduction, table of contents, module
position map, concept map, introduction, learning activity, evaluation, answer key, references,
glossary, attachment and author biography (Daryanto, 2013, pp. 25-26 ).
Each part of the learning activities in the module contained potential information of
Pandeglang Regency related to the description of the submitted material. For the example in
the second learning activities of materials colloidal species, the potential that is mentioned is
jojorong cake which is typical food of Pandeglang Regency.
In the learning activities there are also tasks, experimental activities, competence
columns of local excellence, columns let's find out, column info area, motivation column,
summarize, practice questions and hints assess the exercise questions. The assigned tasks,
experiments, and competencies of local excellence are formulated based on a review of the
learning indicators and the results of identification of the Local Excellence Based Education
indicators that can arise from the expected learning indicators. At the end of the module is
the final evaluation, the key to check the competency standard control, practice questions and
final evaluation, references, glossary, attachment, and author biography. After the initial draft
module has been designed and before validating in the stage development, further correction
by the lecturers both in terms of content and materials, language, and presentation graphics.
The third stage is the development stage, the researcher conducts a discussion with
the lecturer of the evaluation expert on the task and practicum, validates the module on the
lecturer of the material experts, the educational expert, and three chemistry teachers in
Pandeglang Regency, prepares the Lesson Plans, and performs a response questionnaire
teacher
and
student.
The most dominant suggestions on the module are material content, term consistency,
spelling, and typography of module contents. There is content material that changes, either in
the form of additional information, until removed in the content. The use of language and
typography is one component that has a lot of attention validator, there are some words that
occur spelling errors or the use of language that is less communicative so that needed
improvement. Feedback and validator input then used as material to revise the draft module
so that the generated module was ready to be tested.
After validation was done, lesson plan was created to simulate the use of modules in
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
315
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
the class. The preparation of learning activities in lesson plan is based on the content
contained in the module. After validation and lesson plan were complete, then carried out the
implementation phase, that is by conducting field trials. Field trials were conducted using
modules in classroom learning, as well as requesting assessment of 5 teachers on developed
modules. After the learning was done, the researcher performs the evaluation stage by
spreading the student response questionnaire and teacher response questionnaire.
Questionnaires were distributed to 33 students who had studied using modules and 5
chemistry teachers who had read and corrected modules.
Percentage assessments of teachers and students using teacher and student response
questionnaires can be reviewed in the following figure:
Figure 1. Assesment of teachers and students toward module orienting on local
potential Pandeglang Regency
Both teacher and student responses show the highest results of the presentation
graphics compared to the other two aspects. The statement item that gets the highest score is
"Illustration and picture make studying colloid easier". This shows that the module
developed has a user friendly character, because according to Widodo and Jasmadi (2008,
p.53) teaching materials that have user friendly character in general, organizing between
content and illustrations (such as images) is intended for ease of learners when using it. As
well as the statement item "Illustrations and images according to the material". The
elucidation of the statement item, it can be said that the module developed has the self
instructional character, because the module that has the properties are listed examples and
illustrations that support the clarity of the material described (Daryanto, 2013, p.9).
The statement item that get the lowest percentage of teachers on the graphical
aspects of the presentation is the sub aspect of the layout with the statement item "The
layout of the material, pictures, tables, and pages, proportional" with 70%. Percentage of
criteria is quite good, as well as the questionnaire shows the lowest percentage of assessment
is the sub-aspect of the layout with the statement item "The layout of the material, images,
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
316
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
tables, and pages, proportional" and item statement "Numbering tables, drawings, and pages
are ordered, true and consistent, respectively 76.51% including very good category.
Furthermore, teacher and student respons to the linguistic aspect occupy the second
assessment percentage, which is 82.5% and 77.08% with very good category. The statement
item that has the highest percentage based on the students' appraisal is the aspect of the
simplicity of writing language that is equal to 81.81%, which is categorized very well with
the statement item "This module already use language that is easy to understand".
Similarly with the percentage of teacher assessments, the simplified aspects of writing
language get the highest score. The highest score item is "The language used in the
communicative module and in accordance with the level of student development" and the
statement "Sentences used in the module are easy to understand" with each 85%. Percentage
rating in very good category. With the election of the grain of the statement can be seen that
the module developed is user friendly. It means that module is already using language that is
easy to understand (Widodo and Jasmadi and Jasmadi, 2008, p.52) and the module is self
instruction because the module has been using a fairly simple language communicative
(Widodo and Jasmadi, 2008, p.50).
The lowest percentage of the teacher's response to the language aspect is in the subaspect of the clarity of the writing language, in which "The sentence used is in accordance
with the enhanced Indonesian rule", item "Generally the paragraph in the module has the
main idea so that the information conveyed is clear," and item "The words and sentences
used in the module do not generate multiple interpretations" with each percentage rating of
80%. The percentage is in very good category. Although the grain received the lowest rating,
it is still a very good category, meaning that the module developed has fulfilled the linguistic
criteria, because according to Daryanto (2013, pp. 49) the paragraphs written in the module
should lead to a single point of thought contained by the main sentence.
The lowest percentage of students' assessment of the language aspect is in the sub
aspect of the clarity of the language of writing the statement item "Words and sentences in
the module do not give rise to double meaning" that is equal to 71.21% with good enough
category. Although the percentage of these items get the lowest rating percentage but it is still
quite good category, it means that the language used in the module does not give rise to
double
meaning.
Furthermore, the highest percentage of teacher assessments on the content and content
feasibility aspect is the sub aspect of the involvement of the students in the learning activity
with the highest percentage of grains "The existence of the assessment of exercise questions
can be used to evaluate the success of learning independently" that is 90% with very good
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
317
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
category.
Assessment manual exercises are listed with the aim of enabling students to
independently assess their abilities after studying the module, as well as in the assessment
guidance there is feedback on assessments made by learners. The existence of such feedback
indicates that the module developed is self-assessment (Daryanto, 2013, pp. 10).
The lowest valuation aspect on the content and material feasibility aspect is the sub
aspect of the material in the module, the statement item "Information presented in
accordance with the development of modern science" with the percentage of assessment of
75% with very good category. While the statement point states that "This module is
interesting to learn because materials, tasks, labs and problems related to the potential of
Pandeglang”. This statement get 85%, percentage of assessment with very good category.
In contrast to the percentage of teacher assessments of the modules developed, the highest
percentage of student ratings on modules on the content and material feasibility aspects is in
the sub aspect of the material in the module, with the highest statement item of 89.39% is
statement "This module is interesting because there are materials, tasks and practice
questions related to potential in Pandeglang Regency ". This is because some respondents
thought that learning to use potentially oriented colloidal modules of Pandeglang Regency is
interesting because in addition to studying colloidal system, they also know the potential
contained in their own area.
The lowest percentage of assessment is the user guide aspect, the statement item
"Concept maps in the module can help understand the contents of the module" that is equal
to 64.39% with good enough category. This is because on the concept map there are still
concepts that have not been listed in the module, it is depicted from the teacher's response
that "Aerosol in the material of colloid types need to be included in the concept map". The
teacher's response by the researchers was taken into consideration to improve the module.
Based on the results of questionnaire responses analysis of the overall teacher,
obtained an average percentage of 82.87%, then the results of the questionnaire responses
data analysis students obtained an average percentage of 77.76%. If the percentage interval
score of 76% to 100% including very good category (Anshori and Iswati, 2009, pp. 73).
Based on teacher and student response, it is known that the module orienting on local
potential of Pandeglang Regency in the concept of colloid is very good.
Conclusion
The modul orienting on local potential Pandeglang Regency was developed using the
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
318
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
ADDIE model. Data obtained during the study were analyzed descriptively. Based on data
processing questionnaire teacher response to modul oriented on local potential Pandeglang
Regency included in very good category with the percentage of assessment 81.87%.
Similarly, the students' responses are very good category with average percentage of
assessment of 77.76%, with content and material feasibility aspects, language, and
presentation graphics each getting 76.57%, 77.08% and 79.62%.
Acknowledgment
Research and development that has been done can not be separated from the
contribution of energy and thoughts of some parties. Therefore, the researchers would like to
express their gratitude to: (1) Agriculture and Livestock Service Office, Marine Agency,
Tourism Office, and Forestry Service of Pandeglang Regency which have provided
information on potential availability of Pandeglang regency, (2) Some business actors that
contribute to manage and manage potential of Kabupaten Pandeglang., (3) Module validator
and module assessment instrument, (4) Principal, chemistry teacher, and science students
grade XI of MAN Pandeglang., (5) Siti Raudotul Fushihah and Daday N. Hidayat, as the
reviewer of this journal.
References
Ahmadi, I. K., Amri, S., dan Elisah, T. (2012). Mengembangkan pendidikan berbasis
keunggulan lokal dalam KTSP. Jakarta: Prestasi Pustaka.
Arinto, S. (2014). Pengembangan modul IPA terpadu berpotensi lokal berbasis multiple
intelegences. (Skripsi). Program Studi Pendidikan Fisika, Fakultas Sains dan
Teknologi, UIN Sunan Kalijaga, Yogyakarta.
Badan Pusat Statistik Kabupaten Pandeglang. (2014). Statistik daerah Kabupaten
Pandeglang 2014. Pandeglang: BPS Kabupaten Pandeglang.
Badan Standar Nasional Pendidikan. (2006). Standar isi untuk satuan pendidikan dasar dan
menengah. Jakarta: BSNP.
Badan Standar Nasional Pendidikan. (2010). Panduan pengembangan indikator. Jakarta:
Kementrian Pendidikan Nasional.
Branch, R. M. (2009). Instructional design the ADDIE approach. New York: Springer.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
319
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Daryanto. (2013). Menyusun modul bahan ajar untuk persiapan guru mengajar. Yogjakarta:
Gava Media.
Dinas Peternakan dan Kesehatan Hewan Kab. Pandeglang. (2013). Rencana kerja Dinas
Peternakan dan Kesehatan Hewan Kabupaten Pandeglang tahun 2013. Pandeglang:
Dinas Peternakan dan Kesehatan Hewan Kab. Pandeglang.
Direktorat Pembinaan SMA. (2010). Juknis pengembangan bahan ajar. Jakarta: Depdikbud.
Hatimah, I. (2006). Pengelolaan pembelajaran berbasis potensi lokal di PKBM. Mimbar
Pendidikan, 1 (XXV), hlm. 39-45.
Jannah, D. F., dan Dwiningsih, K. (2013). Kelayakan Buku Ajar Kimia Berorientasi
Quantum Learning pada Materi Pokok Kimia Unsur untuk Siswa Kelas XII SMA.
Unesa Journal of Chemical Education. 2(2), hlm. 173-180.Badan Pusat Statistik
Kabupaten Pandeglang. (2015). Pandeglang dalam angka 2015. Pandeglang: BPS
Kab.Pandeglang.
Munadi, Y. (2012). Media pembelajaran sebuah pendekatan baru. Jakarta: Gaung Persada.
Peraturan Menteri Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan Republik Indonesia Nomor 81A Tahun
2013 tentang Implementasi Kurikulum.
Peraturan Menteri Pendidikan Nasional Republik Indonesia Nomor 2 Tahun 2008 tentang
Buku.
Sumarti, S.S; Supartono. dan Diniy, H.H. (2014). Material module development of colloid
orienting on local advantage based chemo entrepreneurship to improve students’ soft
skill. International Journal of Humanities and Management Science (IJHMS), 2 (1),
hlm. 42-46.
Undang-undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 20 Tahun 2003 tentang Sistem Pendidikan
Nasional.
Widodo, C. S. dan Jasmadi. (2008). Panduan menyusun bahan ajar berbasis kompetensi.
Jakarta: PT Elex Media Komputindo.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
320
Nurul Afiyattena
Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
Email: nurulfiya1991@gmail.com
Abstract. In the modern world, the use of technology is an important aspect which has received
considerable attention in recent years and has been changing the landscape of language teaching and
learning. The applications technology and Mobile-Assisted Language Learning (MALL) programs
have become a new trend in this era. Especially they role in second language learning instructions
and acquisition. The formerly studies regarding to the effectiveness of teaching using mobile phone
on students vocabulary mastery are widely discussed. While the process of how students acquire
those vocabulary from mobile phone is barely touched. That’s why, the purpose of this study is to
investigate the process of students in acquiring English vocabulary from mobile phone use and
whether the students comprehend the meaning of those vocabularies that they acquire or not. The
design of this study employed study case design. The subject of this study was 7 students at fourth
grade elementary school. The observation and interview were used as data collection. The research
results demonstrated that mobile phone has great potential as an instructional tool in acquairing
English vocabulary. The findings also indicated that the process of acquiring English vocabulary
caused by two factors. The first is psycholinguistic factors and the second is social factors. The
finding indicated that the psycholinguistic factors hold the significant one. It can be seen from the
repetition and exploration did by their own self in acquiring the English vocabulary. While the
social factor such people around them (their parent and friends) have less contribution in assisting
them in acquiring the English vocabulary. Regarding with the comprehension of vocabularies that
they acquired, the findings had suggested that three students understand and know the real meaning
most of the English vocabulary that they gained from daily mobile phone use. While the rest (four)
students knew the words only based on words function without knowing the real meaning of each
English word. Generally findings clearly showed that mobile phone facilitated students in acquiring
English vocabularies independently.
Keywords: Vocabulary Acquisition, mobile phone use
Introduction
Nowdays the overflow the use of technology is very signifcant due to its advance
and its role in every life field. Especially one of its role is as a tool in teaching and learning
activities. Nowadays more computer programs are used in second language (L2) instruction.
Those are Computer-Assisted Language Learning (CALL) and Mobile-Assisted Language
Learning (MALL) which are new realms towards learning a language in general, and learning
and acquiring L2 vocabulary in particular. It means that the use of technology appears the
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
process of acquiring the langauge.
As Krashen (1982, cited in Jarvis, 2013) pointed out that “...in language education
when applied to an electronic environment, unconscious acquisition is almost certainly taking
place through exposure to authentic English from a variety of C-bM. That is why in recent
years, with the development of computer-assisted language learning (CALL) the need and
opportunity for investigating the impact of multimedia on vocabulary acquisition has been
increasing (Nikolova, O.R., 2002, cited in Zaeinab Nafiseh 2012) . According to Arani,
K.A., (2010) “Since mobile assisted language learning (MALL) is derived from the principles
of computer assisted language learning (CALL), it has the capability of providing EFL
learners with the same opportunities for independent...” Therefore, MALL manifests itself as
a good language teaching and learning tool. As MALL provides learner learn independently
the use of Mobile phones within the classroom has been found to enhance speed in teaching
and learning, provide students with freedom of location and time, enable one-to-one learning
based on individual educational histories or test results; and allow teachers to keep up the
new educational subjects for future education (Oku, M., 2001 cited in Zaunab and Nafiseh
2012). In such those way, children can’t be saparate from technology use. In this case is
mobile phone which has some applications especially the game application. Most of the
applications writen and speaking in English and children often play the game continuously,
and they will receive or acquire some new words. The assumption is that children don’t
aware of how many English vocabularies that they acquire. They just knowing them due to
the use of mobile phone continuously. Some words receptively first and later achieve
productive knowledge. This generally seems to be the case, but according to Schmit (2000)
in language learning, there are usually exceptions. An example of knowing a word
productively (at least in speaking mode) but not receptively in the written mode happened to
some children with a word connected with law.
The following previous studies will highlight the use of technology to the second
language acquisition. The first study was conducted by Hu Hai-peng and Deng Li-jing.
(2007) by their research title is “Vocabulary Acquisition in Multimedia Environment”.
Their purpose research is to investigate the improvement of vocabulary acquisition through
technology. Based on their research finding, “Vocabulary acquisition under multi-media
environment can improve the vocabulary teaching efficiency and extend students’ vocabulary,
and it is also of great help in improving students’ English level...” (P.59) . Not to mention
the application of “CALL and CALT practice make a positive aspect in students’ acquisition
and give them more autonomy in language learning.” (P. 58). The second study was
conducted by Moghtada Abbasi and Masoud Hashemi by their research title is “The
impact/s of Using Mobile Phone on English Language Vocabulary Retention”. Their
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
322
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
purpose of research is to know does using mobile phones by intermediate EFL learners have
a significant effect on the learners' vocabulary retention? And is there a significant difference
between male and female intermediate EFL learners in vocabulary retention while using
mobile phones? Their finding research suggest that Using mobile phones by intermediate
EFL learners have a significant effect on the learners' vocabulary retention and there is no
significant difference between male and female intermediate EFL learners in vocabulary
retention while using mobile phones. The other study was conducted by Haisen Zhang by
his research title is “Reexamining the effectiveness of vocabulary learning via mobile phones”.
One of some purposes of his study is to investigate the effectiveness of the vocabulary
learning via mobile phones. and one of the finding is that students can learn vocabulary more
effectively short-term via mobile phones than with paper material, but the effectiveness can
be only achieved through repeated exposures. (cited in Haisen. P. 205).
Based on some findings above, it can be said that technology especially the use of
mobile phone has significant role in improving, developing, and acquiring students
vocabulary. Mobile phone facilitates the students in learning independently they can practice
and acquire some of the vocabularies through some applications in mobile phones.
Unfortunatelly further investigation whether students understand those vocabularies that they
acquire doesnt explore more by them. Therefore this research attempts to address those
assumptions by investigating how the students acquire English vocabularies from mobile
phone use and whether the students understand the meaning of those words.
Method of the Research
The research design that is employed is case study. This research is only an
investigation of single social unit, namely the chosen students in a certain period of time.
Seven (2 females and 5 males) students of elementary school were the subject of this study.
They were 8 years old. According to their mother and their teacher, they were a talk active,
smart and cheerful children. They often utter some English words. Whereas their mother
and teacher barely taught them English formally. Then their teacher and mother wondered
where do the students get some of the English vocabularies. They can produce some of the
technology words and any other English words. That is why the reseacher interested in
investigate the process of how they acquire the English vocabularies and do they understand
those words or not. The researcher also asked their mother and teacher as secondary
informant in order to complete and support some data. The research conducted at students’
house and school. It conducted from middle of September to the early of January 2017. The
writer positioned herself as non-participant observer. Observation guide, interview and a field
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
323
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
note are used for gaining the data.
The reseacher used the structure interview where some questions had been available
and prepared in order to guide the participant in answering the research questions. The
researcher formulated interview questions into two parts. The first part adressed about the
process of acquiring the English words from mobile phone use, and the second part is
identified whether students understand the meaning of those words or not. When
interviewed, the reseacher did the depth interview in order to dig some informations based
on research questions. This interview held for three times. In interviewing, the reseacher
recorded the participant untterances when answering some questions in order to help the
reseacher when she misses some information later. In addition to the reseacher interviewed
the secondary informant in this case is students’ mother and teacaher the function is to ensure
and strenght the information.
Result
The data suggested that there are two factors in process of students` in acquiring the
English vocabularies. The first factor is psycholinguistic factors and the second is social
factors, but between two, the psycholinguistic factors are the significant one. The
psycholinguistic factors that effected students in acquiring English vocabulary process are:
The process of repetition and their exploration during hold the mobile phone. They always
held the mobile phone and played the game over and over again. Even they didn’t understand
of the vocabularies that they saw and heard, They tried and explored by themselves then they
decided the meaning of those words by their own selves. It can be also said that mobile
phone facilitated them to acquire the English vocabulary independently. Because the process
of repetition fixed in their mind, they remembered those vocabularies for a long time because
it saved in their long-term memory, that is why it also effected to their understanding to the
meaning of some vocabularies that they acquired. The finding of their understanding to some
of the English vocabularies are not good enough because the process of acquiring the
meaning of those words is depended on their own comprehension. They didn’t ask the true
meaning of some words that they acquired to people around them. It causes some
missunderstanding to some vocabularies meaning that they acquired. The social factor that
effect the process of acquiring students English vocabularies is micro social that is their
interaction with their social intercourse. Regarding with the comprehension of vocabularies
that they acquired, the findings had suggested that three students understand and know the
real meaning most of the English vocabulary that they gained from mobile phone use. While
the rest (four) students knew the words based on their function without knowing the real
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
324
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
meaning of each English word. Generally findings clearly showed that mobile phone facilitate
students in acquiring English vocabularies independently even some of students didn’t the
real meaning of each word.
Conclusion
The finding of this study imply that the process of acquiring English vocabulary can
be caused of two factors, the first is psycholinguistic factors and the second is social factors.
The micro social factors that is people interaction in this case is students’ family and friends
is not as significant as psycholinguistic factors that are repetition and imitation of sounds
while using mobile phone. In accordance with the comprehension of meaning of vocabulary
that they acquired, finding indicated that three students understand and know the real
meaning most of the English vocabulary that they gained from mobile phone use while four
students knew the words based on their function without knowing the real meaning of each
English word. The findings also indicated that the reason why the rest stusents didn’t
comprehend those words well are: firstly, he barely asked the meaning of those words to
people around them. Especially their parents, teachers and friends. Their parent and teacher
also didn’t aware of the English words that their children acquired, so they never asked and
fix the wrong meaning that the students produced. Secondly, They comprehended the
meaning of each word just based on their exploration and practice while playing the game.
They tried to push some knobs based on instruction that asked , then they decided the
meaning by their own selves, but generally findings clearly showed that mobile phone
facilitate the students in acquiring English vocabularies independently even it doesn’t merely
they know the meaning of each word truly.
References
Chapelle, A, Carol. (2001). Computer Application in Second Language Acquisition,
Cambridge University Press: UK.
Ellis, nick c. and susan g. sinclair. (2002). Working memory in the acquisition of
vocabulary and syntax: putting language in good order, journal of experimental
psychology, 49a (1), 234-250
Fraenkel, Jack, R, at all. (2012) How to Design and Evaluate Research in Education (8th
edition), McGraw-Hill: New York.
Facer, K., R. Joiner, D. Stanton, J. Reid, R. Hull, D. Kirk. (2004). Journal of Computer
Assisted Learning, 20: 399-409.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
325
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Fitzpatrick, David; Purves, Dale; Augustine, George (2004). "Language and Lateralization".
Neuroscience. Sunderland, Mass: Sinauer.
Hancock, R, Dawson and Bob Algozzine, (2006) Doing Case Study Research, Teachers
College Press: New York.
Huberman, A, Michael, et al. (2014). Qualitative Data Analysis (3rd edition), Sage
Publishing: NewYork.
Harley, T. (2005). The Psychology of Language. From Data to Theory, New York,
Psychology press Translation, vol. 52, p. 13-21.
Harmer, Jeremy. (2001) The Practice of English Langauge Teaching (3rd edition), Pearson
education: England.
Hu Hai-peng, Deng Li-jing. (2007). Vocabulary Acquisition in Multimedia Environment.
US-China Foreign Language, 5, 8, 55-59.
Jarvis , H. (2013). Computer Assisted Language Learning (CALL): Asian Learners and
Users going Beyond Traditional frameworks. Asian EFL Journal, 190-199.
Krashen, Stephen. (2002) Second Language Acquisition and Second Language Learning:
University of Southern California.
Lightbown, Patsy M., and Nina Spada. (2013). How Languages Are Learned. Oxford:
Oxford University Press.
Mehring, Jeff G. (2005). Developing Vocabulary in Second Language Acquisition: From
Theories to the Classroom.
Saran. M, Seferoglu. G. (2010). SupportingForeign Language Vocabulary Learning
Through Multimedia Messages Via Mobile Phones. Journal of Education, 38. 252266
Saville, Muriel –Troike. (2006). Introducing Second Language Acquisition, New York:
Cambridge University Press,
Trask, RL, edited by Peter Stockwell. (2007). Language and Linguistics the Key Concepts
(2nd edition), Routledge: New York.
Thorburry, S. (2002). How to teach vocabulary. England: Pearson Education Limited. A
course in language teaching .
Troike, Muriel Saville, (2006). Introducing second language acquisition, Newyork:
Cambridge University Press.
Yule, George. (2006). The study of Language (The 3rd Edition). Cambridge University
Press: Cambridge.
Zhang, Haisen. (2011). Reexamining the effectiveness of vocabulary learning via mobile
phones. TOJET: the turkish online journal of educational technology, 10, 203-214.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
326
Abdul Gofur, Didin Hafidhuddin, Adian Husaini, Endin Mujahidin
UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta, Indonesia
UIKA Bogor, Indonesia
Email: abdul.ghofur@uinjkt.ac.id
Abstract. The three components of education can not be separated and can not stand alone.
Communities acquire knowledge, skills and other insights not only with formal education, but they
need to obtain other education as a complement, either through informal education or non-formal
education (. In fact, many people are of the view that in order to gain knowledge, skills and become
successful people, it is as if they can only be obtained through formal education. This study aims to
build the concept of non formal education ideal in the perspective of Islamic education. The method
used in this research is descriptive method, through a survey that aims to describe the systematic and
factual about the profile, uniqueness and advantages and disadvantages of Community Learning
Center (CLC) School Master Indonesia (non-formal education conducted at the terminal mosque)
in Depok. From the results of this study can be concluded that the concept of non-formal education
in the perspective of Islamic Education is a business or activity undertaken in a structured manner in
order to develop human resources through the learning of reason, mental, and physical to produce
human devoted, and civilized, which is not limited by time, age, gender, race (ethnicity, heredity),
socio-cultural conditions, economy, and so on. Non-formal education management can not be
distinguished from formal education management, especially in terms of the five main elements of
the education system, namely; goals, educators, learners, curriculum and evaluation. However, nonformal education, as an education that can be an alternative for those who can not follow the formal
education need a flexible management that can be reached by all learners and can receive all elements
of society.
Keywords: formal, non-formal, informal education
Introduction
Data Ministry of Education and Culture of the Republic of Indonesia year
2016/2017, indicating that students who graduated elementary school but did not continue
to junior 964.450 people. elementary school but did not continue to junior 964,450
children. plus the number of students who went to junior high school but did not graduate
38,702 children. This means that there are 1,003,152 Indonesian children who are only
elementary school graduates in 2016/2017 (Kemendikbud 2016/2017: h. 16).
Furthermore, the data of junior high school graduates who did not continue their study to
high school/vocational school are 71,492 children plus high school dropout 36,419 children
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
and drop out of vocational school 72.744 children. So that when added in the academic year
2016/2017, Indonesian children who do not get high school education qualifications or
only hold a junior high school up to 180,655 children. Thus, by 2017 there are 1,183,807
children of the nation who can not fulfill their obligations to implement 9-year compulsory
education (PP No. 47 of 2008).
The above can not be underestimated, because if it continues to happen, the number
of Indonesian children who drop out will continue to increase. Then with the number of
children dropping out of school means it will add children who have to work prematurely. If
they can not be nurtured and can not work, they will spill on the streets into unemployment
and community ills. Such a thing must immediately have a way out, and the way out is
nonformal education whose graduates can be equated with formal education.
The development of non-formal education, which is accommodated by the
Community Learning Center (CLC) can be an alternative to help children who do not have
the opportunity to follow formal education, so that they get a certificate that is equivalent to
a formal school certificate. So they have the same opportunity to get the right as citizens.
As a majority Muslim nation, Indonesian Muslims actually have enormous potential
and resources to develop CLC. Indonesian Muslims have hundreds of thousands of mosques
scattered throughout the country as well as majlis taklim (place of learning) not less in
number from the mosque, all of which can be used to open the CLC, so that it can facilitate
the Muslim children to be able to carry out the obligation to study science effectively and
efficiently. As a model and a study material is the Master School of Indonesia located in the
mosque terminal Depok, West Java. Non-formal education model (CLC) based on mosque.
This study aims to determine and analyze the profile, advantages and disadvantages of the
Master School of Indonesia. Subsequently construct the concept of non-formal education in
the perspective of Islamic Education Science.
The approach used in this research is qualitative, naturalistic inquiry, namely the
collection of data through direct interviews and examination of documents conducted in the
setting /natural setting, meaning without manipulating the subjects studied. And the results
are descriptive which tend to use analysis with inductive approach.
And the results showed that as an educational institution, the Master School of
Indonesia is worthy of being used as a model of non-formal Islamic education, because it
already has elements of education that are managed professionally, namely: goals, educators,
learners, curriculum and evaluation. The five elements are proven and can be used as a
reflection in the development of the concept of non-formal Islamic education.
Furthermore, from the profile, the uniqueness and advantages of the Master School
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
328
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
of Indonesia, as the core of this research is the formation of the concept of non-formal
education in the perspective of Islamic Education, namely: business sections outside the
school system that is managed in a structured and tiered way to develop human nature into a
perfect human through the educational system that includes at least elements: goals,
educators, learners, curriculum and evaluation. The five educational elements are
professionally managed and accountable to all relevant parties. Non-formal education,
however, has characteristics that formal education does not have, that is, flexible.
Research Methods
The method used in this research is descriptive method, through a survey that aims
to describe the systematic and factual research population in the form of social situation in
the Community Learning Center (CLC) of the Master School of Indonesia in Depok City,
which is categorized into three main elements: place, actors and activity that interact
synergistically. Sampling in research using purposive sampling and snowball sampling
technique.
Sources of research data consists of primary data secondary data. Primary data comes
from respondents and informants: 1. Respondents, that is learning citizens who follow the
learning activities at CLC of the Master School of Indonesia, 2. Informants, consisting of
managers, instructors CLC of the Master School of Indonesia, CLC apparatus Depok City,
Depok City Education apparatus, and some community figures in the city of Depok.
Furthermore, secondary data is sourced from CLC document of Master School of Indonesia
in Depok spread in various electronic and print media. The data collection techniques using:
documentation study, participant observation, in-depth interviews, and group discussions.
The data variables unearthed in this study include data on educational objectives, educators,
learners, curriculum (learning materials) and evaluation of education. Of the five variables
described in the indicators as in the table 1.
Table 1. Research Data Grid
NO
VARIAB
LE
1
Aim/goal
INDICATOR
Final destination
Institutional Objectives
Curricular Objectives
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
329
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
2
Teacher
Personality Competence
Social Competence
Pedagogic Competencies
Professional Competence
3
Student
Citizens learn/in put citizens learn
The development of studying citizens
Activeness in learning
Graduate residents learn
4
Curriculu
m
Content/core learning materials
Additional learning materials
Plan the learning process
5
Evaluatio
n
Process evaluation
Evaluate results
Further data analysis is done through three stages, namely: 1) Data reduction by
selecting, sorting and simplifying the data. The researcher selects the collected data, then
summarizes and categorizes the data based on its purpose. The results of the categorization
of data on the issues studied were the initial concept in the group discussion. 2) Presentation
of data, ie construct data in the form of narration and graph or chart, making it easier in data
analysis or problem analysis so that simplify in data analysis or problem analysis. 3)
Withdrawal of conclusions, ie connecting a problem with other problems qualitatively
through discussion, so that found the problems in accordance with existing conditions. The
flow of inferences starts from the analysis of problems in the management of CLC of Depok
Master School of Indonesia, the factors that influence successful institutional management,
and the constraints faced by managers and managers in managing relationships of educational
goals, educators, learners, curriculum (learning materials) and evaluation.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
330
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Research Results and Discussion
Profile of Master School of Indonesia
The Master School of Indonesia is a non-formal education conducted at the terminal
mosque in community learning activities managed by Bina Insan Mandiri Foundation,
which is located at Arif Rahman Hakim road No. 28 Village Depok District Pancoran Mas.
The Master School of Indonesia has inspired much of the management of non-formal
Islamic education, as an alternative education, especially for people who do not have the
opportunity to attend formal education.
As an educational institution, Master School of Indonesia can be used as a model of
non-formal Islamic education, because it already has elements of education that are managed
professionally, namely; goals, educators, learners, curriculum and evaluation. The five
elements are proven and can be used as a reflection in the development of the concept of
non-formal Islamic education.
The five main elements of education that can be in the Master School of Indonesia
can be explained as follows:
Aim
The purpose of education, in this case the Master School of Indonesia categorizes in
three hierarchies, namely: First, the ultimate goal, namely to manifest a perfect human,
faithful, cautious, intelligent, independent, creative and noble character. Man who can
perform his duties on earth as a servant of Allah SWT, became His caliph by imitating the
Prophet Muhammad in all his deeds. Second, institutional or institutional objectives. The
Master School of Indonesia has four institutional goals whose essence is to be able to bridge
the achievement of the ultimate goal, which is to facilitate learners and all elements in the
Master School of Indonesia in order to be able to put "learning culture" into their
personality. Third, curricular objectives, at least contain the competencies to be tested in the
equivalence examination in each level, then added with the competencies needed by the
learners in real life that will be faced after graduating in the education program. So that the
out put and out come (his graduates) can have the opportunity to continue the higher formal
education (if possible) and can live independently with the noble character, knowledge, and
skills possessed.
Educators
Educator, in the Master School of Indonesia he called by the term facilitator tutor.
Conceptually he is good enough in the management of educators, because it already has a
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
331
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
certain size and criteria as the rules apply.
Learners
Learners, in the Master School of Indonesia called by the term residents learn. They,
citizens studying the Master School of Indonesia every year are many and very heterogeneous.
It has graduated many learners with good achievement. Even graduates of Packet C
equivalent (equivalent education High School / Vocational High School), not a few who can
proceed to the famous state college.
Curriculum
The Master School of Indonesia in addition to applying the curriculum the ministry
of education, also adds the needs-based curriculum, the program is based on the needs of
citizens learn, whether in the hard skills such as welding workshop, information technology,
design graphics and others or life skills like a healthy mental attitude as a human being who is
cautious and noble.
Evaluation
The Master School of Indonesia conducts internal and external evaluations. Internal
evaluations are conducted regularly, twice a year, unless there are instidental problems and are
considered very urgent and should involve partners, it can be done at any time. While
external evaluations are made in accordance with agreements with other agencies or agencies
that will evaluate.
Advantages and Disadvantages of Master School of Indonesia
Some things that become more value as well as the shortage of the Master School of
Indonesia, in institutional management as an institution of non-formal Islamic education are
as follows:
Free Education
Free education, it is very necessary presence for the poor whose income is very
limited. Free does not mean that the Master School of Indonesia does not pay for the
education fee, but the learners are not drawn into their contribution to education operations.
All education costs are borne by the management of the Master School of Indonesia, which is
obtained through independent business and from donors. On the other hand, free education
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
332
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
organized by the Master School of Indonesia has become a weak point. Many learners
misunderstand it, by not paying for anything, they instead waste a lot of learning
opportunities provided by the institution.
Flexible Education Process
The process of education is flexible, not rigid in many ways, such as the requirements
of being a citizen of learning, study time and others. So it makes it easy for every child of the
nation to reach it. Non-formal education as an educational alternative for children of the
nation who have shortcomings in certain cases must be able to "reach unreached and serve
the unserved". But this flexibility also, on the other hand, becomes the weak point of the
Master School of Indonesia, which has difficulty in applying the discipline in implementing
various programs.
Education Needs-oriented
Education needs-oriented, the curriculum is based on needs, based on the needs of
citizens learn both in the form of skills (hard skills) such as welding workshop, information
technology, graphic design and others as well life skills such as healthy mental attitudes as
human being cautious and noble character. So the graduates become people who have noble
character and can be useful in society. They can be accepted by the community and can live
independently.
Lifelong Education
Lifelong education, by encouraging and providing facilities to all the people in the
environment to continue to learn. Those who become a big family of the Master School of
Indonesia always encouraged and directed to continue to learn anything, anytime and
anywhere they are. So they really become human learners.
Analysis of Non-formal Education Concept in Perspective of Islamic Education
According to Djarajat (1992) that education as it is commonly understood now is
not in the time of the Prophet. But the efforts and activities carried out by the Prophet in
conveying the call of religion with preaching, conveying the teachings, giving examples,
practicing the skills of doing, motivating and creating a social environment that supports the
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
333
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
implementation of the idea of formation of the Muslim person, have included the meaning
of education in the present sense. Accordingly Arifin (2013) is a mental, moral, and physical
exercise that produces high-culture human beings so education means growing personality
and instilling a sense of responsibility.
Mahmud Yunus (1989) asserted that the history of Islamic Education, previously
did not recognize classroom-based education (school). The learning process, both in the
form of information and skills transfer is very simple, and very flexible. Originally there are
teachers and students, then it can happen the learning process. Almost all educational
processes can be concentrated in mosques. New to the historical era of progress of Islam the
learning process developed in the form of group learning activities.
And during the reign of the Abbasid dynasty, such madrassas were built; madrasah
Nizamiah Baghdad in 1065 AD, madrasah Nuruddin Zanki, An-Nuriyah madrassah in
1167 AD It is thus understandable that Islamic education does not recognize formal,
nonformal or informal education, which is known as school education (madrasah) or outside
school (other than madrasah ).
Thus the concept of education in the perspective of Islamic Education, all units of
education is formal, lawful in the presence of law as a business and activities undertaken in a
structured manner in order to develop the potential nature of human through the learning of
intellect, mental, and physical to produce human devoted, and cultured (civilized), which is
not limited by time, age, gender, race (tribe, heredity), socio-cultural conditions, economy,
and so on. So it is not true, if it is understood that education can be handled carelessly, all the
educational process must be managed seriously and professionally in the sense of
accountability, even to the Hereafter when we face the tally in the presence of the Creator.
Education units such as the Maser School of Indonesia, are essentially a more flexibly
managed formal education unit. But It still must be professional and meet the minimum
standards of educational elements, namely: goals, educators, learners, curriculum and
evaluation.
Aim
Each educational unit should have clear goals, structured and measurable that
includes final goals, institutions and intruction goals. The ultimate goal of Islamic education
is to make people perfect, faithful, cautious, and civilized. Man who can perform his duties
on earth as a servant of Allah SWT., became His caliph by imitating the Prophet
Muhammad SAW. in all his deeds. The institutional objectives of Islamic education, should
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
334
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
include goals that can bridge the achievement of the ultimate goal and most importantly how
to facilitate learners to be embedded within themselves learning culture. The curricular
objectives must contain at least the competence of science and the ability of learners based on
the needs related to science of ain obligatory or charity of kifayah obligatory. In this case, it
must take precedence which is ain obligatory.
Educators
Human beings as educators are basically everyone, but the most well known in the
science of education are parents, teachers in schools, and public figures. Theoretically the
teacher is the second educator in the school or in the outer school educational institutions.
They face the same problems as the problems faced by parents at home. Public figures are the
third teachers to be imitated by learners in living together in the midst of society. Educators
in Islamic education are known as mu'allim, muaddib, murabbi, murshid and others. All of
educators must be professional in the sense of being responsible in accordance with the
burden of duty they bear.
Learners
In Islamic education, learners are termed: murid, tilmidz, thalabah, muta'allim and
mustarsyid. According to Mukhtar and Umar (2008), the term tilmidz is a term for a science
seeker for elementary and secondary students, while for students known as thlabah.
According to Az-Zubaidi (2008) citing the opinion of Shaykh Abdul Qadir Al-Baghdadi
explained that tilmidz is learner that is the child of mercy and follow someone teacher. As for
the murid, according to Mukhtar and Umar (2008) is the designation for the idealist of
science with a deep love of knowledge.
Curriculum
The essence of curriculum according to Tafsir (2008), is a program in achieving
educational goals. In it can be a series of subjects with its syllabus or subject. Can also be a
religious activity such as praying congregation, or activities such as welding skills, and also its
evaluation. Each educational program ideally oriented to the usefulness that will be obtained
by learners, both in the form of skills such as welding workshop, information technology,
graphic design and life skills such as a healthy mental attitude as a human being cautious and
noble. So the graduates become people who have noble character and can be useful in society.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
335
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Evaluation
Evaluation activities at Islamic educational institutions should ideally include internal
and external evaluations. In order to the evaluation to work properly and measurably, so
guidelines are required. And internal evaluation guidelines are conducted by the management
agency itself. Internal evaluation is done in order to escort the implementation of
institutional programs, so that if there is a problematic program can be addressed
immediately, and be not abandoned or known after real failure. While external evaluations by
professional bodies outside of the institutional organization itself, this is done in order to
obtain quality assurance from other parties.
Conclusions
Based on the description and analysis of this study, in the previous chapters, it can be
drawn some conclusions as follows:
Profile of the Maser School of Indonesia
As an educational institution, the profile of the Maser School of Indonesia can be
used as a model of non-formal (non-formal) Islamic education because it already has
educational elements that are professionally managed; goals, educators, learners, curriculum
and evaluation. These five elements proved to exist and can be used as a reflection in the
development of the concept of Islamic education.
Advantages and Disadvantages of Master School of Indonesia
School School Master Indonesia can be used as a model of non-formal Islamic
education (outside school) has advantages and disadvantages, namely: free of cost for
learners, can be flexible, learning-oriented needs and encourage lifelong learning culture.
Analysis of Non-formal Education Concept in Perspective of Islamic Education
All educational units in the perspective of Islamic Education are formal, must be
legitimate before the law and professionally managed with accountability to all parties
concerned. Education is an effort done in a structured manner in order to develop the nature
(potential) of human beings through the learning of reason, mental, and physical to produce
human devoted, and cultured high (civilized), which is not limited by time, age, gender, race
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
336
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
(tribe, heredity), socio-cultural conditions, economics, and others.
References
Arifin, M. Ilmu Pendidikan Islam, Jakarta: Bumi Aksara, 2013, h. 7.
Jalaluddin, Teologi Pendidikan, Jakarta: RajaGrafindo Persada, 2002, cet. 2 h. 37.
Niyanto, Agus dkk, Memasterkan Para Master Indonesia: Pedoman Umum Kegiatan
Belajar Mengajar Sekolah Master Indonesia, Depok: Yabim, tt, hlm. 10
Tafsir, Ahmad, Filsafat Pendidikan Islami; Integrasi Jasmani, Rohani dan Kalbu
Menanusiakan Manusia, Bandung: PT Remaja Rosdakarya, 2008, hlm. 76 – 80
Adian Husaini, Pendidikan Islam Membentuk Manusia Berkarakter dan Beradab , Jakarta:
Cakrawala Publishing, 2010, cet. 1, hlm. vii.
Yayasan Bina Insan Mandiri (Yabim), Dokumen Buku Saku MeMasterkan Masyarakat
Marginal: Pedoman Umum Relawan Sekolah Master Indonesia , tt, hlm. 2.
Al-Baghdadi, Abu Bakar Muhammad bin Al-Husain, Akhlaq Al-„Ulama Juz I, As-Sa’udiyah:
Idarat al-Bahuts al-Ilmiyah wa al-Ifta wa ad-Da’wat wa al-Irsyad, tt, hlm. 29
An-Nahlawi, Abdur Rahman, Ushul at-Tarbiyah al-Islamiyah wa Asalibha fi al-Bait wa alMadrasah wa al-Mujtama’, Bairut: Dar al-Fikr, 2007, hlm. 95
Abu Muhammad Abd al-Aziz bin Muhammad, Miftah al-Afkar li at-Taahhub li Dar alQarar Juz II, tp tt, hlm. 50
Yunus, Mahmud, Sejarah Pendidikan Islam, Jakarta: PT Hida Karya Agung, 1989, cet.
Ke-5, hlm. 72 – 77.
Al-Ghazali, Abu Hamid Muhammad bin Muhammad, Mizan al-„Amal, (Ditahqiq oleh DR.
Sulaiman Dunya), Mesir: Dar Al-Ma’arif, 1964, hlm. 363 – 370.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
337
Yuwin R. Saleh, Alvons Habibie
IAIN Sultan Amai gorontalo
Email: yuwinsaleh@iaingorontalo.ac.id
Abstract. This study is a Research And Development (R&D) proposed by Brian Tomlinson which
aimed at identifying students’ problems in learning English, identifying students’ need in learning
English, and determining materials design. This research was conducted at Tarbiyah and Teacher
Training Faculty of IAIN Sultan Amai Gorontalo. The subjects of this research were the students of
Islamic Education management in academic year 2016/2017, the head of the program and the
English lecturers. The data of the present study were collected using interview, questionnaire and
document analysis. The data of the present study were analyzed descriptively. This study showed
that the students’ problem in learning English were their English material irrelevancy to program or
department competence, it was general English material, insufficiency of pictures and illustration on
the material, the English lecturer used available book. Through document analysis found that the
English lecturers used different material even they are in a team, they did not discuss yet the material
and based on need analysis questionnaire, it was found that the Islamic education management needs
to learn English for communication, understanding their textbook and study speaking material in
pair.
Keywords: material development, Need Analysis, Islamic Education Management
Introduction
rom elementary school to college either as part of a national charge subjects or as
subjects/compulsory subjects to be taught. In IAIN Sultan Amai Gorontalo, especially in
the Faculty of Tarbiyah and teacher training at the Department of Islamic Education
Management
,English became compulsory
subjects are taught in
the
first
year or first semester students attending. The department of Islamic Education
Management then abbreviated to MPI know very well about the importance
of English for its student. English was taught to this department should be based
on competency-based majors and many related to management or the management of Islamic
education.
Based on the researcher pre observation, English learning process at MPI was
still common or general. Material or course content focused on English as general, or in
other words the language was being taught by a lecturer deals with understanding of a good
sentence structure and memorizing or comprehending the
definition of grammar
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
components, such as part of speech, tenses, subject verb agreement, passive voice, and
others. The material is indeed as a basic material which must be mastered in order to be able
to understand the English text, however the aspect relating to the competence of the
Department which is expected still less and not even exist at all. The English
language taught in the Department should be dealing with the needs of students
and graduates competency-oriented.
The English language in a College, especially in the non linguistic courses should no
longer teach the language in general, but more specifically depending on the background
of their Department. For the researcher, The English learning and teaching must be in
accordance with the field of academic majors. The English language is no longer focusing
on grammar, but the students should be able to communicate and understand all forms
of text accordance with their own capacity. Thus, the graduates are already capable
of competing at international level
English language teaching with a specific objectives or better known as English
for Specific Purpose (ESP) is a new in English language teaching term. Development
of ESP either in public colleges or religion collage in Indonesia is still looks vaguely. It looks
at the use of the name ESP itself as a subject taught. In the curriculum of a college,
ESP only entitled as English
language courses. In practice, English
language taught in
accordance with the allocation of credits semester system (SKS) applied by each College. In
religion college, especially in IAIN Sultan Amai Gorontalo, Faculty of Tarbiyah and teacher
training on the direction of the MPI, English language credits weighting allocated 3 SKS.
English
for Specific Purpose (ESP)
is an English
language
teaching
for specific purposes. Hutchinson and Waters (1987:19) defines "ESP is an approach
to language teaching in which all decisions as to content and method are based on
the learner's reason for learning". It can be concluded that the ESP is an approach in
teaching which is emphasized the need or reason of the learners to learn English. ESP is
portrayed as a language teaching for specific or certain purpose that can be set
aside. But other experts describe that ESP was an English language teaching is carried out on
the study of academic or teaching the language for the purpose of a particular job
or profession.
Referring
to
the theory
of ESP about the
critical
role a learning
material against builds a language
learners.
Particularly English and also
consider
the facts above, then the researchers assumed that it is needed a development
of English materials that are based on the competence of the Department or the needs
of the students in the form of a textbook.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
339
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
This research will develop the principles and steps in developing materials, used a
common approach and a method applied in developing materials for ESP, the frameworks
proposed by Brian Tomlinson. The need analysis of Donough and Shaw in which the
context where the teaching process takes place will be analyzed is included. In analyzing the
context the researchers will analyze the need of students based on who are they and what
kind of English materials they need. The educational setting where the teaching process takes
place will also be analyzed such as which situation the English will be used by the learners.
The result of analysis on learners and the educational context will form the goals of
instruction that will be reached through the materials. Then the syllabus based on which the
materials will be developed.
Tomlinson's Text-Driven to Material Approach will be used along with framework
above. Broadly speaking, Tomlinson's framework consists of text collection, text selection,
text experience, readiness activities, experiential activities, developmental activities, input
response, and activities. Thus the final outcome of this research will be context analysis of
where the materials will be used which will consist of analysis of learner need
Methods
The method of this research is Research and Development (R & D) method. in this
research the researchers analyzed students need in English learning, the researchers used this
analysis to determine English materials for students of Tarbiyah And Teacher Training
Faculty especially for students of Program Study MPI of the first semester in academic
2016/2017 that consist 0f 40 students which is based on the framework proposed by Brian
Tomlinson.
To determine the design of English materials, firstly the researchers identified
students problems in learning English through interviewed, the researchers observed the
documents like already English materials and syllabus, secondly the researchers used
questionnaire to collect information about students need in English learning by used
Hutchinson and Waters (1987: 59) information also the researchers interviewed the head of
MPI program. The data collected analyzed toward descriptively.
Results
This research was research and development; it focused on providing the information
about students’ problem in learning English, students’ need and English material designing. It
based on the analysis of the students’ need then adjusted with Brain Tomlinson theory in
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
340
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
proposing the design model of material development. In this chapter, there are three results
to be presented, those are students’ problems, analyzing the data from questionnaire and
interview results, and determining the English material design proposed by Tomlinson.
Students’ Problems in Learning English
Each learner has his own issues of learning English. In this research provided the
problems faced by the students of IAIN Sultan Amai Gorontalo, especially at Islamic
Education Management as follows: this problems are obtained from interview the students
and English lecturers.
a. English Learning Process in Class
The main objective of teaching and learning of a foreign language is to provide the
learners with the communicative competence, linguistic competence, and cultural
competence. From the competencies, learners are expected to be able to use a language
proficiently enough in the target language.
The process of learning English in Islamic Education Management (MPI) had not
provided those competencies. The learning process as long as it is still using the old method,
the learning process more focused on teacher. The teachers only explained all the materials
during the process of learning till the end of class. There is a little interaction between
lectures and students in the class. Students were given an opportunity to ask when the
evaluation process or before the class was closed by the lecturers.
b. The content of English learning for MPI
The contents of English learning were still designed according to lecturers want. It
means the topics which is all discussed was emphasized to English in general. The fact that
English contents more focused on grammar discussing and vocabulary building whereas the
contents should cover all skills and develop them at once.
c. Education Background of English lecturer in IAIN Sultan Amai Gorontalo.
All the English lecturers in IAIN Sultan Amai Gorontalo amounted to 12 people.
All the lecturers qualified English education. Then, there are three lecturers took their post
graduated in linguistics study, 9 lectures kept their study in English education. There are 6
lecturers are studying in doctoral program and there is only 1 lecturer had doctoral degree
and there 5 lectures still post graduated. These differences made the learning style also vary.
And unfortunately, there was no a patent module of English.
d. The English subject on curriculum of Islamic Education Management
The English subject in IAIN Sultan Amai Gorontalo, especially at Tarbiyah and
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
341
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Teacher Training Faculty is generally included into a group of general subject taught at the
first year or semester. There is a confusing among lecturers to teach English in non English
department at IAIN Sultan Amai Gorontalo, parts of them taught English in general topics,
but another one want English subject to be a specific purposed which is related to the
competencies of Islamic Education Management.
The Description of Students’ Need Analyzing based on Questionnaire
Based on the results of analyzing the data from the questionnaire in question part A,
it can be described that most the students answer the question. From the total respondents
are 40 students, 37 students answered that they used English only while in the process of
learning English in the class. It means that 92,5% of students stated that the use of English is
only used when English class started.
Based on the results of analyzing the data from the questionnaire in question part B,
it can be described that most the students answer the question. From the total respondents
are 40 students, 40 students answered that their level of English ability is still at basic level.
Most of them did not how to make a conversation with other, but they know a little a
general expression in English. It means that 100% of students need to improve their English.
Based on the results of analyzing the data from the questionnaire in question part C,
it can be described that most the students answer the question. From the total respondents
are 40 students, 16 students answered that they had ever got an English course before, then
10 students had ever follow an English competition such speech competition, and 14
students left had never followed the two activities.. It means a half of them had ever
experienced to learn English in different situation.
Based on the results of analyzing the data from the questionnaire in question part D,
it can be described that most the students answer the question. From the total respondents
are 40 students, 16 students answered that they had an English general module from their
course before, but the left one had never used an English book or another sources to support
their learning. It means that most of them had never experienced using various English books
when learning English.
Based on the results of analyzing the data from the questionnaire in question part D,
it can be described that most the students answer the question. From the total respondents
are 40 students, 31 students answered that their English did not have any improvements at
once. 5 students stated that they had nothing from the English material. 4 students stated
that they got difficult to learn whole English aspects.
Based on the results of analyzing the data from the questionnaire in question part D,
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
342
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
it can be described that most the students answer the question. From the total respondents
are 40 students, 31 students answered that their English did not have any improvements at
once. 5 students stated that they had nothing from the English material. 4 students stated
that they got difficult to learn whole English aspects.
Based on the results of analyzing the data from the questionnaire in question part E,
it can be described that most the students answer the question. From the total respondents
are 40 students, all of them stated that every single points at part E was very useful for them.
It means that, all students need to do those activities in every opportunity in learning English.
Based on the results of analyzing the data from the questionnaire in question part F,
it can be described that most the students answer the question. From the total respondents
are 40 students, 23 students wants the lecturer emphasized on practicing English before
explaining English grammar, 14 students want the lecturer directly made a correction in
pronunciation. 4 students wanted the lecturer combined in using English and Indonesia while
teaching process in the class.
Based on the results of analyzing the data from the questionnaire in question part G,
it can be described that most the students answer the question. From the total respondents
are 40 students, all students did not agree with the statement of G13, it stated that English
was sounded a crude language. They also did not agree with statement of G14, it stated that
English is a taboo language. But others statement in this part, the students do agree and also
answered occasionally.
Based on the results of analyzing the data from the questionnaire in question part H,
it can be described that most the students answer the question. From the total respondents
are 40 students, 21 students stated that they had never been given the syllabus or topics when
the first meeting started. But other students stated that they had ever seen the syllabus
through the slide of power point.
Based on the results of analyzing the data from the questionnaire in question part I,
it can be described that most the students answer the question. From the total respondents
are 40 students, 36 students stated that they had never got a module when the first meeting
started and other students stated that they had ever got an English book, they had nothing
the module made by the lecturer itself.
Based on the results of analyzing the data from the questionnaire in question part J,
it can be described that most the students answer the question. From the total respondents
are 40 students, 4 students stated that the book was PDF form then they were instructed to
print one, and copied the book. And other students stated that all the topics were learned in
slide of power point form.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
343
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Based on the results of analyzing the data from the questionnaire in question part K,
it can be described that most the students answer the question. From the total respondents
are 40 students, all the students chose E option, they wanted the book should have many
colored picture and practices or exercises, the letter form and the content more vary and
based on MPI competence. Content should be more vary and able to improve their English
skill. Then the last one is evaluation, the evaluation should evaluated whole topics.
From the results of analyzing the students’ need above, it can be concluded that
students need an English material. The contents or the topics is adapted to the competence
of the department of Islamic Education Management but keep developing the four skill in
English. The lecturers should use a new method to increase the students motivation in
learning English.
Material Development
Tarbiyah And Teacher Training Faculty as the one of faculties in IAIN Sultan
Amai Gorontalo in which the output of the faculty are expected have competence in teaching,
this competence should become the characteristic of the contents all of the subjects that
teaches in the faculty also in English language subject. In this case it should be better for
English teachers to use materials that covers the faculty competence, in the other words the
English taught in Tarbiyah And Teacher Training Faculty of IAIN Sultan Amai Gorontalo
should be based on the English For Specific Purpose (ESP). in this case the feature is that
the objective and language content according to learners’ need in English like Widdowson (in
Wello, 1999 : 11) stated that “in LSP (Language Special Purposes) the primary emphasis
has traditionally been on the “what” of language instruction – language content which
reflects to the second language need of learners for whom the learning of English in auxiliary
to some other professional or academic purposes”.
Widdowson statement above described that in ESP, the English teachers will
probably need to design and develop their own materials to facilitate the learners with
language inputs that the learners’ need.
Materials development is the process which is very essential in which will have to
facilitate the learners with learning situation or condition, language input, and opportunity to
use the language.
Tomlinson (2003: 1) defined that material development is “both a field of study
and practical undertaking”. As a field it studies the principles and procedures of the design,
implementation and evaluation of language materials. As an undertaking it involves the
production, evaluation and adaptation of language materials by teacher for their own
classrooms and by materials writers for sale or distribution. Ideally these two aspects of
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
344
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
materials development are interactive in that the theoretical studies inform and are informed
by the development and the use of classroom materials.
Thus material development involves the way or the procedure to design and produce
instructional materials. Or we may say that the final result of material development is the
product of teaching material resulted from principles and research-based procedure.
In designing and developing materials especially in this research, the researches use
Tomlinson (2003 : 110) provided a Text driven Approach framework through procedures :
Preparing For Materials development
Text Collection
In this phase developers should collect or create texts in written or spoken form with
the potential for engagement. The texts can come from literature, from songs, from
newspaper and magazine, from non-fiction books, from radio and television programs and
from film.
Text selection
In this phase the developers select a text of potentially engaging texts, there are many
criteria which can help developers to select the text namely the text must engage cognitively
and effectively, the text likely to engage most of the target learners cognitively and effectively
and the target learners likely to be able to connect the text to their lives.
Developing the Materials
Experiencing the text again
In this phase the developers should selected text again (i.e. read or listen to it again
experientially in order to re-engage with the text). This re- engagement is essential so the
developers can design activities which help the target learners to achieve similar engagement.
Devising Readiness Activities
In this phase devise activities which could get the learners ready to experience the text
in multi-dimensional ways. The activities could ask the learners to visualize, to draw, to think
of connection, to mime, to articulate their views, to make predictions, in short anything
which help them to activate connections in their minds which help them when they start to
experience the text.
Devising Experiential Activities
This activity which is designed to help the learners to represent the text in their
minds as they read it or listen to it and to do so in multi-dimensional ways which facilitate
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
345
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
personal engagement. The learners are things they are encouraged to do whilst reading or
listening and should therefore be mental activities which contribute to the representation of
the text and which do not interrupt the processing of it to make it more complex.
Devising intake response activities
These are activities which help the learners to develop and articulate what they have
taken in from the text. They focus on the mental representation which the learners have
achieved from their initial encounter of the text and they invite the learners to reflect on this
representation rather than return to the text
Intake response activities could ask the learners to think about and then articulate
their feelings and opinions about what was said or done in the text, in this stage could ask the
learners to visualize, draw or mime what they can remember from the text, to say if the
learners agree with what the text says or to summarize the text to someone who has not read
it.
Devising development Activities
In this stage provide opportunities for meaningful language production based on the
learners’ representations of the text, involve the learners in pair or small groups going back to
the text before going forward to produce something new.
Devising input response activities
In this activity take the learners back to the text and which involve them in study
reading or listening tasks aimed at helping the learners make discoveries about the purposes
and language of the text. This activity involves:
a. Interpretation tasks
These are tasks in which the learners think more deeply about the text in order to
make discoveries about the author’s intention in creating it. This aimed to helping the
learners to develop critical and creative thinking skills in the target language and they make
use of task types as : deep questions, debates about issues in the text, critical reviews with the
characters, and interviews with the author
b. Awareness tasks
These are input activities which provide opportunities for the learners to gain
awareness from a focused study of the text. The awareness could be of how language items
are used, of communication strategies, of genre characteristics or of text features.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
346
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Conclusion
Based on the results of this reseach, the conclusionsof this research as follow:
1. Students face d some problems in learning English, those are the process of learning
English in class, the contents of English learning for MPI students, the education
background of English lecturers of IAIN Sultan Amai Gorontalo, and the English
subject on MPI curriculum.
2. The analyzing of students’s need described that the students need a better condition
in learning English.
In determining the design of English materials development, this research used Brian
Tomlinson framework in developing a language teaching material. It consists of experiencing
the text again, devising readiness activities, devising experiential activities, devising intake
response activities, devising development activities, devising input response activities.
References
Basturkmen Helen, (2010). Developing Course In English For Specific Purposes. Palgrave :
Macmillan
Crawford, J. (2002) How Authentic is the Language in Our Classroom? Prospect 6(1) 47-
54
Carter Ronal & Nunan,David (2002) Teaching English to Speakers of Other Language.
Cambridge : University Press
Hutchinson Tom & Waters Alan. (1990). English For Specific Purposes. A learningcentred approach. Cambridge : University Press
McDonough, J. & Shaw, C.(2003). Materilas and Methods in ELT. Blackwell Publishing.
Nunan, D. (1988) .Syllabus Design. New York : Oxford University Press.
Robinson. P. C, (1984). English for Special Purpose. Pergamon Press. Oxford
Richards C. Jack, (2001). Curriculum development In Language Teaching. Cambridge
University Press
J. C.,Renandya, W. (2002) Methodology in Language Teaching: an Anthology of Current
Practice.Cambridge University Press
Tomlinson.B., (2003). Developing Materials For Language Teaching. Cotinuum. New
York
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
347
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Tomlinson (2003) Developing Language Course Materials. Seameo Regional Language
Centre. Singapore
Wello, B. & Nur. H. A. J,(2008). An Introduction to ESP. Badan Penerbit Universitas
Makassar
Wello, B. & Dollah S. (2008) Fundamental Aspect of English for Special Purpose. Badan
PenerbitUniversitas Makassar.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
348
Ā
Ā
Nur Fitri Hidayanti
Universitas Indonesia, Depok, Indonesia
Email: dhinimumtazah@gmail.com
Abstract. Al-arabiya baina yadaik is one of the most widely used textbooks in every level of
education in Indonesia, ranging from middle school to university level by considering some aspects
such as communicative approach, contemporary theme and equipped with sufficient audio to
support Exposure of users with native speaker style. This paper aims to find out the concept of book
content and the implementation of the book in learning speaking skill for beginner learner of Arabic.
This research is kind of qualitative research with literature review and observation as sources of data.
As a result, this study summarize the material concept contained in Al-arabiya baina yadaik (Book I)
has met the material feasibility criteria that support language-speaking skills for beginner learners
with a book component that contains a large number of simple dialogues, complemented by audio
that allows beginner learners to get examples of pronunciation and contextual text that eases the user
of the book. Implementation of the use of Al-arabiya book baina yadaik Book I related to time
allocation, teacher role, method, media and evaluation are expected to provide referrals for users.
Keywords: al-arabiya baina yadaik, speaking skill, beginner learner
Introduction
Generally, people learn a foreign language is to establish interaction and
communication with others. Language is a verbal language that used to communicate and the
process of delivering information on the communication Chaer (2009: 30). As one of the
languages used as an international language, Arabic language learning initially only for
religious purpose, literature and another study. But, the development of learning Arabic as a
foreign language began to grow back within 40 years and the impact is on the emergence of a
variety of books and programs tailored to the needs of learning Arabic in the world
(Mohammed, 1998)
The development of Arabic learning arises from a paradigm that changes the needs of
learners that are no longer confined to religious purposes, but to the needs of language as a
means of communication. Thus speaking skills get considerable attention to Arabic experts
and practitioners to maximize the learning of Arabic.
The book al-'arabiyah baina yadaik is one of the most widely used textbooks in every
level of education in Indonesia, ranging from high school to college level by considering some
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
aspects such as communicative approach, contemporary theme and equipped with sufficient
audio to support exposure of users with spoken language of teak speakers.
This paper aims to find out the concept of book content and the implementation of
the book in learning speaking skill for beginner learner of Arabic.
Method
This research will use the qualitative method as research method of the data source of
related library and observation. Data collection is done through, observation and
documentation. While the data analysis using descriptive analysis way, which is described and
analyze all the things that become the focus off research.
Result
Al Arabiyyah Baina Yadaik Book I
Al 'Arabiyyah Baina Yadaik consists of three volumes namely book one for beginners,
book two for medium and book three for advanced. For each level available one book for
students and books for teachers. Al 'Arabiyyah Baina Yadaik contains a series of knowledge
information that can be justified scholarly because in general have similarities regarding
content, dish, and format.
Content and presentation of Al 'Arabiyyah Baina Yadaik
Regarding the content of the book Al 'Arabiyyah Baina Yadaik about a series of
Arabic material compiled by native speakers that are experts in the field of Arabic education,
i.e Doctor Abdurrahman bin Ibrahim Al Fauzani, Doctor Mukhtar Thahir Husain and
Doctor Muhammad Abdul Khaliq Muhammad Fadlil. Also, Al-Arabiyyah Book of Baina
Yadaik was printed by the publisher al-muassasat al-waqf al-islami al-mamlakah al-arabiyyah
under the auspices of the Saudi Arabiyah kingdom with the control of local 'clerics based in
Riyadh beginning in 2001 (Abdurrahman, 2001 ). So the book Al 'Arabiyyah Baina Yadaik
can be accounted for his study.
In the presentation facet. The material contained in the book al-arabiya Baina Yadaik
described with reasoning patterns. The scientific reasoning as follows: a) The pattern of
deductive reasoning is the way of thinking that departs from the general statement to a
special statement by using rational thinking. b) Inductive reasoning patterns are ways of
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
350
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
thinking that departed from facts and concrete, then from the facts are drawn in general. c)
The pattern of reasoning mix (inductive, deductive combination) is a combination of
deductive and inductive paragraphs. The main sentence is at the beginning of the paragraph
but is repeated at the end of the paragraph.
The material in the book Al arabiya Baina Yadaik arranged systematically with every
effort to decipher and formulate something in a regular and logical relationship. The material
is arranged in a balanced way in each chapter in the form of simple dialogue about identity,
life in school, family life, home, profession, religious activities, and environment. In the book
there are 16 chapters, each chapter there are six lessons.
The completeness of the book Al 'Arabiyyah Baina Yadaik is: 1) Recording tape
(audio device) 2) PDF or Power Point 3) Arabindo 4) Teacher manual 5) Dictionary of the
book.
The Reason for Using Al-Arabiya Baina Yadaik Book I
Al Arabiya book Baina Yadaik chosen as an alternative book in learning Arabic for
students to master three skills: a) Language skills include four language skills: Listening
(mahā rah istima'), speaking (al-kalā m), reading (al-qiro'ah) and writing (kitabah). b) The
ability to communicate leads the learners to be able to communicate with Arabic and interact
in oral and written, and capable to compose sentences and phrases. c) Cultural competence
introduced so that learners can know various sides of Arabic culture that is not contrary to
Islamic principles.
The book also oriented to the learning activities of learners. For example, there is
conversation material above the title of a conversation there are words look at, listen to, and
imitate. It means here that learners are asked to look at the text of the conversation then
listen to the audio and mimic the sound of the recording. Similarly, the next material as in
the list of the vocabulary, or the other that at the beginning we can find the instruction with
words: look, listen, and imitate.
From the activities that learners are required to be active, both reading, listening, and
imitating. While the teacher only acts as a facilitator. Book styles can also bring learners into
learning, especially conversation materials, illustrations, and presentation styles that exist in
the book can trigger learners to think reactive in using the Arabic language itself.
Implementation of learning speaking skill using al-„arabiya Baina Yadaik
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
351
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Some matters relating to the learning process are of concern to the implementation of
this book in learning speaking skill.
Allocation of Time in The Use of Books
The time required to learn Arabic is the standard time to deliver all the lessons in the
Genealogy books consisting of three series of approximately 300 lessons (an hour of about
45 minutes). 100 hours of lessons for each level (series). Ideally, the implementation of Al'Arabiyah book baina yadaik volume I need 100 hours of lesson.
Teacher role on learning instruction
By using the book Al 'Arabiyyah Baina Yadaik in teaching arabic as a foreign language,
teachers as instructors who provide materials and choose topics, being a role model by giving
examples of how to read with correct intonation and pronunciation, manage the class,
become the source of the invasion, evaluate the results of activities and provide feedback.
Learning Method
There are many methods used in the implementation of the book such as: a) audiolingual method by listening examples of conversations either from audio provided or
exemplified by the teacher then the learner got a turn to repeat the conversation. b) jigsaw or
students are divided into groups into several groups then understand the reading and practice
in turns and role play to make the students actively involved in the learning process and train
students in using the Arabic language in the context that has been asserted in the book.
Learning Media
One of the virtues of the book Al 'Arabiyyah Baina Yadaik volume I is the audio
availability of every conversation and practice contained in the textbook. Therefore Audio
media is needed to support its use. In addition to the book Al 'Arabiyyah Baina Yadaik
volumes I that bring more cultural issues also require media such as LCD and other game
media that can support the skills of speaking learners.
Learning Assessment
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
352
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
In the language learning system Evaluation is one of instruction key step to see how far
the learning process runs and conformity with the stated goals. Sullivan (2012) suggests there
are several forms of evaluation used in visual recordings, uploaded loud, paired (in pairs), role
plays, interviews, and discussions. Will it be necessary to have appropriate speech skills to the
concept of the syllabus and the specific learning objectives already proclaimed (Hughes,
2002). The implementation of Al-arabiya book baina yadaik volumes I in speech learning
can be implemented by using the language level of the user. Wahab (2012) suggests for
beginners, some assessment criteria of speech, grammar, vocabulary, fluency of speech, and
understanding.
Conclusions
The material concept contained in Al-'Arabiya book baina yadaik volumes I have met
the material feasibility criteria that support language-speaking skills for beginner learners with
book components containing a large number of simple dialogues, complemented by audio
that allows beginner learners to get pronunciation samples a good and correct and contextual
material that ease the user in using the book. Implementation of the use of Al-'Arabiyah
book baina yadaik volumes I related to time allocation, teacher role, method, media, and
evaluation is expected to provide a reference for the user.
Acknowledgements
This paper is under Indonesia endowment fund for education Scholarship (LPDP),
thr author is full a funded student of the scholarship.
References
Al Fauzani, Abdurrahman bin Ibrahim. (2001), Al „Arabiyyah Baina Yadaik Jilid 1, Riyadh:
Maktabah malik fahd al-wataniya atsna’ an nasyr.
Asyrofi, Syamsuddin (1998). Metodologi Pengajaran Bahasa Arab, Analisis Text Book
Bahasa Arab. Yogyakarta:Sumbangsih.
Chaer, Abdul (2009) Psikolinguistik. Kajian Teoritik, (Jakarta: Rineka Cipta, 2009).
Debdikbud (2002), Kamus Besar Bahasa Indonesia, Bulan Bintang: Jakarta.
Diktat (1987), Metode Pengajaran Bahasa, Yogyakarta :IKIP,
Fachrurozi, Azizz dan Erta Mahyuddin, (2011). Teknik Pembelajaran Bahasa Arab. Jakarta:
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
353
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Bulan Bintang
Hermawan, Acep. (2011). Metodologi Pembelajaran Bahasa Arab. Bandung PT. Remaja
Rosdakarya.
Hughes, Rebecca (2002). Teaching and Researching Speaking. London: Pearson Edition
Mohammed, Abdalla Musa Tair (1998) Needs Analysis and Course Design for Da’wa
Students: Teaching Arabic for Specific Purposes (TASP). Leeds: University of Leeds.
Retrieved from http://etheses.whiterose.ac.uk/511/
Salim, Peter, Yenni Salim (1991). Kamus Bahasa Indonesia Kontemporer. Jakarta: Modern
English Press.
Sallivan, O Barry (2012). Assessing Speaking, Second Language Assessment. USACambridge University Press. P.234-246.
Sudjana, Nana (1998) Dasar-dasar Proses Belajar Mengajar, Bandung : Sinar Barau.
Taufiqurrahman, “Pengembangan Komponen-Komponen Kurikulum Bahasa Arab”, Lisania
Volume 2, No 1, juni 2011, p. 101.
Sutrisno Hadi, Metodologi Research II, (Yogyakarta : Psikologi UGM, 1989), p. 42
Tarigan, Henry Guntur. 1985. Pengajaran Gaya Bahasa. Bandung; angkasa
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
354
Lolytasari
UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta
e-mail: lolytasari@uinjkt.ac.id
Abstract. This study discusses the implementation of humanist education in the Library of State
Islamic University Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta. The purpose of library is a learning tool; a source of
information which requires educational needs; preservation and recreation for a library user. It is
reflected in the humanist education concept in which on going process or activity happens with
enjoyable, exciting and educated. Through the humanist approach, the library can organize the
balanced the ratio, feeling, and skill. The problem of the study in this research is there are some
principles that are rejected by the humanist education in the library, for example, the library
collection procurement service in State Islamic University Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta is still limited
access; the online services is still limited, the collection and the access facilities for students which
special needs are still not available; and the recreative collection and service are still less. The research
uses qualitative research and descriptive method. The technique sampling is taken by semi-structure
interview to the informant, particularly the Head of Library Center, some Head of Library Faculty
Affairs, Dean and the student. The research finding showed that the policy lead in the development
of library management is not based on humanist education approach. The research conclusion is the
library has already applied the humanist education, but it has not assigned the student yet as a center
of academic activity. Therefore, the library of State Islamic University Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta is
hoped to plan and do the humanist education program.
Keywords: humanist library, humanist education, university library
Introduction
The humanist phenomenon has spread widely into some human activities. It begins
with the social life, economy, law, politic, and source of information. Some human ways
interpret humanist basically humanizes the man. Related to this, at least in a social thing, a
man needs a humanist service. In this education world, there are some services for academic
society; first, the administrative service in handling the document as the requirement for
attending university; second, compliance services service of a source of information in
supporting teaching and learning process. In serving the community, there are some officers
respond to it.
A library is an institution of the information source and it is as an interaction space
between community and information source and it is as an interaction space between
community and information user. It is supposed to be a place for applying model of the
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
humanist concept. Some university libraries which has of humanist. Some university libraries
which has implemented a humanist concept. Some university libraries which has
implemented humanist concept are still reflected to set up the service and facility to the users.
A library tries to give comfort and tranquility to them with provided library activities.
However. It has not seen humanist education side for the librarian A library as a source of
knowledge certanily contains education that should be contributed to the library user. Based
on this fact, the researcher is interested to know further; what kind of humanist education
will be given to the user.
The humanist education practice in the library can be seen from the librarian to the
library user. Based on Slamet Thohari “experience who is the disabled activist on his writing
which is entitled, the library is my life: a Reflection of disables Man (Slamet Thohari, 2011,
pp. 20–23) stated that The Library Sinclair America has a service principle to give priority to
the student. It can be shown from the library facility is accessible for the disabled man, full of
Air Conditioner, usable computer, various tables, hence, it encourages students to read fun by
group discussion and tutor.
On its service, a library accommodates facility about the explanation of library service.
It started from searching online journal, ordering online book, and holding training such as
writing course, a good English writing guide, for academic and training of academic writing
style, like APA, MLA, etc. This Sinclair America Library's Training shows humanist idea n
which people who human rights (Departemen Pendidikan Nasional, 2012).
The library service above is a standard service in the university library and its
convenient with the function of the library as a learning tool and source of information
which is adjust with education needs, research, preservation, and recreation for the library
user. According to library laws (Republik Indonesia, 2014) stated that university library is an
integral part of education activity, research and dedication to people to reach the education
goals. Its in line with the humanist education concept where is an enjoyable and intelligent
process ar activity. Through the humanist approach, a library can arrange the balance among
the ratio, feeling, and skill.
Humanists are generally concerned with the freedom, dignity and potential of humans
(Tangney, 2014, p. 267). Nuraini add humanist understanding from the education side.
Based on Nuraini's opinion (Nuraini Ahmad, 2017) ), humanist education which is
developed by A. Malik Fadjar, is an education which uses humanist, an approach organizes
balance among head, heart, and head. Furthermore, a humanist education sees the DT as a
potential man and different characteristic. Ten subject and object of learning that is
independent to determine the goals (Nuraini Ahmad, 2017). The problem of the study is
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
356
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
there is some principle rejected by the humanist education in the library, such as limitation of
library collection which is limited access; limitation of online service; no access or collection
for special need student; and less recreative collection and service. The subject of the research
is library in State Islamic University Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta as a foundation of education
forming give the humanist contribution for the user.
The existence of library in State Islamic University Jakarta is clearly stated on
Organization and working procedure of State Islamic University Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta
in which the main library is a technical operation unit to serve, guide, develop the library,
corporate with another library, control, evaluate, and arrange the library report (Kementerian
Agama, 2013). While the faculty library and post graduate library is designed as working
library and serve the student, lecturer, staff, and people in providing books need for studying
activity, researching, and others that are related to core business (UIN Syarif Hidayatullah
Jakarta, 2015).
Methods
The approach is using qualitative research and descriptive method. The technique
sampling is done by doing some observation, semi-structure interview to the informant; head
of the main library, some head affairs of library faculty, dean and student. The method is
using the case study in which the researcher investigates a program, even, activity, process or
group of individuals carefully (Creswell, 2010). The data is analyzed by processing data,
reading, coding. Concluding, discussing literature which is related to the humanist education
in library and concluding.
Result and Discussion
The previous research about humanism in a library is research which is done by Karl J.
Weintraub (Karl J. Weintraub, 1980, p. 1). This research seeks to address some of the
implications of humanistic modes scholarship for recent library development. The point for
characteristics some of the essential habits of minds and scholarly needs of a humanist as
these affect issues in the acquisition, allocation funds, book preservation, computerization,
the problem of access. Implication of librarian and user will discuss about interrelation
between problems of the library and society. The same research is done by BAI Xiao Li who
discusses the dialectic understanding of humanist service in library. Xiao Li investigates the
new ideas about humanist service (BAI Xiao-li, 2006, p. 1). Men Hong Yun and Xiu Ping
(MEN Hong-yun, 2007, p. 1) discusses the core and features on humanist library service.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
357
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Their study discusses the problems in humanist service specifically and some advance steps
for implementing humanist library service.
The research is taken in the library of State Islamic University-Jakarta which the
structure development in undertaken by the leader of the organization. The library center is
under controlled by Rector through Academic Vice of Rector. While working library is
undertaken by Dean through the Academic Vice of Dean. It means in the structure of the
organization, the unit of faculty library working does not appear explicitly. This condition
leads no formal instruction and less coordination and management integrated into improving
community service. It is related to Tamsil Linrung (Linrung, 2013) who said that the
organization and synergy are included in Al Hujarat verse 13 which has a meaning-creating
harmony, achieving vision and mission, and open-minded.
Without any good synergy, a leader's policy sometimes is not on the side of library's
development. Moreover, if it is seen from the humanist's point of view. There is no
circulation service in library faculty of Science and Politics for five years since the first
establishment in 2012. The demands of user particularly the student to access and use
literature collection of library faculty of science and politic has not accommodated yet
because of the faculty leader's policy. It is happened because of the majority collection is the
foreign books publishing and the procurement process is more complicated than local one.
The library tries to increase the quantity and quality of literature collection by searching and
downloading standard ebook and journal.
In addition, the user complains the access limitation of book circulation inter-faculty.
The interdisciplinary science development in this era demands the student to use literature
collection comprehensively. It is not only from the library center but also each library faculty.
According to the needs, every study program must have at least 500 title books (Lasa
Hs,2014,p.5). On the other side, to refresh the source of student's knowledge, the collection
is recreative. It is only available in some libraries; the library center provides 10% from
38.116 books title, the library faculty of teaching and education is about 5% from 13.571
books title. The recreation collection is needed for humanist education whereas this approach
emphasizes on balance among the ratio, feeling and skill (Nuraini Ahmad, 2017). According
to Lasa (HS, 2014), the solution to handle this problem is the library must do integration
and it can do service development like providing inter-loan library service in State Islamic
University Jakarta.
Beside the physic collection, the library recently keeps subscribing database journal and
online book. But it is only access outside the university. It does not support the scientific
communication activity of lecturer and student in forming research culture in State Islamic
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
358
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
University. As a solution, the librarian must search and study quality database in some
subjects of study in State Islamic University that is accessed for free. The database is
prepared by DIKTI Ministry of Research and University, PDII LIPI, library National, etc.
For Islamic University, the Ministry of Religious should prepare the availability of quality
scientific database that is used actively for academic community PTAIN and PTAIS.
The library of State Islamic University has to concern with the service problem for
disable. It involves collection, kind of service, facility or infrastructure, and skillful human
resource which serving this user. Ram collection, literature collection with braille letter,
magnifying glass, sounded computer, braille embosser, and specific digital collection for
disable, digital talking book player, scanner, software optical character recognition (OCR),
Closed Circuit Television (CCTV), etc.
The librarian takes an important part like networking a forum like Ikatan Pustakawan
UIN Jakarta (the Community of Librarian of State Islamic University Jakarta) by holding
the workshop for supporting Tridharma University program. Furthermore, the library of
State Islamic University Jakarta participates some forums actively, at least in Asosiasi
Perpustakaan Perguruan Tinggi Islam (Association of Library of Islamic University) and
Forum Perpustakaan Perguruan Tinggi Indonesia (Library Forum of University in
Indonesia).
The library has already equipped with modern facility and infrastructure, such as a
computer, wifi, audio-visual room, Air Conditioner, and discussion room. This facility and
infrastructure can make the user do some discussions and develop his knowledge
democratically. On its facility side, the academic community in State Islamic University
Jakarta can access Library Centre and eleven library faculty or postgraduate, hence,
geographically, it can make easier the user. Some parts of library buildings are on strategic
location; friendly user design including access facility for disable, specifically Library Centre,
library faculty of science and politic, the library of faculty health and medicine, and faculty of
culture and language that is located on the first floor and it is equipped by the elevator. The
library has already equipped with modern facility and infrastructure, such as computer, wifi,
audio-visual room, Air Conditioner, and discussion room. This facility and infrastructure can
make the user do some discussions and develop his knowledge democratically.
The user particularly the student becomes the subject who can use the public room in
library related to the rules and needs. The availability of reading and discussion room lead
the problem-solving learning activity. The library also asks for the library user participation
to suggest or recommend the source of information the sources of information needed,
whether it is for the implementation of tri dharma or tri dharma of university or recreation
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
359
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
facility or even preservation of corporation knowledge. Dealing with this, the student can
participate actively in selection and deselection collection activity whether it is printed or non
printed.
Humanist education involves main values like discipline practice, and sense of
belonging and appreciating for the user is also applied by policy and rule, such the limitation
hour for collection user, hour service, visit requirement, administrative punishment for
breaking the rule. The user is also guided how to treat take and carry a book and non-book
collections well.
Conclusion
The study can be concluded that basically library has already applied five basic
functions; education, research, preservation, information, and recreation for library user.
Dealing with this, the library on its operational tries to be user-oriented. This is related to the
essence of humanist education in which all activities are committed to fulfill the needs of
humanity development aspects. The study can be concluded that basically library has already
applied five basic functions; education, research, preservation, information, and recreation for
library user. Dealing with this, the library on its operational tries to be user-oriented.
This is related to the essence of humanist education in which all activities are
committed to fulfill the needs of humanity development aspects. The study can be concluded
that basically library has already applied five basic functions; education, research,
preservation, information, and recreation for library user. Dealing with this, the library on its
operational tries to be user-oriented. This is related to the essence of humanist education in
which all activities are committed to fulfill the needs of humanity development aspects.
Humanity development aspects whether it is physically or non physically. Even though, the
library in State Islamic University has its unique in its management which is adjusted with
the condition of faculty or institute.
The development of library is very important for its management, reinforcement of
leader, system, and policy. The implementation of humanist education service in the library
of State Islamic University Jakarta is an activity and a library service in State Islamic
University Jakarta which is oriented to the development needs of user capacity particularly
student. It represents its role in humanist education where the education process is not
limited to room and building. However, in some important aspects, the library has not put
the student as a center of academic activity. Therefore, the library in State Islamic University
Syarif Hidayatullah is expected to plan and do some humanist education programs.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
360
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
References
BAI Xiao-li. (2006). Discussion on the Humanist Service of Library’s Circulation
Department. Sci-Tech Information Development & Economy》, 9, 1. Retrieved from
http://en.cnki.com.cn/Article_en/CJFDTOTAL-KJQB200609025.htm
Creswell, J. W. (2010). Research Design Pendekatan Kualitatif, Kuantitatif, dan Mixed (3rd
ed.). Yogyakarta: Pustaka Pelajar.
Departemen Pendidikan Nasional. (2012). Kamus Besar Bahasa Indonesia Pusat Bahasa (4th
ed.). Jakarta: Gramedia Pustaka Utama.
HS, L. (2014). Standarisasi Perpustakaan Perguruan Tinggi. Jakarta: Universitas Selamet
Riyadi Surakarta.
Karl J. Weintraub. (1980). The Humanistic Scholar and the Library, 50(1). Retrieved from
http://www.journals.uchicago.edu/doi/pdfplus/10.1086/629873
Kementerian Agama. (2013). Peraturan Menteri Agama Republik Indonesia Nomor 6 tahun
2013 tentang Organisasi dan Tata Kerja Universitas Islam Negeri Syarif Hidayatullah
Jakarta.
Linrung, T. (2013). Politik untuk Kemanusiaan, Mainstream Baru Gerakan Politik
Indonesia. Jakarta: Tali Writing & Publishing House.
MEN Hong-yun, Q. P. (2007). Talking about the Humanized Service of University Library.
Sci-Tech Information Development & Economy, 2. Retrieved from
http://en.cnki.com.cn/Article_en/CJFDTOTAL-KJQB200702037.htm
Nuraini Ahmad. (2017). Pendidikan Islam Humanis; Kajian Pemikiran A. Malik Fadjar.
Tangerang Selatan: Onglam Books.
Republik Indonesia. (2014). Peraturan Pemerintah Republik Indonesia Nomor 24 tahun
2014 tentang Pelaksanaan Undang-Undang Nomor 43 tahun 2007 tentang
Perpustakaan. Jakarta.
Slamet Thohari. (2011). Perpustakaan dalam hiudpku: Refleksi seorang difabel dalam The
Key Word Perpustakaan di Mata Masyarakat. Yogyakarta: Perpustakaan UIN Sunan
Kalijaga dan Blogfam.com.
Tangney, S. (2014). Student-centred learning: A humanist perspective. Teaching in Higher
Education, 19(3), 266–275. https://doi.org/10.1080/13562517.2013.860099
UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta. (2015). Pedoman Akademik 2015-2016 UIN Syarif
Hidayatullah Jakarta.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
361
Ince Ahmad Zarqan
President University, Cikarang, Bekasi, West Java, Indonesia
e-mail: zarqan@president.ac.id
Abstract. One of a biggest nowadays issue is terrorism, which is affecting almost a whole world.
Most of the terrorism is conducted by the people who state that they are acting in the name of
religion. Those people may misknow their religion or implement it in a misguided way. It is a
mistake when we make a pattern based on a concept of that kind of religious perception. Instead, the
best reference to understand Islam is through its holy source. Furthermore, a model of humanity in
the Qur'an is completely different from the what people from western usually imagine. The Qur'an
teaches a theory of humanity, tolerance, mercy, love, peace, etc. Muslims who steadily live according
to the theories of morality is highly respectful, open minded, tolerant, and help each other. They
respect, love, and help whoever for the sake of peace and tolerance. Hereof, this paper will elaborate
the Islamic approaches in a terrorism deradicalization to ensure that Islam has not ever
recommended violence in the form of terrorism and to straighten a meaning of some verses in a holy
book of Quran regarding a violence and murdering. By understanding the Islamic religion in a
relevant way, we will be able to answer some misconceptions regarding Islam and terrorism.
Keywords: Islam, terrorism, quran, jihad
Introduction
The word Islam is translated as a faith of submission to the God and the Prophet
Mohamad. Islam is derived from the Arabic language "Salema" which means peace, purity,
submission and obedience. In the sense of religion, Islam is categorized as submission to the
will of God and obedience to His rules and regulations.
Islam is a faith which is dedicated to offer humanity a peaceful and well-being life
which Allah’s mercy and kindness are manifested in the world. Through one of verse in the
holy book of Quran, Allah invited people to acquire the morality that is taught by the Qur'an
as a pattern where a mercy, kindness, tolerance, and peace could be experienced in the world.
In Surah al-Baqara verse 208, this command is given:
“Oh You who believe! Enter absolutely into peace (Islam). Do not follow in the
footsteps of Satan (evil). He is an outright enemy to you.” (Quran 1; 128)
As the statement wrote in verse above, people will face a well-being and peaceful life as
long as they live according to morality of the Quran.
Unfortunately, many people implement violence, and they bravely claim that they act
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
in the name of religion as nowadays issues in many countries where people kill innocents by
the explosions. This kind of implementation is categorized as a misunderstanding of the
Islamic religion. By this case, one of the best ways to understand Islam is through its source
which is called a holy book of Quran.
Furthermore, the holy reference of Islam that describes the model of morality inside
the Qur'an is quite different from the point of view which is formed in the minds of some
people whose a little idea regarding Islam.
Thus, this paper is aiming to clarify some misunderstanding regarding Islam and
terrorism by providing the ways Islam teaches to avoid terrorism beware of it then take a
look at the Islamic point of view regarding human right including the elaboration of some
verse in Quran which is discussing a terrorism’s term. By providing those data from the
source of Islam, it will be concluding that terrorism is not a part of Islam and Islamic religion
exactly teaches to avoid any form of violence including terrorism.
Indonesian President, Joko Widodo has stated “In deradicalization programs, for
example, Indonesian authorities involve the community, families, including the families of
former terror convicts, and mass organizations, we also engage two largest Muslim
organizations in Indonesia, namely the Muhammadiyah and Nahdlatul Ulama to continue to
spread peaceful and tolerant Islam,” - Jokowi said when he attended the summit in Riyadh,
Saudi Arabia, along with more than 50 leaders of Muslim nations- \cite{Suhada2017} .
His statement supports this research to expose an Islamic point of views regarding
terrorism and how to condemn it. This research is aiming to advance his statement in a more
detail explanation and prove that Islam is free and far removed from these kinds of acts.
Islam does not command with these types of activities, and Islaam is not pleased with the
likes of these activities.
Method
We have been hearing many kinds of bad news, which occur nowadays, relating to
those explosions, violence, children murdering and so on that are resulting in many people
dying and suffering them. It is undeniable that this is an unfortunate and sad affair and it is
even worse if these acts have been implemented and carried out in the name of Islamic
religion.
Rather, Islam prohibits these kinds of implementations and Islaam is currently at war
against these types of unacceptable executions to prove that Islam condemns terrorism as the
terrorism issues often being related to Islam. And likewise, Islaam threatens a forceful
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
363
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
punishment to those people who involve themselves into these actions, in this life and
hereafter. Indeed, the valid Islaamic taught which is referred to the Quran has never
disallowed Muslims to be kind and sincere to an opposite faith adherents as Allah said in the
holy book of Quran ;
“Allah does not forbid you to treat kindly and act equitably towards those who have
neither fought you in the matter of religion nor driven you out of your homes. Indeed Allah
loves the just.” (Quran, 60:8).
This blessed verse of Quran explains that Allah does not prohibit Muslims to do good
to those who have never strived against them owing to their conversion to the religion of
Islam nor have they kicked Muslims out of their homeland, since Allah loves those who deal
with equity. Opposite faith adherents have their own rights to implement the laws and taught
of their religion Their churches or temples are not allowed to be demolished nor are their
religious symbols to be damaged.
The Prophet mohamad has said:
"Beware! Whoever is cruel and hard on a non-Muslim minority, curtails their rights,
burdens them with more than they can bear, or takes anything from them against their free
will; I (Prophet Muhammad) will complain against the person on the Day of Judgment."
(Abu Dawud)
Therefore, Muslims should protect their honor and rights as they have their freedom
to the right of consideration and discussions with borders of reason and politeness, while
adhering for the sake of respecting each other, good implementation and being aware of harm
and rudeness.
Allah said : “And dispute you not with the People of the Book, except with means
better (than mere disputation), unless it be with those of them who inflict wrong (and
injury): but say, “We believe in the revelation which has come down to us and in that which
came down to you; Our God and your God is one; and it is to Him we bow (in Islam)”
(Quran 29;46).
Also, The Prophet Muhammad has prohibited Muslims from killing women and
children in a field of war (Narrated in Saheeh Muslim, #1744, and Saheeh Al-Bukhari,
#3015). He has commanded all Muslims by saying;
“Do not betray, do not be excessive, do not kill a newborn child.” (Narrated in Saheeh
Muslim, #1731, and Al-Tirmizi, #1408).
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
364
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
And he also has said:
“Whoever has killed a person, will be having a treaty with the Muslims shall not smell
the fragrance of Paradise, though its fragrance is found for a span of forty years” (Narrated
in Saheeh Al-Bukhari, #3166, and Ibn Majah, #2686).
The Prophet Muhammad also has prohibited Muslims punishment with fire as Narrated by
Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:
We were with the Messenger of Allah () during a journey. He went to ease himself.
We saw a bird with her two young ones and we captured her young ones. The bird came and
began to spread its wings. The Messenger of Allah () came and said: Who grieved this for
its young ones? Return its young ones to it. He also saw an ant village that we had burnt. He
asked: Who has burnt this? We replied: We. He said: It is not proper to punish with fire
except the Lord of fire. (Sunan Abi Dawud 2675).
He has listed assasination as the second biggest sin as Anas bin Malik has narrated:
The Prophet () said, "The biggest of Al-Ka`ba'ir (the great sins) are (1) to join
others as partners in worship with Allah, (2) to murder a human being, (3) to be undutiful to
one's parents (4) and to make a false statement," or said, "to give a false witness." (Narrated
in Saheeh Al-Bukhari 6871).
He even remained that on the judgement’s day, The first cases to be mediated among
people on the judgement’s day will be those of murder, He said:
"The cases which will be decided first (on the Day of Resurrection) will be the cases
of blood-shedding. ”(Saheeh Al-Bukhari 6533).
Thus, the implementation of actions by the name of Islam must be under
consideration of Islamic religion’s point of views by taking a reference from both of holy
sources of Islam they are Qur'aan Sunnah. Those are a clear warning against every type of
transgression.
Warning against transgressing against a Muslim and a non-Muslim as Allaah said:
And do not kill the soul which Allah has forbidden, except by right. And whoever is
killed unjustly - We have given his heir authority, but let him not exceed limits in [the matter
of] taking life. Indeed, he has been supported [by the law]. (Quran 17;33).
In light of Islamic literature, the act of terrorism is exactly forbidden. Ibn Kathir in his
book of commentation has defined the verse above as a prohibition of assasination without
legitimate reason. Those souls that Allah disallowed are refering to the Muslims and also
non-Muslims who have been given right of safety by the Muslims. Allah created human
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
365
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
beings as equals who are to be distinguished from each other only on the basis of their faith
and piety. The Prophet Muhammad said:
“O people! Your Allah is one and your forefather (Adam) is one. An Arab is not
better than a non-Arab and a non-Arab is not better than an Arab, and a red (i.e., white
tinged with red) person is not better than a black person and a black person is not better than
a red person, except in piety” (Narrated in Mosnad Ahmad, 22978).
Muslims follow a religion of peace, mercy, and forgiveness, and the vast majority have
nothing to do with the violent events some have associated with Muslims. If an individual
Muslim were to commit an act of terrorism, this person would be guilty of violating the laws
of Islam. For this reason, Islam can be categorized as a religion of peace and justice as Allah
has said ;
“Truly Allah commands you to give back trusts to those to whom they are due, and
when you judge between people, to judge with justice” (Quran, 4:58).
In another verse, Allah has said: “And let not the hatred of others make you avoid justice. Be
just: that is nearer to piety” (Quran, 5:8).
The Prophet Muhammad said:
“People, beware of injustice, for injustice shall be darkness on the Day of Judgment”
(Narrated in Mosnad Ahmad, #5798, and Saheeh Al-Bukhari, #2447).
Thus, Islam has categorized all of the actions like killing innocents, blowing up the
bombs in a public area, rebellion, hijacking planes, blowing up structures, carrying out act or
rebellion, government’s overthrowing and so on as a non-acceptable actions. Those are
points which are underlined by some of non-Muslims, by criticizing and putting blame on
Islamic taught then describing it as a religion of terrorism because of a result of incidents
called terrorism.
Islam forbids any form of crime such as bombings, destruction, and plane hijackings,
as these violations are reasons of impairments to the Muslims first as there are no benefitial
output at all. Allah said:
Indeed, the penalty for those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger and
strive upon earth [to cause] corruption is none but that they be killed or crucified or that
their hands and feet be cut off from opposite sides or that they be exiled from the land. That
is for them a disgrace in this world; and for them in the Hereafter is a great punishment,
(Quran 5;33).
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
366
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Syaikh Alee AlHadaadee has stated that those people who are involved in a terrorism
actions have to earn their punishment based on an Islamic regulation which is death as they
are an individuals who spread a corruption and crime in the community. They are not
allowed to remain. That is the reason why Allah has commanded the punishment for
Muslims who do these types of acts.
Discussion
Most of religious points of view describe peace literally as “positive peace” (i.e., the
existence of harmony among the society) or “negative peace” (i.e. the existence of conflict).
Islam draws borders on the unwarranted use of force in an effort to create communities
where violence happens under the normal situations. On the other hand, the perception of
positive peace in Islam comes through the structurce of a just society in order to make a
peace prevail. These two definitions of negative and positive peace are always present in two
references of Islam they are the Qur’an and the hadiths of the prophet. It is a demand for
Muslims as true believers to seek for justice peacefully through the actions of jihad, or it
means “struggle”.
One of the references of jihad in Islam which is hadith where Mu’adh ibn Jabal
reported: The Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings be upon him, said:
“The head of the matter is Islam, its pillar is the prayer, and jihad is its peak.” (Sunan
At-Tirmidhi 2616).
Many people deinfe jihad as a violence in Islam. In fact, the Hadith above aims to
proclaim the importance of the spiritual striving to gain justice and to establish peace on this
world. Al-Farabi (874-950), a famous Islamic scientist, has maintained an obvious separation
between “war” and “jihad” in his writings. War is only one kind of jihad, which is refering to
combative action. The true value of jihad according to al-Farabi’s opinion is the internal
strive within one’s soul between the forces of cause, on the one sense, with the aim of the first
to maintain or moderate the second so that advantage may prevail. In other words, there are
two general forms of jihad, they are “greater jihad,” which is the internal effort to control the
soul; and the “lesser jihad,” which has to do with the physical effort in order to condemn
injustices by the combative actions. However, for those who decide to involve themselves
into the lesser jihad, they must first be able to win the greater jihad. This is because the inner
self that gained through the implementation of the greater jihad will externally reflect in
harmony with the people arroung and other creatures of Allah (ecological peace).
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
367
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Ibn Rushd, in his Muqaddimaat has Specifically categorized Jihad into four types:
Jihad by the heart; Jihad by the tongue; Jihad by the hand and Jihad by the sword. Based on
his definition, The Jihad by the heart is an individual striving in dealing with his or her
desires, egos, ideas and wrong understanding. It is including the effort to absolve the heart, to
rectify one’s acts and to discover the truths and responsibilities of all other mankind.
The second one is jihad by the tongue, it is characterized as a command to implement
a valid conduct and disallow the wrong based on two holy sources of Islam Quran and
Hadeeth. Jihad by the tongue is the type of Jihad that the Prophet pursued in struggling to
teach his people. It means to speak about a truth based on a religion called Islam. This is also
known as the Jihād of Education and Counsel. Allah first revealed:
“Read in the name of Thy Lord!” (Quran 96;1).
The first aspect of jihad of Education is through reading. It starts from reading to gain
an accurate knowledge then spread it by the tongue wisely as Allah said in the Quran :
“Invite to the way of your Lord with wisdom and good instruction, and argue with
them in a way that is best. Indeed, your Lord is most knowing of who has strayed from His
way, and He is most knowing of who is [rightly] guided.” (Quran 16;125).
In addition, Imam al-Dardir’s book Aqarab al-Masalik is that it is propagating the
knowledge of the Divine Law, commending right and forbidding wrong. He underlined that
it is not permitted to skip this category of Jihad and directly implement the combative form
as he said; “the first [Islamic] duty is to call people to enter the fold of Islam, even if they
had been preached to by the Prophet (saws) beforehand.” (Al-sharh al-saghir, Imam alDardir).
The third point is Jihad by the hand, which is a form of striving to develop the nation
by the innovation of material and progress, including development of civil society.The
instances of this form of jihad are a scientific discovery, development of medicine, clinics and
hospitals, and all necessary underlying infrastructure for societal innovative, including
educational institutions. The improvement should be conducted in order to give a chances to
the poor through economic programs and human development. Another type of Jihād by
Hand is through writing, for Allah said:
“He taught by means of the pen, taught mankind what he did not know” (Quran:
96;4)
The last point is jihad by the sword or a combative jihad which often produces a
misunderstanding in an interfaith perception. According to the Islamic religion’s view, the
condition of the law is that only at a convenient moment and reasonable proven that; there
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
368
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
are aggressive patterns against Islam; there are concerted intentions to eject Muslims from
their legal home; and that military proclaiming to make start a war against them. In dealing
with such conditions, a leader may proclaim and execute combative Jihād. The responsibility
of combative jihad declaration belongs to the Imam (leader, president or king of a nation).
The Imam is the only one responsible body that can make a declaration regarding the time
and place of combative jihad, lead it or conclude its mission.
In term of declaring a combative jihad, there is no authority of Muslims to declare a
combative jihad without receiving an order from the leader. Ibn Qudama has stated in his
book called al-Mughni ; “declaring Jihad is the responsibility of the Imam and is his
independent legal judgment.” (Al-Mughni, Vol. 9, p. 184). In the other hand, AlDardir has
said, “proclaiming Jihad comes through the Imam’s assignment of a leader.” (Al-sharh
alsaghir by al-Dardir, Vol. 2, p. 274). A supporting statement has said by Abu Bakr AlJazaa’iri by the elaboration of jihad’s pillars, he said: “A pure intention and that it is
performed behind a Muslims Imam and beneath his flag and with his permission. Combative
jihad is not permissible for Muslims to fight without an order from Imam.”
Besides, Islam prohibits utterly the killing of those who are not actual military
personnel. In the hadeeth that wrote by Abu-Dawood, narrated that The Prophet sent the
following message to his military leaders who were setting forth in the way of Jihād to stop
hostile advances and defend Muslim territories:
“Advance in the name of Allah, with Allah, on the pattern of the Messenger of Allah .
That means do not to kill the elderly, infants or children and women. Do not exceed the
proper bounds. Gather your spoils and make peace. and do good, indeed Allah love those
who do good things” (Abu-Dawood no.2245).
However, the hadith above is defines a main rule of combative jihad. Combatants are
only permissible to attack in case of threat in to defend themselves, they are not allowed to
target civilians such as innocent women, children and non-military persons. Thus, we see the
general principle enunciated here that killing oneself is forbidden. This is a general principle
that no one is permitted to kill another nor to suicide.
By understanding a valid definition of jihad, we can clarify that Islam is not teaching a
combative jihad for the sake of aggression. Combative jihad is a way of allowing the Muslims
to defend their lives, properties, and lands against any threats, and also to fight for ending
tyranny against the people’s opression. The verses regarding the idol-worshippers of Mecca
are very specific and related to that time period. Allah said at Chapter 22, verses 39-40:
“Permission (to fight) is granted to those who are fighting because they have been
oppressed, and most surely God is well able to assist them. Those who have been expelled
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
369
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
from their homes without a just cause except that they say, „Our Lord is Allah’. “Had there
not been God’s repelling some people by others, certainly the monasteries, churches,
synagogues, and mosques in which God’s name is mentioned would have been demolished.
And surely God will help him who helps His cause; most surely Allah is Strong, Mighty.”
(Quran, 22: 39-40).
Unfortunately, there is the fact that there are some Muslims manipulate these verses
for their own goals by taking references from a verse of Quran which says
"kill them wherever you find them" (Quran 2:191 and Quran 4:89).
The simple answer for this kind of misunderstanding is reading their complete textual
and historical context and there is a quotation which says:
"Fight in the cause of Allah those who fight you, but do not transgress limits; for
Allah loves not transgressors. And kill them wherever ye catch them, and turn them out from
where they have turned you out; for tumult and oppression are worse than slaughter; but
fight them not at the Sacred Mosque, unless they (first) fight you there; but if they fight you,
kill them. Such is the reward of those who reject faith. But if they cease, Allah is OftForgiving, Most Merciful. And fight them on until there is no more tumult or oppression,
and there prevail justice and faith in Allah; but if they cease, let there be no hostility except to
those who practice oppression.
The prohibited month, for the prohibited month, and so for all things prohibited,
there is the law of equality. If then any one transgresses the prohibition against you,
transgress ye likewise against him. But fear Allah, and know that Allah is with those who
restrain themselves." (Quran 2:190-194)
Another quotation from surah an-nisa:
"They but wish that ye should reject Faith, as they do, and thus be on the same
footing (as they): so take not friends from their ranks until they flee in the way of Allah
(from what is forbidden). But if they turn renegades, seize them and slay them wherever ye
find them; and (in any case) take no friends or helpers from their ranks. Except those who
join a group between whom and you there is a treaty (Of peace), or those who approach you
with hearts restraining them from fighting you as well as fighting their own people.
If Allah had pleased, He could have given them power over you, and they would have
fought you: therefore if they withdraw from you but fight you not, and (instead) send you
(guarantees of) peace, then Allah hath opened no way for you (to war against them). Others
you will find that wish to gain your confidence as well as that of their people: every time they
are sent back to temptation, they succumb thereto; if they withdraw not from you nor give
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
370
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
you (guarantees) of peace besides restraining their hands, seize them and slay them wherever
ye get them; in their case We have provided you with a clear argument against them. (4:8991).
Those verses above were revealed by Allah to Prophet Muhammad at a moment when
the non Muslims of Mecca attacked Muslims on a regular basis. They chilled the Muslim
community of Medina. Someone may argue that using the contemporary jargon that there
were a permanent terrorism attack at Medina and in this case Muslims were reasonable to
counter terrorism. These verses are not translated as a permission of terrorism action, but
these are categorized as an order to condemn terrorism. But even in these warnings people
can see how much restraint and care is underlined.
Conclusion
By understanding an Islamic religion by referring to the valid sources, we can have a
know that Islam is not a religion of reckless that supports a senseless acts as the fact is Islam
condemns and avoid a terrorism. Those who falsely put a blame on Islam about a terrorism
tragedy in this world and other acts of terrorism which include murder of innocent people;
destruction of property; shedding of innocent peoples blood hopefully will get an idea that
those who implement the acts by using a name of jihad are not a representatives of Islamic
religion.
Jihad can be a solution of terrorism as long as the implementation of jihad is based on
valid literature of Islamic religion. Islamic sense does not defines jihad as violence, the Quran
and teachings of the Prophet Muhammad explained that "jihad" means struggle to gain
justice. Jihad can be an internal as well as external efforts to be a good Muslims or believer, as
well as working to inform people about the faith of Islam.
Furthermore, combative jihad is a requirement of faith protections from any threat.
The combative jihad is only permissible only if there is no peaceful alternative, Islam also
allows the use of force, but there are strict rules of engagement. Innocents - such as women,
children, or invalids - must never be harmed, and any peaceful overtures from the enemy
must be accepted. Jihad is one of a way of terrorism deradicalization if it is impelemented in
an accurate method based on a teachings of Islamic religion. Terrorism deradicalization can
prevail by the implementation of jihad as long as the implementation refers to a valid
reference and conception of Islam.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
371
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
References
Abdul-Raheem, Bashir, The Concept of Jihad in Islamic Philosophy (2015) American
International Journal of Social Science, Vol. 4, No. 1 .
Al – Tirmizi, Hadith no : 1408.
Al-Islam : The Holy Quran ; (1.128.), (29.46.), (17.33.), (4.58.), (5.8.), (5.33.), (96.1.),
(16.125.), (25.52.), (96.4.), (6.151.) ,(4.29.), (22.39.), (22.40.), (2.190.), (2.192.),
(2.194.), (4.89.), (4.90.) ,(4.91.) . Retrieved from https://quran.com/
Gray DE. 2nd ed. Thousand Oaks, California: Sage Publications; 2009. Doing Research in
the Real World.
Human Rights and Justice in Islam. Retrieved From https://www.islam-guide.com.
Kabbani, Muhammad Hisham. Hendrick, Seraj. Jihad: A Misunderstood Concept from
Islam.
Retrieved from http://islamicsupremecouncil.org/understanding-islam/legal-rulings/5jihad-amisunderstood-concept-from-islam .
Kashf
al-kina’a, Mansour bin Yunes al-Bahhouti, p. 33. Retrieved from
http://islamicsupremecouncil.org/understanding-islam/legal-rulings/5-jihad-amisunderstoodconcept-from-islam .
Knapp, M. G. (1998). The Concept and Practice of Jihad in Islam. Spring, 82–94.
Mawdudi, Abu al-'A'la, Human Rights in Islam (1986) al Tawhid Journal, vol. IV No. 3.
Mosnad Ahmad, Hadith no : 5798, 7163, 22978.
Muqaddimaat, Ibn Rushd (known in the Western world as Averroes), p. 259. Retrieved
from http://islamicsupremecouncil.org/understanding-islam/legal-rulings/5-jihad-amisunderstoodconcept-from-islam .
Oxford
Dictionaries.
Definition
of
Jihad.
https://en.oxforddictionaries.com/definition/jihad .
Retrieved
from
Ozzie, Abdul Kareem. Terrorist Actions Do Not Benefit The Muslims – Shaykh AlFawzaan. Retrieved from https://ahlusunnahwaljamaah.com/2015/12/14/terroristactions-do-notbenefit-the-Muslims-shaykh-al-fawzaan/ .
Ozzie, Abdul Kareem. The Evils And Harms Of Terrorist Acts – Shaykh Alee Al-Hadaadee.
Retrieved from https://ahlusunnahwaljamaah.com/2015/11/15/the-evils-andharms-ofterrorist-acts-shaykh-alee-al-hadaadee/ .
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
372
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Quran
Does
Not
Teach
Violence.
http://www.danielpipes.org/comments/199490
Saheeh Al-Bukhari, Hadith no : 2477, 3015,
https://sunnah.com/
Retrieved
From
3166, 6533, 6871. Retrieved from
Saheeh Muslim, Hadith no : 88, 1731, 1744, 1678, 2582. Retrieved from
https://sunnah.com/
Suhada, Amirullah. Arab Islamic American Summit:Jokowi Share Experience in Terrorism.
Retrieved from https://m.tempo.co/read/news/2017/05/22/055877433/arabislamic-americansummit-jokowi-share-experience-in-terrorism.
Sunan Abu-Dawood, Hadith no : 2245, 2675. Retrieved from https://sunnah.com/
What Does Islam Say About Terrorism? . Retrieved from https://www.islam-guide.com .
The
Meaning
of
Islam.
(2011).
http://www.barghouti.com/islam/meaning.html
Retrieved
from
(2015). Economic Issues still biggest problems facing Australia (38%) but Terrorism/
Wars/ Security Issues easily biggest problems facing the World (43%) after French
atrocity
–
“
Charlie
Hebdo
”
shootings
in
Paris.
Retrieved
from
http://www.roymorgan.com/findings/6059-most-importantproblems-facing-australia-world-january-2015-201502221850
Yahya,
H.
(n.d.).
The
true
Islamic
morals.
Retrieved
http://m.harunyahya.com/tr/works/1694/The-true-Islamic-morals
from
Ali, Y. (2000). Tafsir ibn Kathir Translation. Riyadh: DARUSSALAM. Retrieved from
http://www.alim.org/library/references/
John Kelsay, Islam and War: A Study in Comparative Ethics (Louisville, KY: John Knox
Press, 1993), 29
John Kelsay, Islam and War: A Study in Comparative Ethics (Louisville, KY: John Knox
Press, 1993), 30
Joshua Parens, An Islamic Philosophy of Virtuous Religions: Introducing Alfarabi (Albany:
State University of New York Press, 2006), 64-65
Rabia Terri Harris, “Nonviolence in Islam: The Alternative Community Tradition,” in
Subverting Hatred: The Challenge of Nonviolence in Religious Traditions, edited by
Daniel L. Smith-Christopher (New York: Orbis Books, 2007), 96
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
373
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Rabia Terri Harris, "Nonviolence in Islam: The Alternative Community Tradition," in
Subverting Hatred: The Challenge of Nonviolence in Religious Traditions, edited by
Daniel L. Smith-Christopher (New York: Orbis Books, 2007), 107
Roger Boase, “Ecumenical Islam: A Muslim Response to Religious Pluralism,” in Islam and
Global Dialogue: Religious Pluralism and the Pursuit of Peace, edited by Roger Boase
(London: Ashgate, 2005), 257
Soliman, H. (2009). The Potential for Peacebuilding in Islam ; Toward an Islamic Concept
of Peace. Plowshares: a Peace Studies Collaborative of Earlham and Goshen Colleges
and
Manchester
University.
Retrieved
from
http://www.religionconflictpeace.org/volume-2-issue-2-spring-2009/potentialpeacebuilding-islam#footnote30_e7zas92
Bukay, D. (2007). Peace or jihad? Abrogation in Islam. Middle East Quarterly, XIV(4), 3–
11.
Retrieved
from
http://search.proquest.com/docview/36865989?accountid=9851%5Cnhttp://tf5lu
9ym5n.search.serialssolutions.com/?ctx_ver=Z39.882004&ctx_enc=info:ofi/enc:UTF8&rfr_id=info:sid/ProQ%3Aibssshell&rft_val_fmt=info:ofi/fmt:kev:mtx:journal&rf
t.genre=article&rft.jtitl
Qutb, S. (2016). War, peace, and Islamic Jihad. In Modernist and Fundamentalist Debates
in Islam: A Reader (pp. 223–245). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-137-09848-1
Tröger, K. W. (1990). Peace and islam: In theory and practice. Islam and Christian-Muslim
Relations, 1(1), 12–24. https://doi.org/10.1080/09596419008720922
Turner Johnson, J. (2011). Just War and Jihad of the Sword. In The Blackwell Companion
to
Religion
and
Violence
(pp.
271–281).
https://doi.org/10.1002/9781444395747.ch21
Hamid, D. T. (2008). Inside Jihad. Self published book. Retrieved from
http://www.madinamosquecardiff.com/Inside_Jihad.pdf
Abdeljawad, L. M. (2007). Jihad: Holy war or inner struggle? ProQuest Dissertations and
Theses. Retrieved from.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
374
Meiry Fadilah Noor, An Nisa Febrianti, Mahmud M. Siregar
UIN Syarif Hidayatullah, Jakarta, Indonesia
e-mail: meiry.fadilah@uinjkt.ac.id
Abstract. Computer labs useless make it difficult for students to understand the abstract
concept as nervous systems. Activity learning Biology lack using media interactive. This
study aims to investigate learning outcomes among students in three private school located
on southern part of Jakarta which use hypermedia on nervous system concept. The research
method used was pre experiment with pretest-posttest design group design. Total sample 99
students from Science and Math class on Senior high school. Hypermedia used as tool for
scientific approach. Data was collected by multiple choice objective test. Analysis statistic by
ANOVA shown that there no different learning outcomes between groups in of students
with the use of hypermedia on the concept of the nervous system. However learning
outcomes increases to high level categories.
Keywords: Hypermedia, learning outcomes, scientific approach
Introduction
The development and advancement of internet technology is very rapidly utilized
for various purposes including in the field of education (Indriana 2011). Computer-based
technology in addition to being used as a computer tool and word processing, but also as a
means of learning through the design and engineering concept of knowledge (Sanjaya
2008). But the teacher has not entirely be used for technological advancement. This is
because the technology-based media are sophisticated and expensive, the unavailability of
media in schools, and less appreciation from headmaster. Though instructional media is
needed to generate interest, provide real concepts, increase motivation and stimulate learning
activities (Hamalik 1994). Media also helps students to learn independently according to
their abilities and interests (Sadiman 2003).
Biology is one of the subjects in the field of science that studies concepts that can
be observed directly to the abstract. Observations in the three schools found that school
facilities have not been used to maximize, especially computer-based. Generally the use of
computers is only for giving the concept in PowerPoint. Thus, the concept of the
mechanism of the body is not fully understood by students, as is the nervous system. The
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
structure of the nervous system cannot be seen directly, nor is the mechanism (Syamsuri, et
al 2007). Thus to study the nervous system requires a tool to convey abstract information.
Hypermedia is a system that combines audio, video, and other media. Hypermedia
facilitated students to integrate knowledge to process the information presented with links
(Kumar 2008). The use of hypermedia requires students to be able to operate the computer
properly. The Adobe Flash application is an application that is used to import sound, video
and image files from other applications to create animated works of interest (Setiani 2015).
Thus, the use of adobe flash applications in hypermedia capable to realize the concept of
nerves that are abstract to be real.
Method
The research was conducted in three schools of South Jakarta. Population were
students on second level at Senior High School. Sampling is determined based on the
previous learning outcomes on excretion system. Three group were determined that
obtained with the learning process of media powerpoint, which Group A as fist group
(79.06), group B as second (75.23), and group C became low group (71.53).
Hypermedia is used as variable independent which aided for saintific approach on
three times lesson. Dependent variables were student learning outcomes on the nervous
concept. The implementation of hypermedia were measured by Student Worksheet score.
Whereas to measure the effect of implementation hypermedia on three group student were
analyzed by ANOVA.
Results and Discussion
Preknowledge was measured to known initial ability (pretest). Results showed that
three groups of students had aqual abilities (Table 1). The result of inter-group analysis
showed no significant difference with Fcount<Ftable (2.083 <3.091).
Table1. Pretes data
No Description Scores
A
B
C
1
Lower
16
20
16
2
Higher
58
64
61
3
Means
39.2 40.3
34.9
The learning process by scientific approach used Hypermedia on three times for 90
minutes with five stages as observing, questioning, exploring, associating and
communicating. Structure and mechanism were displayed by video on hypermedia as tools
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
376
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
for observed, subsequently three questions. The answers were obtained by exploring
hypermedia and the conclusions resulted from the association of answers. Final stage,
students summarized and communicated their understanding to inform another peers.
Evaluated learning process by answering the problem contained in hypermedia for 12
minutes. In the evaluation section, students confirm the results of the answers to the
feedback process.
Student Worksheet is assessed to determine the implementation of the learning
process. Student worksheet shows the achievement of learning indicators with a value of
more than 80. Thus the learning process with hypermedia has been more than expected.
(Table 2).
Table 2. worksheet scores
lesson hours
1
2
3
Means
Scores
A
89
86,58
88,02
87,86
B
88,09
86,09
88,19
87,45
C
92,37
86,06
88,12
88,85
Learning outcomes show similar cognitive abilities (Table 3). The result of
ANOVA variance analysis showed that posttest data of table 3 did not differ significantly
from the three groups (2,439 <3,091). Learning by using hypermedia is very effective for
the three groups of students with high, medium and low cognitive abilities. Posttest is used
as feedback on students' understanding after learning.
Table 3. Postes data
No
1
2
3
Description
Scores
Lower
Higher
Means
A
67
94
84,3
B
67
97
80,8
A
67
97
80,2
Increased learning outcomes were analyzed with normalized gain (N-Gain). Results
showed that two groups of students achieved moderate improvement (groups B and C) and
one group achieved a high increase (A). Classes that have medium and low ability have ngain values that are not much different from high-ability classes (table 4). Hypermedia is
perfect for all cognitive abilities. Learning with hypermedia provides an interaction between
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
377
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
instructional media with students' early skills (Montu 2012). Thus hypermedia gives a
positive influence on student learning outcomes.
Table 4. N-gain Scores
Description
A
Low
Categories Moderate 13
High
23
Rata-rata
0,72
B
21
10
0,65
C
17
15
0,69
Hypermedia learning is designed to provide the concept through precept and
evaluation as feedback (Vrasidas, 2002). Computerized learning becomes effective for slow
students (Warsita, 2008). The concept vagueness can be delivered well through the media
(Ansori, 2013). The accuracy of deciding learning media reacts to learning outcomes
(Montu, 2012). Hypermedia is could control student learning activities.Therefore,
Hypermedia allows students to learn in accordance with the ability and promptness.
Hypermedia-assisted learning attracts students' attention. Learning materials are
displayed through text, images, video, audio, games test brain, and animation. Hypermedia
activates all senses, both visual, audio and kinesthetic. Everyone has a dominant sense and
this senses prefers to be used in receiving and responding to new information (Montu
2012). So it can be assumed that hypermedia is very effective on all students who can learn
with certain senses.
Hypermedia is also dynamic. Hypermedia used is equipped with complementary
features and hyperlinks. Complementary features such as "back" and "next" buttons.
Hyperlinks intended to facilitate students in learning so that students easy to move from
one part to another. Keywords must be hyperlinks that are important words in hypermedia.
This can facilitate students in studying biological terms (Mohammad, 2015).
Students learn the concepts in their respective sub-concepts. The hypermedia view
of the nonlinear structure can control the speed of learning, thus changing the positive
attitude of student learning. Non-linear structures give students the freedom to navigate and
access information independently (Abanikannda, 2016). Students control their own learning
process by interacting actively (Hahn, 2012). Hipermedia activates students and builds
understanding independently (Yildirim, 2005; Fitriyah, 2015). The use of hypermedia
stimulates students in strategy to construct understanding. So students love learning
hypermedia help when compared to learning with lectures and textbooks.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
378
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Ease in accessing hypermedia can provide understandable information for the concept
of the nervous system. this also serves as a tool to enable students to see the mechanism of
nerve impulses as well as the autonomic nervous system displayed through animation.
Through animation allows students to understand the function of the sympathetic nervous
system and the sympathetic nerves of the organs. Thus, hypermedia helps students in
apprehend and construct of their thinking, as well as connecting the process and theory in a
real way.
Conclusions
The use of hypermedia in Biology learning on neural concepts has had a positive
impact on three groups of students in South Jakarta. Pre knowledge students on neural
concepts did not show any difference, neither the implementation hypermedia. However,
learning with hypermedia provides improved learning outcomes to achieved high categories.
Thus, hypermedia can facilitate the learning process to improved learning outcomes.
acknowledgements
Thanks to the headmaster and teachers at Senior High School on Muhammadiyah
18, MA Annajah, and Harnasto High School Institute that allowing research in his
management educational institutions.
References
Abanikannda M.O. (2016). Enhacing effective chemistry learning through hypermedia
instructional mode of delivery, European Journal of Educational Research, 5,1.
Ansori M.I., Budiyono, Suryani N. (2013). Efektivitas pembelajaran hypermedia dan slide
powerpoint terhadap prestasi belajar ditinjau dari kemampuan visuospasial”. Jurnal
Teknologi Pendidikan dan Pembelajaran 1.
Fitriyah A. (2015). Pengaruh Hasil Belajar Biologi pada Konsep Sistem
Ekskresi.Skripsi.Jakarta: Perpustakaan UIN Jakarta, 2015.tidak dipublikasikan.
Hahn, L. Hernandez de. (2012). The Effects of Hypermedia Supported Knowledge
Organizers on the Construction of Conceptual And Procedural Meaning In a College
Classroom, International Journal of Instructional Technology And Distance Learning
Vol. 9 No. 3 ISSN 1550-6908.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
379
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Hamalik O. (1994). Media Pendidikan.Bandung: Citra Adyabakti.
Indriana D. (2011).Ragam Alat Bantu Media Pengajaran. Yogyakarta: Diva Press.
Kumar M. (2008). Integrating hypermedia technology for integrating learning: a case study.
Journal of Instructional Media.Vol. 35.
Mohammad, Maslawati. (2015). Adult learner’s perceptions of designed hypermedia in a
blended learning course at a public university in malaysia, TOJET The Turkish
Online Journal Of Educational Technology, Vol. 14 issues 1.
Montu E., Sunarno W., Suparmi. (2012) Pembelajaran fisika dengan inkuiri terbimbing
menggunakan hypermedia dan media rill ditinjau gaya belajar dan kemampuan awal.
Jurnal Inkuiri. Vol. 1, 2012.
Sadiman A.S. (2003). Media Pendidikan: Pengertian, Pengembangan dan Pemanfaatannya.
Jakarta: PT. Raja Grafindo Persada.
Sanjaya W. (2008). Perencanaan dan Desain Sistem Pembelajaran.Jakarta: Prenada Media
Group.
Setiani R. (2015). Pengembangan Media Pembelajaran Mengapresiasi Teks Cerita Pendek
Berbasis Adobe Flash Cs5 untuk Kelas XI SMA. Yogyakarta: Perpustakaan UNY.
Syamsuri I., Suwono H., Ibrohim, S., I Wayan., Sulisetijono. (2007). Biologi Jilid 2B untuk
SMA Kelas XI Semester 2. Jakarta: Erlangga.
Vrasidas C. (2002). A systematic approach for desigining hypermedia environtments for
teaching and learning. International Journal Of Instructional Media 29.
Warsita B. (2008). Teknologi Pembelajaran: Landasan dan Aplikasinya. Jakarta: Rineka
Cipta.
Yildirim, Z. (2006). Preservice computer teachers as hypermedia designers: the impact of
hypermedia authoring on knowledge acquisition and retention, TOJET The Turkish
Online Journal of Educational Technology ISSN 1303-6521, Vol. 5 issue 3.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
380
Ɩ܇
Ʈ
Naupal and Naufal Syahrin Wibowo
Philosophy, University of Indonesia
e-mail: naupal.2015@gmail .com & naufal892@gmail.com
Abstract. Islam is encouraging education for its adherents. The education is general
education such as natural, social and humanities science or religious education such as
„āqidah, akhlāq, jurisprudence and exegesis. In Indonesia, Islamic education is well
facilitated, since early age until college. But, Islamic education in Indonesia gets so many
challenges. One of the challenges is logocentrism that is education that only emphasizes on
the religion issues. This research uses descriptive-analytical method that is describing and
analyzing the tradition of logocentrism in the Islamic education. Theory used is maqāṣid
sharī„ah of Jasser Auda. The theory is prioritizing the contextual side of the Koran and
Sunna rather than the textual side. The results are show that logocentrism is still strong in
the Islamic education in Indonesia. Besides, maqāṣid sharī„ah can be an alternative in
reconstructing the Islamic education in Indonesia.
Keywords: logocentrism, maqāṣid sharī„ah, Islamic education
Introduction
Education is the most important element in the life of the human being. Hence, Islam,
especially through the Koran, is emphasizing the important of being educated. Allah says in
the Koran, Chapter 58: 11:
O you who believe, if you are told to make room in the assemblies, then make room;
God will make room for you. And if it is said, arise, then arise. God will raise those
among you who believe, and those who acquire knowledge to higher ranks; and God is
fully aware of all you do. (The Monotheist Group, 2017, p. 382)
Therefore, it is clear that even religion does not decline the importance of being educated.
But, the fact shows that there are some conflicts related to knowledge that has to be
achieved by the Muslims. Some clerics, either classical clerics or contemporary clerics are
still making a distinction in the form of hierarchy; even they said that there is some
forbidden knowledge. The hierarchy especially can be observed through a thought of Abu
Hamid Al-Ghazali. In his magnum opus entitled Ihya Ulumuddin, Al-Ghazali divided
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
science into two kinds that are sharī„ah science and non-sharī„ah science (ghayr-sharī’ah
science). Sharī„ah science is farḍu „ain while ghayr-sharī’ah science is farḍu kifāyah. But then,
what we call as ghayr-sharī’ah science also divided by Al-Ghazali into three kinds that are
commendable, permitted and deplorable; these three kinds of science surely related to
worldly sciences like natural, social and humanities science and also magical sciences (AlGhazali, 2014).
The Classification above is similar to classification which was formulated by Ibn
Khaldun. According to Ibn Khaldun, science is divided into two kinds, „aqli and naqli. Naqli
science is sharī„ah science and had already been determined by God and His messenger,
while „aqli science is the science that attached to human, related to their understanding on
their social and natural environment (Khaldun, 2014). But, Ibn Khaldun was not classified
„aqli into “deplorable, permitted and commendable”. According to Yusuf Qaradhawi, the
deplorable science is not magical science only, but some philosophical sciences such as
capitalism and communism are also deplorable so teaching of the two ideas is not allowed
(Qaradhawi, 2002).
Many people of the the Muslim community (especially in Indonesia) still distinguish
and make hierarchy between religious sciences and general sciences so sometimes, many
schools only focus on religious science such as memorizing the Koran, Sunna, and history of
the prophets. It then makes these schools sometimes give the portion of general education is
smaller than religious education. Hence we do this research. This research is a literature
reasearch and uses a descriptive-analytical method. By using the method, this research tries
to describe the thought of Indonesian the Muslim community in comprehending the Koran
and Sunna. After that, this research tries to analyze the thought of Indonesian the Muslim
community through maqāṣid sharī„ah of Jasser Auda.
Jasser Auda and System Approach in MaqƗ܈id SharƯ„ah
Maqāṣid sharī„ah consist of two words, “Maqāṣid” and “sharī„ah” that has meaning,
“goal/purpose of Islamic law”. Some scholars like Jasser Auda defined maqāṣid sharī„ah as
“the objectives/purposes behind Islamic rulings.” (Auda, 2007, p. 2). Maqāṣid sharī„ah is
not a new ūṣul fiqh, but an old ūṣul fiqh which already existed since Classical Era. In the
Classical Era, at least there were three scholars who were famous in developing maqāṣid
sharī„ah. The Islamic scholars were Abu Hamid Al-Ghazali, Ibn Taymiyyah and Ibrahim bin
Musa Abu Ishaq Al-Shatibi (Auda, 2015; Rane, 2013). But, According to Halim Rane, the
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
382
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
history of maqāṣid sharī„ah can be traced back to era of „Umar ibn Al-Khattab caliphate
(Rane, 2013).
In the Contemporary Era there were some clerics such as Yusuf Qaradhawi,
Muhammad Baqir Ash-Shadr, Muhammad Al-Tahir bin „Ashur and Jasser Auda who tried
to develop what had been formulated by scholars in Classical Era. So, what is the difference
between classical and contemporary maqāṣid sharī„ah? According to Jasser Auda, maqāṣid
in Classical Era focused its study on individual needs only while contemporary maqāṣid
already focuses its study on social needs without sacrificing individual needs (Auda, 2015).
For example as what Muhammad Baqir Ash-Shadr explained, ijtiḥād also has to fulfill the
social needs of a human being because the messages (Koran and Sunna) which were brought
by Muhammad not only to fulfill individual needs, but also social needs (Ash-Shadr, 2009;
Ash-Shadr, 2014). And so Yusuf Qaradhawi who emphasized the rights of women in Islam
especially their social rights like a possibility to be a leader (Auda, 2015; Qaradhawi,
Kedudukan Wanita dalam Islam, 2003). Muhammad Al-Tahir ibn „Ashur or also known as
Ibn „Ashur, developed maqāṣid sharī„ah in the social context. By prioritizing four points like
human fitrah, maṣlaḥāh, mafsadah and freedom (ḥurūriyyah), Ibn „Ashur insisted that
important to re-read the source of Islamic law, so that there is no rigid textual reading
(Afridi, 2016; Ashur, 2013; Safriadi, 2014). Depart from these four points, Ibn „Ashur also
insisted that human freedom has to be preserved as long as their freedom does not violate
individual or social rights (Ashur, 2013; Safriadi, 2014). Jasser Auda was known by his
idealism and some Indonesian researchers said that he is liberal (Muharram, 2015). But,
behind his idealism and liberalism, Auda also famous of his attempts in reconstructing
maqāṣid sharī„ah from its basis.
Auda tried to reconstruct maqāṣid sharī„ah on epistemological stage. The
reconstruction of maqāṣid sharī„ah which is performed by Auda surely cannot be separated
from his critique on smelting of the meaning of jurisprudence and sharī„ah. According to
Auda, jurisprudence and sharī„ah have the different meaning. Sharī„ah is what had been
written literally in the Koran and Sunna while jurisprudence is only an attempt of scholars
in comprehending the Koran and Sunna (Auda, 2008; Auda, 2016). Hence, Auda was just
like Ibn „Ashur, he emphasized the importance of re-reading the source of Islamic law
contextually. The difference is, Auda explained specifically and technically the
reconstruction of maqāṣid sharī„ah. Auda focused on ūṣul fiqh which was all this time
already been developed and maintained in the middle of the Muslim community from
different madhḥāb such as Sunni, Shia and Ibadi. The most fundamental critique on fiqh is
by stating that all this time, Islamic jurisprudence is still focus on its logical deduction only.
Auda assessed that all this time, almost every Islamic legal verdict still focuses on the side of
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
383
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
grammatical and logical language of Koran and Sunna, disregard the contextual side (Auda,
2015). Auda did not decline that deduction side in reading and comprehending Koran, even
Auda also reconstructed the deduction logic in comprehending Koran. It can be observed
from formulation of six principles of maqāṣid sharī„ah as a basis of thinking for those who
want to involve in Islamic law. These six principles are cognitive nature, openness and selfrenewal, holism, interrelated hierarchy, multidimensional and purposefulness (Auda, 2015).
The first five principles already summarized in the sixth principle that is purposefulness
principle. Hence, according to Tamyiz Muharram, the most fundamental from Jasser Auda’s
thought related to maqāṣid sharī„ah can be divided into four points, such as the option
based on maqāṣid, universal „urf and maqāṣid, faṭ adh-dharī„ah and istisḥāb (Muharram,
2015).
According to Auda, by prioritizing the six principles, it is natural if we assume that
Islamic law is a system. It means that every method in issuing legal verdict or even every
legal verdict is related to one another. Hence, what had been formulated by Jasser Auda was
then known as “system approach in maqāṣid sharī„ah”. This system approach can be
observed through explanations of the principles that already mentioned above. First
principle is cognitive nature. This principle invites all scholars to realize that every legal
verdict is only an understanding on the Koran and Sunna (Auda, 2015). It needs a relation
for all comprehensions on the Koran so that we can understand the Koran comprehensively.
It is then has the consequence on second and third principle that are openness and holism.
When we understand that it needs to relate all comprehensions, so it is also needed
openness and holism inside Islamic jurisprudence. Surely, the openness means that Islamic
jurisprudence has to open for all madhhābs and also all sciences, “The second impact of the
proposed condition of a „competent worldview’ is „opening’ the system of Islamic law to
advances in natural and social sciences.” with the result that jurisprudence not only focuses
on its side of grammatical or logical language, but also focus on another side so that Islamic
law to be more holistic (Auda, 2007, p. 205). Surely it can be fulfilled if we also consider
the fifth principle. By using multidimensional principle, Islamic law can be more focuses on
the induction logic rather that only use the deduction logic. It means that Jasser Auda
emphasized the important of dialogue between jurisprudence and any thoughts such as
natural, social and humanities sciences so that the legal verdict does not focus only on
individual needs anymore but also social needs and capable in developing the human
resources (Auda, 2015). But it does not mean that Auda negated the importance of logical
deduction. Precisely, Auda reconstructed the use of logical deduction in comprehending
Koran such as prioritizing the thematic exegesis in producing the universal and holistic
understanding of sharī„ah. (Auda, 2015). Therefore, Jasser Auda tried to integrate the
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
384
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
logical induction and logical deduction in reading or concluding the legal verdict which
already determined in Koran and Sunna.
Logocentrism in Islamic Education in Indonesia and Its Impact
Education which is meant in this research is education in wider sense just like the definition
of education in Kamus Besar Bahasa Indonesia (KBBI), “the process of changing the attitude
and conduct of a person or group of people in an effort to mature the human beings
through the means of teaching and training; educational processes, ways and actions.”
(Badan Pengembangan dan Pembinaan Bahasa, 2016). If it is attributed to word of “Islam”
which has meaning “religion which based its teachings on Koran and Sunna that brought by
Prophet Muhammad”, so Islamic education can be defined by internalizing a process of
Koran’s teachings in changing the thought and attitude of the human being (Wibowo &
Naupal, 2017). Therefore, Islamic education which is meant in this research is in a wider
sense which involving every element in society like family and government. Even in this
digital era, some social media such as Facebook and YouTube can be media of Islamic
education besides formal educational institutions like schools and pesantrens. Finally,
Islamic education is not restricted by space and time anymore, but wherever and whenever
they are, humans can educate themselves.
We often heard that Islam in Indonesia is tolerance. Many figures then stated that
Islam in Indonesia can be an example for all the Muslims in the world even in the Middle
East. But, behind its tolerance, in fact the Islamic education in Indonesia still has some
problems especially if it is attributed to the distinction and hierarchy of knowledge which
was already made by Al-Ghazali, Ibn Khaldun and Yusuf Qaradhawi. The consequence is
then make some institutions or even teachers stated that the most important and valuable
science is religious science, not general sciences. At best, someone has to be taught how to
make conclusion from Koran and Sunna in order to apply legal verdict in the middle of
community. Other sciences such as natural, social and humanities science are considered as
secondary. Even there are some considerations that some sciences are capable in misleading
the Muslims. In the West, it is known as logocentrism. What is logocentrism? In brief,
logocentrism can be defined as a view which is oriented to problem of language and logic
(Emawati, 2011; Charney, 1998). This view considers that language and logic can consider
the validity of reality. Logocentrism is also oriented to those who are considers art and
religion as “not rational”.
This kind of logocentrism is also occurred in Islamic education. As what had been
stated by Muhammad Abed Al-Jabiri, although the Arab Muslims have three kinds of
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
385
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
reason, such as bayāni (reason of language and logic), irfāni (wisdom/rational-irrationality)
dan burhāni (rational and empirical), but the three of them are used restricted to religious
science only (Al-Jabiri, 2014). It means that, oftentimes, the emerging religious problems
are not balanced with the development of science issues, so, as what had been stated by
Emawati, the Muslim community has to be caught in a snare of regression and rigidity
(Emawati, 2011). So as what occurred in Indonesia; although there are many educations
which have begun to integrate religious and general sciences, but there are also still many
people who try to preserve the hierarchy of sciences that had been made by three scholars
above. For example is one of pesantren in Depok named Ar-Rahman. This pesantren still
focuses its education on memorizing Al-Quran, studying hadith and history of prophets.
In this digital era, educations which are still preserving the hierarchy of sciences in
Islam can be observed by lectures that have been broadcast by Rodja TV and Yufid TV.
Besides these two channels, a cleric named Khalid Basalamah, who also has his channel in
You Tube, is still preserving the stigma that Al-Ghazali and some salaf clerics already
proscribed philosophy and its kinds. This phenomenon shows that there are still some
Islamic educations in Indonesia which are not capable enough to “respect” other sciences
besides religious sciences (Munchith, 2016). Eventually, these kinds of education lead to a
view which is known as “madhhāb-centric” (school-centric). This view considers that the
only truth is what had been taught by their madhhāb and considers other schools as deviant
(Wibowo & Naupal, 2016); and also has further consequence that is lead to radicalism and
extremism (Wibowo & Naupal, 2017) because basically, one of causes of radicalism is the
closure and this closure is occurred because there was a stigma that religious sciences are
superior to general sciences so the Muslim community insisted to be ruled by what had been
written in Koran and Sunna literally (Abdullah, 2016).
MaqƗ܈id SharƯ„ah as A Basis of Islamic Education
In the middle of logocentrism in the Islamic thoughts and educations, maqāṣid sharī„ah of
Jasser Auda is capable of being an alternative in doing reconstruction. As we saw, maqāṣid
sharī„ah of Jasser Auda is a maqāṣid which is assuming that Islamic thought is a system. It
means, maqāṣid can assume that Islamic education is actually an integrated system. By using
cognitive nature, maqāṣid is inviting scholars to realize that actually, all sciences are an
integrated understanding; cannot be separated. Hence, it needs an openness and self-renewal
and also holism so that can make Islamic education is not focus on one kind of science only,
especially makes hierarchy, but performing the integration between all sciences in
comprehending the message of the Koran (Munip, 2012). Interrelated-hierarchy is also
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
386
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
needed to teach a process in concluding so that opens the possibility in performing dialogue
between general and religious sciences. Therefore, the fifth principle that is
multidimensional can be applied. This principle is prirotizing the logical induction. It means
that Islamic education, through multidimensional, is not restricted to the text, but also
emphasizes the dialogue between text and reality.
But it does not mean the holy text which is the highest source must be subject to
reality, but our understanding of the text should be subject to sunnatullah which is also had
been written in Q.S. 33: 62-64, that is when it talks about how this natural law is working.
This then which makes Auda invite us all to use maqāṣid sharī„ah as a basis for all
madhhābs (Auda, 2015). It means, every madhhāb should emphasize the integration of
general and religious sciences so that surely also emphasizing the goal of sharī„ah in fulfilling
the needs of the human being contextually (Munchith, 2016). Briefly, maqāṣid sharī„ah
should be a basis for Islamic education especially in Indonesia. Therefore, logocentrism
which is end on madhhāb-centric and radicalism can be reducted because every element of
education, starting from all madhhābs are not prioritizing the goal of madhhāb anymore,
but prioritizing the goal of sharī„ah which is the goal of all the Muslims even human beings
(Rokhmad, 2012).
Conclusion
All this time, Islamic thoughts and educations are still stuck on hierarchy of sciences which
is then made Islam also fell into logocentrism. Hence, it needs a reconstruction from
epistemological stage in considering all educational element either subject or object of
education. Maqāṣid sharī„ah of Jasser Auda can be an alternative because the maqāṣid
emphasizes the needs of all humans, socially not only individually. This maqāṣid is also
prioritizing the integration of every educational element. Briefly, maqāṣid which was
formulated by Jasser Auda is a view that prioritizing the dialogue between subject, subject
and object even between objects so that makes Islamic education to be an integrated
education, not a partial education.
Refrences
Books
Al-Ghazali, I. (2014). Ihya 'Ulumuddin (Vol. 1). (Purwanto, Trans.) Bandung: Penerbit
MARJA.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
387
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Al-Jabiri, M. '. (2014). Formasi Nalar Arab. (I. Khoiri, Penerj.) Yogyakarta: IRCiSoD.
Ash-Shadr, M. B. (2009). Sistem Politik Islam: Sebuah Pengantar. (A. Mulyadi, Trans.)
Jakarta: Penerbit Lentera.
Ash-Shadr, M. B. (2014). Risalatuna: Pesan Kebangkitan Umat. (M. A. Alcaff, Trans.)
Yogyakarta: RausyanFikr.
Ashur, M. A.-T. (2013). Treatise on Maqasid al-Shari'ah. (M. E.-T. El-Mesawi, Trans.)
London: The International Institute of Islamic Thought.
Auda, J. (2007). Maqasid Al-Shariah as Philosophy of Islamic Law: A Systems Approach.
London: The International Institute of Islamic Thought.
Auda, J. (2008). Maqasid Al-Shariah: A Beginner's Guide. The International Institute of
Islamic Thought.
Auda, J. (2015). Membumikan Hukum Islam Melalui Maqasid Syariah: Pendekatan Sistem.
(Rosidin, & A. A. al-Mun'im, Trans.) Bandung: Penerbit Mizan.
Auda, J. (2016). What is the Land of Islam? www.jasserauda.net.
Badan Pengembangan dan Pembinaan Bahasa. (2016). Kamus Besar Bahasa Indonesia
(KBBI) (5th ed.). Badan Pengembangan dan Pembinaan Bahasa.
Khaldun, I. (2014). Mukaddimah. (M. Irham, M. Supar, & A. Zuhri, Trans.) Jakarta
Timur: Pustaka Al-Kautsar.
Qaradhawi, Y. (2002). Fiqih Praktis Bagi Kehidupan Modern. (A. H. Al-Katani, M. Y.
Wijaya, & N. C. Hamzain, Trans.) Jakarta: Gema Insani Press.
Qaradhawi, Y. (2003). Kedudukan Wanita dalam Islam. (M. A. Damayanti, & S. I. Astuti,
Trans.) Jakarta: Globalmedia Cipta Publishing.
The Monotheist Group. (2017). The Message: A Translation of the Glorious Qur'an (3rd
ed.). United States of America: Brainbow Press.
Journals
Abdullah, A. (2016). Gerakan Radikalisme dalam Islam: Perspektif Historis. ADDIN,
10(1), 1-28.
Afridi, M. A. (2016). Maqasid Al-Shari'ah and Preservation of Basic Rights. Journal of
Education and Social Sciences, 4, 274-285.
Charney, D. (1998). From Logocentrism to Ethocentrism. Technical Communication
Quarterly, 7(1), 9-32.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
388
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Emawati. (2011). Rekonstruksi Pemikiran Islam: Logosentrisme dan Kebenaran Agama.
Jurnal Kajian Islam, 3(2), 127-144.
Muharram, T. (2015). Respon Dosen PTAI Yogyakarta Terhadap Konsep Ushul Fiqh
Jasser Auda. TAPiS, 15(2), 239-262.
Munchith, M. S. (2016). Radikalisme dalam Dunia Pendidikan. ADDIN, 10(1), 163-180.
Munip, A. (2012). Menangkal Radikalisme Agama di Sekolah. Jurnal Pendidikan Islam,
1(2), 159-181.
Rane, H. (2013). The Relevance of A Maqasid Approach for Political Islam Post Arab
Revolutions. Journal of Law & Religion, 28, 489-520.
Rokhmad, A. (2012). Radikalisme Islam dan Upaya Deradikalisasi Paham Radikal.
Walisongo, 20(1), 79-114.
Safriadi. (2014). Kontribusi Ibn „Asyur dalam Kajian Maqasid Al-Syari'ah. Jurnal Ilmiah
Islam Futura, 13(2), 79-91.
Wibowo, N. S., & Naupal. (2016). School-Centric in Islamic Education in Indonesia: A
Deconstruction Analysis of Muhammad Abed al-Jabiri. The 1st Asia-Pacific
Research in Social Sciences and Humanities Universitas Indonesia Conference.
Depok: Universitas Indonesia.
Wibowo, N. S., & Naupal. (2017). Maqāṣid Sharī„ah as A New Tool in Knowing,
Measuring and Reducing Radicalism on Islamic Education in Indonesia. The 2nd
Studia Islamika International Conference. Tangerang: Universitas Islam Negeri Syarif
Hidayatullah.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
389
Anie Dwi Maylani, Tita Khalis Maryati, and Gusni Satriawati
Mathematics Department, Islamic State University (UIN) Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta,
Jl. Ir. H. Djuanda 95, Ciputat 15412, Indonesia
e-mail: dwimaylania@gmail.com
Abstract. Challenge-based learning is a new teaching model that incorporates important
aspect such as problem-based, project, and contextual learning focused on real problems.
Main purpose of this research was to analyze the effect of challenge-based learning model to
students’ mathematics critical thinking skill. Mathematics critical thinking skill includes six
indicators of focus, reason, inference, situation, clarity, and overview. The research was
conducted at one of Islamic Junior High School in Jakarta academic year 2016/ 2017. The
method used in this research was quasi-experimental with randomized posttest-only control
group design. The sample was 72 students; they were experimental group and control group
that chosen by cluster random sampling technique. The result showed that students’
mathematics critical thinking skill who taught by challenge-based learning model is higher
than students’ mathematics critical thinking skill who taught by conventional model. The
conclusion of this research is that challenge-based learning model could have an effect
towards on student’s mathematics critical thinking skill.
Keywords: critical thinking skill, challenge-based learning, quasi-experimental
Introduction
One of important mathematical thinking skill is critical thinking, according to King
(1993:1) “High-order thinking skills include critical, logical, and reflective thinking,
metacognitive, and creative thinking,” so critical thinking is one of high order thinking skill.
Ennis define critical thinking as a reasonable and reflective thinking that focus on deciding
what to do or believe. Meanwhile, John Dewey defines critical thinking like an active
consideration, persistent and thorough about a conviction or knowledge is taken for granted
from reasons that support it and advanced conclusion. But the reality showed that the
critical thinking skill of Indonesian students, especially in junior high school students was
still not satisfactory.
Based on research that has been done by Rosita Mahmudah (2015) at one of Islamic
Junior High School in South Tangerang found that students’ critical thinking skill at eighth
grade who was taught by conventional learning was lower with percentage in critical
indicator focus 47,34%, reason 43,18%, inference 60,60%, situation 50,00%, clarity
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
51,52%, and overview 41.67%. Similarly, also found in Dwi Hidayanti’s research (2016) at
ninth grade in Malang showed that students’ critical thinking skill was still low because the
achievement of each indicator was still under 50%, especially on indicators analysis,
evaluation, and inference.
Besides that, the methods of learning in the classroom are still applied teacher learningcenter, it makes students only listen and pay attention to the teacher explanations, this
method less motivating students and make them passive. It contradicts with theory of
Vygotsky’s learning which emphasizes the importance of social aspects of learning and
believes that social interaction with others can spur the construction of new ideas and boost
the intellectual development of student
Challenge-based learning is a collaborative learning experience in which teachers and
students work together to learn about compelling issues which focused on real problems.
Challenge-based Learning creates a space where students can direct their research into realworld matters and think critically about how to apply what they learn. Hence this paper
presented the result of the implementation of applied challenge-based learning to students’
mathematics critical thinking skill.
Big Idea
Essential Question
The Challenge
Guiding
Questions
Guiding
Activities
Guiding
Resources
Solution-Action
Publishing
Figure 1. The CbL Framework
The CbL framework, as shown in Figure 1, is implemented in this study as follows:
(1) Big Idea is a board concept that can be explored in multiple interesting ways; this idea
will be the main focus during learning.
(2) Essential Question identifies what is important to know about the big idea, refine and
contextualize that idea.
(3) The Challenge, from essential question a challenge is articulated that asks students to
create a specific answer or solution that can result in concrete and meaningful action.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
391
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
(4) Guiding Question, these questions represent the knowledge students need to discover to
successfully meet the challenge.
(5) Guiding Activities, the lesson, simulation, games or other types of activities than can
help students answer the guiding questions and set the foundation for them to develop
innovative solutions.
(6) Guiding Resource, can include the website, video, database or expert that support the
activities and assist the student in develop solutions.
(7) Solution-Action, students can now select one solution through experimentation or other
means to be implemented to solve the challenge.
(8) Publishing, the challenge process allows for multiple opportunities to document the
experience and publish to a large audience.
This learning has 3 phases: 1) Engage, through a process of essential questioning, the
learners move from a big abstract idea to a concrete and actionable challenge. 2) Investigate,
in this phase teacher provide guidance such as guiding question, guiding activities and
resource to help students, all students plan and participate in a journey that builds the
foundation for solutions. 3) Act, solution concepts emerge from the findings made during
the investigate phase. In this phase, all students implement predefined strategies, measure
outcomes, and evaluate whether the strategy solves a challenge or not.
In this study, there were six indicator of critical thinking: focus, reason, inference,
situation, clarity, and overview (FRISCO). For the explanation of each indicators could be
seen in Table 1.
Table 1. Indicators of Critical Thinking Skill (FRISCO)
No. Indicators
Explanation
1.
Focus
Formulate the problems
2.
Reason
Provide the reason from the idea or thought result
3.
Inference
Conclude from the information by making completion steps
4.
Situation
Answer the problem according to context by using the language of
mathematics
5.
Clarity
Provide further clarity with definition or conceptual linkage
6.
Overview
Check what has been discovered, decided, considered and studied
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
392
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Methods
Research Method and Design
In this study, the writer used the quasi-experimental method with Randomized Control
Group Posttest-Only Design. The quasi-experimental involved two groups, experimental
group, and control group, where experimental group was taught by challenge-based learning
model while the control group was taught by conventional model.
Population and Sample
The population were students of the eighth grade of 2 Islamic Junior High School
Jakarta. There were six classes in this grade. The writer used cluster random sampling
technique, where sampling was done in all eighth grade by doing shuffling on six
homogeneous classes to determine two classes as experimental group and control group.
After the shuffling, the sample already selected were 72 eighth-grade students (40 girls and
32 boys).
Instrument
To measure student’s critical thinking skill this study used a set of tests with FRISCO
indicator. There are 9 questions with its reliability is 0,836, validity item is in the range
0,549 – 0,779, level of difficulty is in the range 0,229 – 0,694.
Results and Discussion
Posttest result from two groups could be seen on Table 2. Based on Table 2, showed
that students’ mathematics critical thinking skill who was taught by challenge-based learning
model is higher than student’s mathematics critical thinking skill who was taught by
conventional model. Besides that, visually the difference data of both group could be seen in
Figure 2.
Table 2. Comparison of student’s mathematics critical thinking between experimental group
and control group.
Descriptive Statistic
Experimental Group
Control Group
36
36
Average
76,67
62,69
Median
78,00
64,00
Modus
75
64a
Respondent
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
393
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Standard Deviation
7,337
10,615
Variants
53,829
112,675
Minimum
61
42
Maximum
92
83
2760
2257
Total
Figure 2. The Boxplot Diagram from Experimental
and Control Values
Based on the picture, showed that the distribution of critical thinking tests on the
experimental group gathered in high values, while the control group gathered in lower
values. Then, the black line indicates the median, on the diagram, shows that the
experimental group has a median higher than the control group.
Achievement of each indicator also showed that critical thinking skill in the
experimental group was higher than the control group. The result could be seen in Table 3.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
394
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Table 3. Comparisons of student’s mathematics critical thinking between experimental
Experimental Group
No
Indicators
Control Group
(%)
(%)
1.
Focus
6,53
82
6,19
77
2.
Reason
4,97
62
3,36
42
3.
Inference
3,28
82
2,86
72
4.
Situation
7,03
88
6,61
83
5.
Clarity
2,78
69
2,53
63
6.
Overview
3
75
1,03
26
group and control group based on indicators.
The question with focus indicator, there is a difference in how to answer between two
groups. Students in experimental group answered the question by writing down what was
known and what was asked in the questions, while students in control group wrote down
answer without explaining in detail what the problem was.
Then, on the question with reason indicator showed that students in experimental
group answer with clearly and expressing their idea or their thought result as the basic of the
reason, while students in control group just wrote down the reason without explaining their
idea with detail.
In questions with inference indicator showed that experimental group students had
been able to make a correct conclusion, while control group students not, their dominant
answer was rewritten the information from what was known in the questions.
In situation’s question, students in both groups had been able to answer the question
well although there were some students of the control group wrong in calculations.
For clarity’s question, students in experimental group could provide further clarity with
a definition or conceptual linkage exactly, while student’s control group could not provide
further clarity with definition well.
The last for overview’s question, seen significant difference result between experimental
group students with control group students. Experimental students could check what has
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
395
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
been discovered, decided from the statement on question very well, while control students
were not, their used wrong concept to check the truth of the statements.
Based on Table 3 is seen that overall achievement of mathematics critical thinking each
indicator of experimental groups is always higher than the control group. The highest
achievements from both groups are situation indicator. Then, achievements of lowest
student’s mathematics critical thinking skill in the experimental group are reason indicator,
while the control group was overview indicator.
CbL allows developing students’ mathematics critical thinking skill. In this learning, the
first phase is engaged, the activity at this phase begins with a teacher giving a big idea which
will become the topic of challenge, and then the students construct an essential question
based on a big idea. After that teacher giving a challenge related to the idea.
Furthermore, the second phase is investigated. At this phase, a teacher provides guiding
activities, guiding question as clues, and students must identifying the answer of each
questions from various sources. Activities at this phase are to help students build the
solutions to the challenge.
The last phase is an act. At this phase, students already have the foundation to
implementing the strategies, measuring the result, and evaluating solutions for the challenge.
At this phase it can develop students’ critical thinking because they can measure result and
evaluate whether the strategy solves a challenge or not, then generalizing the conclusions.
To know the effect size of the dependent variable to an independent variable can be
expressed as the coefficient of determination ( ). The formula is:
From this study obtained effect size 0,376, it means that challenge-based learning
model could have effect towards on students’ mathematics critical thinking skill.
CONCLUSIONS
Based on research conducted, mathematics critical thinking skill of students who taught
by challenge-based learning is good. The achievement of students’ mathematics critical
thinking skills from the highest to the lowest is obtained in the situation, focus, inference,
overview, clarity, and reason indicators.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
396
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Mathematics critical thinking skill of students who taught by conventional learning is
quite good. The achievement of students’ mathematics critical thinking skills from the
highest to the lowest is obtained in the situation, focus, inference, clarity, reason, and
overview indicators.
The student’s mathematics critical thinking skills taught by the challenge-based learning
model have a higher percentage of achievement indicators than those taught by conventional
learning models. This suggests that the challenge-based learning model is more effective for
improving critical mathematical thinking skills compared to conventional learning models.
References
Apple, Inc. Challenge Based Learning A Classroom Guide, Apple, Inc. 2010.
Apple, Inc. Challenge Based Learning: Take Action and Make Differerence. Apple, Inc,
2009.
Fisher, Alec. Berpikir Kritis: Sebuah Pengantar. Jakarta: Erlangga. 2007.
H. Ennis, Robert. Critical Thinking. New Jersey: Prentice-Hall. 1996.
Hidayanti, Dwi dkk. Analisis Kemampuan Berpikir Kritis Siswa SMP Kelas IX pada Materi
Kesebangunan, Konferensi Nasional Penelitian Matematika dan Pembelajarannya.
KNPMP I: Universitas Muhammadiyah Surakarta. 12 Maret 2016.
Kadir. Statistika Terapan Konsep, Contoh dan Analisis Data dengan Program SPSS/ Lisrel
dalam Penelitian, Edisi kedua. Jakarta: PT Rajagrafindo Persada. 2015.
Mahmudah, Rosita dkk. Pengaruh Model Pembelajaran Creative Problem Solving Terhadap
Kemampuan Berpikir Kritis Matematis Siswa di Madrasah Tsanawiyah Kota
Tangerang Selatan. Seminar Nasional Matematika dan Pendidikan Matematika
UNY. 2015.
Mayadiana, Dina. Suatu Alternatif Pembelajaran untuk Meningkatkan Kemampuan Berpikir
Kritis Matematika. Jakarta: Cakrawala Maha Karya. 2009.
Nichols, Mark dkk. CBL Guide: Challenge Based Learning. Redwood City, California:
Digital Promise. 2016.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
397
Norzihani Saharuddin, Nur Surayyah Madhubala Abdullah, Suhailah Hussien
University Putra Malaysia
e-mail: norzihani@upm.edu.my
Abstract. This article's purpose is to describe the examples of Narrative Approach and its relevance
in teacher training programme in Malaysia. The paper begins with the discussion of the current Moral
Education (ME) in Malaysia together with their Moral Education teacher training programme. Then
this article will describe on how Narrative Approach can take part as a method that can developed
moral reasoning of preservice teacher in their training programme. A variety of teaching technique
such as drama, role-play, storytelling, etc. will be considered as strategies for infusing Narrative
Approach as an educational approach in teachers’ training programme in Malaysia, particularly in
Moral Education field.
Keywords: moral education, narrative approach, moral reasoning
Introduction
The implementation of Moral Education (ME) subject in the Malaysian education
system is attributed to numerous factors. In the country, ME is compulsory for non-Muslim
students in both primary school and secondary school. This is similar to the Muslim students
who must learn Islamic Education. Notably, both subjects are essential to nurture good
manner and values in the students.
Brief Discussion of Moral Education (ME) In Malaysia
Previously, Civics Education was introduced in 1972 as a compulsory school subject
for students from standard four (10 years old) to form three (15 years old) (Balakrishnan,
2010). According to Balakrishnan (2010), this subject was also integrated in the Local
Studies subject for standard one (7 years old) students up to standard three (9 years old)
students. In 1983, ME was gazetted as a compulsory school subject for non-Muslim
students. This is aligned with the mandatory Islamic Education for the Muslim students. The
syllabus of Civics Education is based on the Rukun Negara and the Federal Constitution.
The Rukun Negara, which was revealed in 1970, is the National Ideology that outlines the
foundation of Malaysia's national practices and direction. Notably, this is important for
empowering patriotism and resolving social issues among Malaysian citizens.
A review of the Cabinet Report (1979) – Malaysia’s national preparation structure –
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
revealed that the execution of Civics Education was unsatisfactory. As the subject was not
examined, most teachers and students deemed it to be less important. Accordingly, they tend
to supplant the time allocated for Civics Education with other subjects, especially near the
school examination period (Ministry of Education, 1979). In 1970s, the increasing social
issues among the adolescents drew the attention of scholars around the world (Murkerjee,
1983). In Malaysia, these problems were consistently conveyed in the Parliament and
therefore, schools were dictated to take responsibilities for these issues to some extent
(Murkerjee, 1983). The Cabinet Report (1979) recommended the elements of civics to be
composed in all subjects and ME should be an examinable school subject (Balakrishnan,
2010).
In response to the Cabinet Report, the Ministry of Education (MOE) announced the
New Primary School Curriculum (known as KBSR) in 1983, and the Integrated Secondary
School Curriculum (known as KBSM) in 1989 (Balakrishnan, 2010). Notably, ME was first
portrayed as a compulsory school subject for non-Muslim students at primary school and
secondary school in the KBSR and KBSM. Thus, ME has been applied in Malaysian
education system for almost two decades. In addition, its syllabus had undergone significant
changes in 2000 and 2010, respectively.
Essentially, the structure of ME incorporates basic values of the Malaysian plural
society known as “nilai murni”. These broad values apply to various religions, traditions, and
social orders of different races and ethnicities (Ministry of Education, 1983). Moreover,
these qualities set the standard for great character and competent citizens. This enables them
to live a wonderful life and contribute towards peace in the country.
Nonetheless, these qualities may change with the adjustment of the national instructive
projects. For instance, ME syllabus in 1983 comprised a total of 80 values from 16 centre
values and 64 sub-values. In 2000, the syllabus outlined 36 values, whereas only 14 values
were highlighted in the consecutive ME syllabus in 2010. Notably, ME plays a crucial role as
a foundation in developing decent character among Malaysian citizens. The subject advocates
practising ethical consideration, moral feeling, and good character in everyday life.
Training of ME for Teachers
In Malaysia, University of Malaya (UM) was the first organisation that offered ME
courses in their undergraduate programme. Initially, ME was offered as a minor course in the
university’s Faculty of Education. In 1989, ME courses were offered under the Bachelor of
Education (Teaching of English Language as Second Method) programme. Finally, in 2001,
ME was offered under the Bachelor of Education (Teaching of Tamil Language) programme
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
399
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
(Chang, 2010).
Apart from that, Universiti Putra Malaysia (UPM) has been offering ME programme
at the postgraduate level since 1996. Starting from 1999, Faculty of Educational Studies,
UPM offered ME as a minor programme for students of Bachelor of Education. Eventually
in 2005, UPM, Universiti Utara Malaysia (UUM), and Universiti Pendidikan Sultan Idris
(UPSI) started to offer ME as a significant module in their Diploma of Education
programme and Bachelor of Education programme.
As ME is a formal subject in school, it requires teachers who are well prepared in
instructing the subject (Chang, 2010). Teachers who teach this subject must have sufficient
qualities in terms of learning, abilities, and enthusiasm in building students’ ethical spaces
that highlight moral thinking, feeling, and character.
Additionally, ME teachers must also be capable of moral reasoning because they will
encounter a lot of issues regarding morality along the process of teaching and learning the
topics in the subject. Notably, the end goals are to realise ME as a formal subject and to
cultivate the moral aspects of the students. Hence, the MOE and other relevant institutions
should be more serious in analysing and improving the subject’s teaching technique. The
training programme for teachers is an ideal start in order to provide them proficient learning
and aptitudes as the subject matter experts.
Moral Reasoning and Preservice Teachers
Teachers play a crucial part in educating students and shaping their moral aptitudes.
Accordingly, several researches had been done in the area of education for teachers,
particularly in their training programme and professional growth. For example, Buzzelli and
Johnston (2002) asserted that the moral perspective in teacher training programme includes
(i) redefining the relationships of the instructor, lecturers, or preservice teachers, (ii)
exploring their personal beliefs and philosophies, (iii) reshaping course approaches and
content knowledge, and (iv) verifying their experiences and activities during the training
programme.
Furthermore, Buzzeli and Johnston (2002) stressed that teachers/instructors should
be skilful in engaging the students with their moral sensibilities, then examine, test, and
restructure the students’ beliefs and values. A comprehensive teacher training programme
ought to prepare preservice teachers to be more aware on how techniques and matters will
motivate the moral development of the students. Providing the students with opportunity to
share their real moral experiences through narrative approach in the ME classroom should
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
400
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
benefit them in cultivating their moral reasoning skills.
Narrative Approach
Narrative approach denotes the usage of narrative teaching approach that provides an
alternative method of learning for students. Application of this approach in ME classroom
serves to create an environment that converges conversation among the students and teachers
on their experiences to enhance the student’s learning. It does not eliminate the traditional
approaches of learning but it incorporates the practice of using narration such as story and
experiences in the instructional process.
For example, students are encouraged to utilise or share their moral stories or
experiences during the class activities. Consequently, these students will be able to learn to
interpret situations in the context of their moral experiences and to apply the knowledge
obtained through the traditional methods in ME classroom. Therefore, it will create an
opportunity for the students to enhance their skills in criticising, examining, exploring, and
deconstructing moral situations that they had experienced.
A prominent advantage of the narrative approach is that it enables students and
teachers to communicate and share their ideas regarding ethics, values, culture, and
relationships, which also create better understanding. Moreover, the application of narrative
approach in ME classroom drives the students’ attention to their moral experiences, problemsolving exercises, and moral reasoning skills. This enables them to grow a sense of
community and explore their personal and professional roles. Furthermore, the element of
open discussion in ME classroom with narrative approach connects students by encouraging
them to work together to interpret the meaning of their moral experiences.
The practice of narrative approach in educational setting around the world is
widespread and significant. As stated by Kawashima (2005), the narrative approach should
be integrated with the traditional method of teaching in order to ensure its success in
enhancing the moral reasoning skills of the students. Implementation of narrative approach in
teaching and learning enables the students and instructors to disclose their moral experiences
and consecutively, gain better learning experience through the discussion (Kawashima, 2005).
Thus, assimilation of narrative approach into the ME programme is anticipated to
assist preservice teachers to advance their professional identity as future ME teachers. By
expressing their own stories and making critical analysis on the narrative of other people, ME
preservice teachers may gain better awareness, understanding, and reflection. This is a crucial
process that benefits the development of their moral reasoning.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
401
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Similarly, narrative approach has been applied among nursing and maternity care
schools in Australia. A pioneer in nursing instruction, Nancy Diekelmann presented the
narrative approach while leading a research in nursing training. She believed that the essential
structure of narrative approach is the idea of "caring in community". As explained by Seaton
(2005), the motivation behind narrative approach is to accomplish understanding of
phenomena through interpretation.
Moreover, Dinkins (2005) viewed narrative approach as a method of comprehension
rather than a technique. Thus, narrative approach in moral instruction setting offers a
method for instructing and learning that encourages the instructors and students to look for
new implications on their background and moral experiences. Consequently, this will
encourage them to improve their moral reasoning to prepare themselves to be a better ME
teacher.
Criteria of Narrative Approach Classroom
Narrative approach is a site-particular procedure to educating, learning, and tutoring
students (Diekelmann, 2005). In essence, the approach is applied for two main reasons. First,
it challenges the regular teaching approach by giving chances for teachers and students to take
part in discussions about what is wrong and what is correct. These discussions will vary
starting with one instructive setting then on to the next. Utilisation of narrative approach in
preparing ME preservice teacher increases the chances for the preservice teachers to groom
their ethical thinking. Even hough the arrangements may not be generalised to all types of
school or classroom, the essence of the narrative approach procedures may be applied to any
school or classroom (Andrews et al., 2013). Subsequently, narrative approach is able to
prepare preservice teachers during their training programme. The approach reduces the power
of the educator/instructor by implying that students have a voice in how the course is
instructed. Apart from that, narrative approach increases the students’ interest in learning
exercises as stories and worldview cases are used as tools for learning in the
classroom. Analysing and translating these stories and cases highlight their importance and
eventually, prompt further discovery that would build the ethical thinking of the preservice
teachers (Swenson & Sims, 2000).
Practice of Narrative Approach in ME
Notably, narrative approach in ME teaching and learning process provides a
stimulating context for students that also expose them to moral reasoning skills. According to
Estes and Vásquez-Levy (2002), narrative approach encounters the students’ thoughts
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
402
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
with ethical and moral issues, which is crucial in avoiding moral relativism. Doyle and Carter
(2003), proclaimed that moral issues need to be addressed by engaging values in a history
and cultural setting and not only by providing reasons. Narrative
activities in classroom such as drama, role-play, and dialogue facilitate the students in
acquiring cultural inheritance values.
Basourakos (1999), elaborated that narrative activities are useful in comprehending the
moral emotive domain of the students. Ultimately, narrative approach assists students to
sense the moral agents in the story and absorb the emotional aspect in the moral issues. Apart
from that, Winston (1999) claimed that dramatic narratives can enhance moral experience
better than written narratives. He explained that discussions prior to performance and after
the performance are key to encourage students to respond to the moral issues and characters
in the narrative.
In addition, Day and Tappan (1996) believed that participation in drama or role-play
activities in narrative approach will empower students to understand and empathise with the
characters in the story. Furthermore, Verducci (2000) stated that students’ moral autonomy,
empathy, and caring skills can be enhanced through these narrative activities. Bourchard
(2002) also highlighted that a moral issue that appeared in narrative activities must be
deliberated over discussion or dialogue among the students and the teacher. It is important
for the students to express their viewpoint and justify their feelings and thoughts concerning
the moral issues. As a result, the students may develop their moral empathy towards the
ethical issues, while advancing their moral reasoning abilities as well.
Conclusions
In this paper, the researcher has highlighted how Narrative Approach can contribute in
teaching more meaningful instruction of ME classroom, particularly in promoting moral
reasoning skills. Nevertheless, it is not a simple task for instructor/teachers to employ
narrative approach in their teaching since the approach are involving considerable research
and experience to be successfully embed.
However, the researcher believes that instructor/teachers who use narratives approach
in their teaching could link the breach between control and content in their ME classroom.
Apparently, it also worthwhile to exposes preservice teachers to this narrative approach in
order to train them to be aware the importance of sharing moral stories, listening to students'
moral stories, and reflecting upon the moral stories and narratives of the students’ experience
in a way to develop their moral reasoning skill.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
403
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
References
Andrews, M., Squire, C., & Tamboukou, M. (Eds.). (2013). Doing narrative research. Sage.
Balakrishnan, V. (2010). The development of moral education in Malaysia. The Asia Pacific
Journal of Educators and Education (formerly known as Journal of Educators and
Education), 25(1), 1-13.
Basourakos, J. (1999). Moral voices and moral choices: Canadian drama and moral
pedagogy. Journal of Moral Education, 28(4), 473-489.
Bouchard, N. (2002). A narrative approach to moral experience using dramatic play and
writing. Journal of Moral Education, 31(4), 407-422.
Buzzelli, C. A, & Johnston, B. (2001). Authority, power, and morality in classroom
discourse. Teaching and Teacher Education, 17(8), 873-884.
Buzzelli, C. A., & Johnston, B. (2002). The moral dimensions of teaching: Language, power,
and culture in classroom interaction. U.K: Psychology Press.
Chang, L. H. (2010). An appraisal on the implementation of moral education for schools in
Malaysia. In Proceedings of the 4th International Conference on Teacher Education;
Join Conference UPI & UPSI.
Day, J. M., & Tappan, M. B. (1996). The narrative approach to moral development: From
the epistemic subject to dialogical selves. Human development, 39(2), 67-82.
Diekelmann, N. (2005). Engaging the students and the teacher: Co-creating substantive
reform with narrative pedagogy. Journal of Nursing Education, 44(6), 249-252.
Dinkins, C. S. (2005). Shared inquiry: Socratic-hermeneutic interpre-viewing. Beyond
method: Philosophical conversations in healthcare research and scholarship, 4, 111147.
Doyle, W., & Carter, K. (2003). Narrative and learning to teach: Implications for teacherof Curriculum Studies, 35(2), 129-137.
education curriculum. Journal
Kawashima, A. (2005). The implementation of narrative pedagogy into nursing education in
Japan. Nursing Education Perspectives, 26(3), 168-171.
Ministry of Education, Malaysia (1983). Moral education syllabus for primary school
Malaysia. Kuala Lumpur:
Curriculum Development Centre.
Ministry of Education, Malaysia (1988). Moral education syllabus for
secondary school
Malaysia. Kuala Lumpur:
Curriculum Development Centre.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
404
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Ministry of Education, Malaysia (2010). Moral education syllabus for
KSSR. Putrajaya: Curriculum Development Division.
primary school.
Mukherjee, H. (1983). Moral education in a plural society: Malaysia. Journal of Moral
Education, 12(2), 125-130.
Seaton, D. (2005). Narrative in music: The case of Beethoven’s „Tempest’sonata. J. Ch.
Meister (ed.). Narratology beyond Literary Criticism. Mediality, Disciplinarity. Berlin:
de Gruyter, 65-82.
Swenson, M. M., & Sims, S. L. (2000). Toward a narrative-centered
curriculum
nurse practitioners. Journal
of
Nursing Education, 39(3), 109-115.
for
Vásquez-Levy, D. (2002). Bildung-centred Didaktik: A framework for examining the
educational potential
of
subject matter. Journal of Curriculum Studies,
34(1), 117-128.
Verducci, S. (2000). A moral method? Thoughts on cultivating empathy through method
acting. Journal of Moral Education, 29(1), 87-99.
Winston, J. (1998). Drama, narrative and moral education: exploring traditional tales in the
primary years. Psychology Press.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
405
Nur’aini Ahmad
UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta
e-mail: nuraini1952@gmail.com
Abstract. In the context of today's educational world, there is a deal of worry about the
implementation of education which is concerned only with cognitive aspect and ignores
affective and psychomotor aspects. Not to mention when looking at educational institutions
that often only serves the interests of the dominant society to maintain and reproduce the
status quo and has not been successful in humanizing human. This paper shows that in the
Islamic perspective, the essence of real education lies in the process of humanization, as
reflected in the thinking of Malik Fadjar. To be able to make it happen, Malik Fadjar
expressed the need to review and redefine the view of the human being who has been using as
the subject of students. The explanation of human and humanity in the Qur'an has provided
a theological basis on how a man should be understood, treated, and developed in his
potential. Through the vision and paradigm of unity tawḥīd, Malik Fadjar believes that
Islamic education can produce complete human beings.
Introduction
Education is an effort that is believed to be able to express ideals and dreams of human
beings (Fadjar, 2005: 2-3). In other words, in essence, education is the process of
humanizing human (humanization), or human lifting to the human level (Willers, 1975;
Zagorin, 2003; Norman, 2004; Lamont, 1997). A view that implies the educational process
with the orientation to the development of human aspects of human, both physicallybiological and ruhaniah-psychological (Fadjar, 2005: 181). Humanistic education is an
educational theory that makes humanism as an approach (Mulkhan, 2002: 95).
In this context, education is understood to be more than just a matter of mastering the
basic techniques needed in industrial societies but also being oriented to pay more attention
to fundamental and essential issues such as raising human dignity, preparing people to live in
and with the world, and change the social system by taking sides with the marginalized
(Nuryatno, 2008: 57). So great the role of education in human life, then the education
should not be carried out so, because education is expected to create future leaders. Creating
prospective leaders of the nation can not be separated from the role and function of
education. Anyone who has now become a successful person is thanks to the results of a
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
reliable educational product.
However, the nature of this education often does not materialize because it is trapped
in the destruction of human values (dehumanization) (Freire, 2005). The author assumes
that the education that shapes the character of this nation has not been successful in
humanizing Indonesian manners and civilized. Some of the running education has not treated
the students humanely, which in its implementation has not seen the human being as the
subject but sees the students as the object, the disciple as a human being who is not free and
oppressed. The national education system that existed so far contains many weaknesses,
especially most of the people are still oppressed. From the bad management to the problem
of the lack of funds for the development of education.
Tilaar mentioned that there are some weaknesses in the national education system.
First, the centralized system of education leads to uniformity in the schooling body. For
example in making the curriculum that is not understood according to the needs of each
education provider. Second, the national education system has never considered the reality of
society. Here the public is regarded as the only object. Society has never been treated or
positioned as a subject in education. Third, the above two problems are supported by a rigid
bureaucratic system that is used as an instrument of power or a political tool of the ruler
(Tilaar, 2006: 103).
Furthermore, to solve that educational problems, the thinking and work of A. Malik
Fadjar in the world of education, in the opinion of the author, is important to be raised and
developed widely to the public. He is an educational leader who concentrates on education as
a humanization praxis that can be a basis in national education reform (Fadjar, 2003: 57).
The figure of A. Malik Fadjar is considered as the rare figure of this nation. He started his
work in education from being a public school teacher in a remote area of Sumbawa Besar, in
1959, then a lecturer at IAIN Sunan Ampel Malang to become rector at two universities as
well as Universitas Muhammadiyah Malang (UMM) and Universitas Muhammadiyah
Surakarta (UMS). He is also a bureaucrat in the Ministry of Religious Affairs and became
Minister of National Education at the Gotong Royong Cabinet. Now, at the age of almost
stepping on the head of eight, he remains active as an educator as well as a board of
consideration president Joko Widodo. Thought and action always get a positive response for
the progress of education.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
407
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
The Perspective of Islamic Humanistic Education
Beginning around the 1960s, humanistic education in the West was developed in
reaction to the influence of adverse or unhealthy human environments in many classrooms.
The education that is charged has become a rigid and impersonal process. A lot of criticism
came later. These critics say that many schools are not suitable for human places. Many are
even places that are not feasible for children to thrive. They spoil, they thwart, they withhold
the natural capacity of children to learn and grow healthy (Patterson, 1987; Rampal, 2000).
The term of “humanistic” in the phrase "humanistic education", is essentially an
adjective that is an approach in education. Humanistic education is educational theory that
makes humanism as an approach (Mulkhan, 2002). Humanism's approach is an approach
that focuses on the human potential to explore and discover the abilities they possess and
develop.
The education that humanizing human is not dominated by Western thinking,
although in its history, education as humanization derived from the thinking of Western
humanism (Willers, 1975: 39-44; Zagorin, 2003: 87-92; Norman, 2004; Lamont, 1997).
This is in line with the basic meaning of humanism as human education. However, it must be
admitted that Western humanists base their educational thoughts on nature (natural
philosophy) by breaking away from the transcendent things (God). Herein lies the
differences of Islamic humanistic education thought developed by A. Malik Fadjar with
Western humanists who will be discussed next.
Indeed the humanistic form of thought in Islam (al-Insāniyyah) stems from
Muhammad's main apostolic mission, which is to give grace and kindness to all mankind and
the universe as reflected in the following verses:
"And We have not sent you, but unto mankind as a bearer of glad tidings and a
warner, but most men know not." (Q. Saba '/ 34: 28).
"And it is We Who send you, but to be a mercy for all the worlds." (Q.s. Al-Anbiyā
'/ 21: 107).
"It is by the mercy of Allah that ye are gentle toward them. If you were to be tough
again, they would have distanced themselves from your surroundings. Therefore forgive
them, ask forgiveness for them, and conspire with them in that matter. Then when we have
made a determination, so put they trust in Allah. Allah loves those who put His trust in Him
". (Q.s. li 'Imrān/3: 159).
The spirit of these verses inspire the thought of education developed into a humanistic
education which is also called Islamic humanistic education. Humanistic education in the
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
408
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
view of Islam is an education that views human as human, who has certain fitrah to be
developed optimally so that man can act as God's khalifah on earth and able to realize
raḥmatan li al-„ālamīn.
In essence, God has given human education perfectly. God has created man with
elements and equipment to carry out the tasks of the caliphate that is very heavy. God created
humans as natural creatures with the same elements as the elements in nature, but with a
perfect form, so both physically and psychically can overcome and can feed the environment.
Then God equips with the element of spirit that comes from God Himself.
"Verily We have created man in the best form. Then We bring him to the lowest of
the Fire. " (Q.s.am-Tīn / 95: 4-5).
"So when I perfected the event and breathed into it my spirit, then bow to Him in
prostration." (Q.s.h al-Hijr/15: 29).
Spirit is the basic element in human beings that distinguishes it from other natural
creatures and causes human beings to bear responsibility. When connected to God's word
above, then education is an aid to humanity (son) to become human. They can actualize
themselves by discovering and developing their identity and potential in an optimal way to
become a real human being. Such thinking can be seen in existential or humanistic
psychologist figures such as Carl Rogers, Abraham Maslow, and Arthur Combs. They are the
figures that bring about the theory of humanistic education. Related to the understanding of
humanistic education according to George R. Knight summed it up as: “helping the student
become „humanized’ or „self-actualized’ –helping the individual student discover, become, and
develop his real self and his full potential” (Knight, 1982; see also, Patterson, 1987;
Thornell, 1979; Combs, 1972; Rogers, 1961).
Humanistic Education Vision and Paradigm of Malik Fadjar
Education, in the realm of Malik Fadjar’s thought, is a matter of human life
throughout his life, both as individual, social groups and as a nation. Education has proven
able to develop human resources that have been granted by Allah, and able to develop human
values so that human life more civilized (Fadjar, 2005: 11). Also, Islamic education has a
mission to give birth to human beings who not only take advantage of natural supplies, but
also humans who can give thanks to the human and nature. Treating humans as caliphs, and
treating nature not only as the object of the sufferer alone but also as an integral component
of the living system (Fadjar, 1999: 37).
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
409
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Through such an educational understanding, Malik Fadjar says that education, is a
process of humanization, or in other words, a process for humanizing human (Fadjar, 2005:
181; Fadjar, 2008: 152; Fadjar, 2016). Thus, education is a process, an ikhtiar, an attempt to
provide students with a strong foundation for humanizing human. Education plays a major
role in the humanization process (Fadjar, 2016). Humanization in this education is an
obsession of Malik Fadjar. Shortly after he was sworn in by President Megawati as Minister
of Education, he immediately told the press that he would soon realize a more humanizing
human education.
Educational thinking of Malik Fajar is built up on his vision of the concept of
modernity based on tauhid which leads to the integration of science that is a religion (dhikr)
and science-technology (fikr) (Idris, 2008). The concept of tawhid, according to Malik
Fadjar, contains the doctrine of liberation and liberation which is a paradigmatic reference to
the sustainability of humanistic education Humanistic education views man as a creature of
God with certain fitrah. Islamic education within this monotheistic framework must give
birth to two strategic needs. First, maintain harmony to attain eternal life in relationships
with God. Second, preserve and develop the values of life continuously according to his
nature. In other words, from a theological-philosophical perspective, Islamic education
should be directed to two dimensions: the dimension of vertical obedience and the dimension
of horizontal dialectic (Saefuddin, 1987).
In a different narrative, Malik Fadjar says that a humanistic approach is an approach
that regulates the balance between the head (ratio), heart (feeling) and hand (skill). To build
the most important education is not to build a grand building, but the educational process
that takes place is fun, fascinate, and educational. The appreciation of the students'
competence becomes the point of orientation, by removing the indoctrination and
monological means in uniform learning, is also a systematically and profoundly decomposed
segment. An elaboration of the educational system that envisions the creation of a learning
community prefers to improve learning capacity of students (Fadjar, 2005).
Furthermore, for Malik Fadjar, education as a humanization process is a view that
implies the educational process with the orientation to the development of human aspects,
both physic-biological and ruhaniah-psychological. The physic-biological aspect of man by
itself will experience growth and "aging". While the ruhaniah- psychological aspect of the
human being through education is tried to be "matured, made aware, and insān kāmil". The
process of maturation and awareness in the context of this education contains a fundamental
meaning, because it comes into contact with the deepest aspects of human life, namely
psychology and maturity; as two elements that have positive pretensions that are the driving
force of human beings in building a culturally and civilized life (Fadjar, 2008: 152).
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
410
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Humanistic education in the view of Islam is an education that views human as human
being, who has certain fitrah to be developed optimally so that man can act as caliph of God
on earth and able to realize raḥmatan li al-„ālamīn. Raḥmatan li al-„ālamīn is the creation of
a prosperous, dynamic, harmonious, and sustainable world kingdom. So that all the
inhabitants, both humans and other creatures feel safe, comfortable, and home in it. In the
Islamic concept, the awakening raḥmatan li al-„ālamīn can be created dynamically, if man can
develop his function as caliph in a consistent and responsible manner. In a sense, it can place
itself proportionally in relation to God, fellow human beings, and with nature. Islam seems to
be according to Malik Fadjar placing humans as a decisive component in the system of life of
this world (Fadjar, 1999).
For that, Malik Fadjar hopes that humanistic education can restore the human heart in
its original place, by returning human beings to their fitrah as well as creatures, khayr alummah. The human that is produced by humanistic education is expected to think, feel and
will, and act in accordance with the noble values of humanity that can replace individualistic,
egoistic, egocentric, with compassion toward fellow human beings, the nature of wanting to
give and receive, the nature of mutual help, the nature of looking for similarity, and so forth.
Because Islam upholds human dignity and facilitates the fulfillment of various needs to
maintain and perfect its existence as a creature of God. Therefore, Islamic education needs to
be developed through "theocentric humanistic paradigm" which is viewed from the basic
principles of Islam.
In his book entitled Pendidikan Islam: Paparan Normatif, Filosofis dan Politis
(Islamic Education: Normative, Philosophical and Political Expositions), Malik Fadjar
explains that the institutions of Islamic education have, at least, three meanings: First,
educational institutions whose founding and organizing are driven by the desire to treat
Islamic values that are reflected in the name the educational institution and the activities held.
In this sense, Islam is seen as a source of value that must be realized in the life of educational
institutions concerned. Second, educational institutions that pay attention to and carry out
the study of Islam which is reflected in the study program as a science and necessary like
other sciences that become the study program of Islamic education institutions concerned.
Third, it contains both of the above meanings, in the sense that the institution treats Islam as
a source of value for attitudes and behaviors that must be reflected in its conduct as well as
the field of study as reflected in its study programs (Fadjar, 1993: 4).
In this context, Malik Fadjar proposed the need to develop an emancipatory and
democratic Islamic education. Emancipatory, as James Hastings wrote in his Encyclopedia of
Religion and Ethic, means a liberation from intellectual freezing, poverty, individuality,
power, and class. In other words, emancipatory is a joint movement liberating tyranny
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
411
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
(oppression), the nature of individualism, and arrogance in the effort to realize equality in
various aspects of community life.
An emancipatory education according to Malik Fadjar is an educational conception
that "combines theocentric, anthropocentric and cosmocentric" education to liberate people
from certain hegemonies on the basis of monotheism as the dogma of the revolution. In the
liberating educational format, there is a discretion in the students' creative thinking to be able
to criticize the social reality with the purity of thinking of each individual. Democraticliberating education, for Malik Fadjar, must be kept civility in the midst of a multicultural
nation's life (Azra, 2009: 231).
The educational thought of Malik Fadjar on democratic-emancipatory education is the
effect of Paulo Freire's educational thinking which says, "where education is one of the
efforts to restore human beings to be protected from various forms of oppression, ignorance,
and backwardness. Therefore humans as the center of education, then humans must make
education as a means of liberation to deliver human beings into dignity" (Yunus, 2005).
Education is a basic need and one of human rights. In a broader sense, education aims to give
human freedom in survival. Education in such a level trying to form a human figure that can
contribute to the human to achieve the essence of life, in accordance with the transfer of
knowledge they experienced. In other words, education should be free from the deliberate
bending or drowning of facts, as all education contains a great deal of "planting" in the
direction of human consciousness. For a vibrant society, demolition of consciousness is
crucial to building a new world. Education is actually a lifelong process and is manifested on
the basis of broad goals.
From the above description, the important thing that can be underlined is the spirit
and great vision of A. Malik Fadjar to restore education to the soul of his origin, namely as a
process of humanizing human. And to be able to make it happen, he suggested the need to
review and redefine the view of human being who has been used as the subject of students.
Humans must be seen as free beings who have plurality in various dimensions. In this
context, Malik Fadjar stated that it is necessary to make the concept of monotheism as a
paragdimatic reference. Through such a vision and paradigm, Malik Fadjar hopes that
Islamic education in producing plenary human beings is based on the concept of monotheism
and leads to the integration of science between science and technology, soul and body,
worldly and ukhrawi which will ultimately create the best people.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
412
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Component Analysis of Islamic Humanistic Education
The humanistic vision and paradigm carried by Malik Fadjar, as described above, is
also reflected in the analysis of the education component as the embodiment of its praxis. In
the context of education, the component means parts of the educational process system,
which determines whether or not the success or absence of the educational process. It can
even be said that for the duration of the educational work process the existence of these
components is required (Syaefudin and Makmun, 2005: 51). The combination of harmony
and balance and the interaction of essential elements of education, on its operation is seen as
a very determinant factor of educational success. Among the components of Islamic humanist
education are the thoughts of Malik Fadjar consists of, teacher, student, learning methods,
educational environment, and curriculum, as will be discussed next.
Teacher
Malik Fadjar emphasized the importance of educators/teachers in producing a
humanistic education. In line with the general view in humanistic education, the teacher's role
is to do everything to help students build their self-concept continuously. Its means that
teachers engage students in the learning process so that they have successful experiences, feel
accepted, liked, respected, admired, and so on. This means that the teachers should treat
everyone as an individual with his particular needs (Amin, et.al., 1979).
The role and responsibilities of teachers and educational leaders according to Malik
Fadjar are similar to the leaders of the nation, as well as government officials. Their tasks and
responsibilities are not limited to routine and practical work, but more than that are: a)
translating the values, norms, and educational content demanded by the people and nations
that are constantly moving dynamically; b) to elaborate the meaning and content of
education as a praxis of nation-building in accordance with the progress of science and
technology as well as ongoing developments and changes; and c) explore alternative models
and types of education that are environmentally, economically, socially, and culturally sound
(Fadjar, 2005).
As an educator, the figure of Malik Fadjar also exemplifies in a humanistic model of
teaching and learning. For example as the author feels directly as a student of A. Malik
Fadjar. In the process of learning to teach it, Malik Fadjar looks to give very good attention
to students in the classroom. For example: He often prepares his own articles that have to do
with course material and asks his assistant to share the article with students. Then he asked
students to read and review the article, then he asked the student's opinion about what the
contents of the article. It gives students freedom in responding and analyzing the article
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
413
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
democratically. Other examples in certain circumstances, Malik Fadjar did not hesitate to
greet and ask about how are your lectures and so forth. This kind of thing becomes a bidder
for students when he is thirsty, when they are having trouble breaking their own problems
including myself and this is a new spirit.
Student
In the context of humanistic education, students are placed as centers in learning
activities. Students become actors in interpreting their own learning experience. Thus, they
are expected to find their potential and develop the potential to the fullest. Students are free
to express themselves in ways of learning. They become active and not just receive the
information conveyed by the teacher. Therefore, the purpose of teaching should be important
for the participants. Not enough explanation of purpose only in the brains of students, or
students know its success in achieving that goal, but it should be important that goal.
Therefore, Malik Fadjar sees that the provision of a vast space of creativity in students
is a very urgent thing. Meeting education and students’ creativity is a necessity. Both
(education and creativity) are cause effects. The basic framework of thought is; (a) that
education can be a powerful medium for fostering the ability of students to respond
creatively to the things that surround their lives; and (b) that education can not be a powerful
vehicle for fostering the ability of students to respond creatively to the things that surround
their lives.
Furthermore, Malik Fadjar argues that paedagogical libraries and empirical facts clearly
illustrate that almost every student has creative potentials. These creative potentials are not
only specially related to fine arts, but concerning all aspects of life. Humans have a creative
potential in responding to biotic issues that surround it, as well as social, economic, political,
historical, technological, scientific, even religious-related aspects. On the other hand,
bibliography and empirical facts also explain that the real manifestation of the ability to
respond creatively is processed. Here the real contribution of educational systems and
activities as a vehicle for creativity growth.
Learning Method
Humanistic education enlarges the role of relationships (personal relations) between
teachers and students. The keyword in humanistic education is the extent to which the
teacher understands, approaches, and develops pupils as individuals who possess the potential
of the caliphate and its unique potential as God's creatures designed as aḥsanu taqwīm. To
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
414
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
that end, Malik Fadjar argued the need to eliminate indoctrinative and monological learning
and uniform treatment of the students. In learning, said Malik Fadjar, teachers must
recognize the independence and individualistic nature of the students, because in that way,
independence in thinking and acting will grow. And the achievement that prioritizes the
target formalities should be changed with an attitude that prioritizes the improvement of
learning capacity of students (Fadjar, 2003).
In the humanistic perspective, the learning approach sees humans as free and
independent subjects to determine the direction of their lives. Every man assumes full
responsibility for his own life as well as over the lives of others. A more appropriate approach
used in humanistic learning is the dialogical, reflective, and expressive approach. The
dialogical approach invites learners to think together critically and creatively. Teachers do not
act as teachers but facilitators and dialogue partners; reflective approaches invite students to
dialogue with themselves; while the expressive approach invites students to express themselves
with all its potential (self-realization and self-actualization). All parties perceive and feel that
the existence and gait of teachers and educational leaders everywhere are and from time to
time, is the key to the implementation of various forms and types of activities of formal and
nonformal education activities that grow and develop in society (base community). In fact, it
can be said that they are the most aware and felt how heavy the mission and responsibilities
are carried and must be implemented in order to educate and advance the students to become
citizens of advanced nation (modern) and civilized (Fadjar, 2005: 104).
Educational Environment
According to Malik Fadjar, education (humanization) is always related to eaach other,
which is of course done in stages, and sustainable. Indeed it also cannot be separated from
the influences that surround it. Because education is an effort, in providing the solid
groundwork the situation is now a tug-of-war. A tug of many factors that influence it, very
complex, multi-dimensional. It is also not free from the influences that surround it because
education is moving in the midst of a very vast life, whether in the household, at school, in
the midst of the wider community (known as the three education center) both formal or
informal education. Therefore it must be done comprehensively. As a process, education is
done in stages, and sustainable. The education plays a major role in the process of
humanization and the results cannot be seen in the near future (Fadjar, 2016).
From what Malik Fadjar narrated in which education is moving widely, it seems clearly
that education understood and developed by Malik Fadjar is education in a broad sense, and
takes place dynamically. Many factors that affect it and very complex (multi dimension).
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
415
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
When viewed from the definition of education is vast. Education is life, education is all kinds
of learning experiences, which take place in all environments and throughout life. Education
is any life situation that affects individual growth.
Curriculum
Malik Fadjar carries a curriculum known as an integrated curriculum, a curriculum that
eliminates boundaries between subjects and presents lesson material in a unit or whole form.
With lessons that present facts that are inseparable from one another are expected to form an
integral student character, aligned with the surrounding life. The implementation of this
curriculum is based on student centered learning, live centered (directly related to aspects of
life) faced with problem-posing situations, promoting social development, and planned
together between teachers and students (Dawam and Taarifin, 2005: 59).
For A. Malik Fadjar, the curriculum should be arranged and otonomized so that the
praxis is more marketable, not the "coin" (scales of science not based on scientific studies) as
it is in the Faculty of Tarbiyah, which is the subject of jurisprudence of tarbiyah, tafsir
tarbiyah, hadith tarbiyah, and others. Such a curriculum is like a "grocery store" that sells all
brand products that are far from academic foundations (Fadjar, 2005: 22).
Malik Fadjar likens the curriculum as a menu or a series of available meals and drinks
that can be served. As a menu, the curriculum must be nutritious and served fresh. Therefore,
curriculum improvements and reforms must also be continuously conducted on a regular and
consistent basis, not just seasonally and merely to satisfy the taste buds so impressive if
changing ministers or officials, the curriculum is also replaced. In addition to compelling
nutritious duties, curriculum improvement and renewal must also consider the values of
wholeness within its scientific framework. The tendency that leads to the constriction
experienced during this time needs to be fixed again. The burden of the curriculum should
not be measured based on the density of study hours as it has been so far but in practice its
content is poor and its relevance (Fadjar, 1998: 153).
Conclusions
The thought of Islamic education by Malik Fadjar departs from the belief that the
essence of education lies in the process of humanizing human with the concept of
monotheism that leads to the integration of science that is science (zikir) and technology
(fikr) as a paradigmatic reference. The spirit and great vision of A. Malik Fadjar is to restore
education to his original soul. The explanation of humanity in the Qur'an becomes the
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
416
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
theological basis for Malik Fadjar on how man should be understood, treated, and developed
in his potential. To be able to make it happen, he argued the need to review and redefine the
view of the human who has been used as the subject of students. Human must be seen as a
free being who has a plurality in various dimensions. Here is the function of democraticemancipatory education, which for Malik Fadjar must remain civility in the midst of a
multicultural nation's life. Through such a vision and paradigm, Malik Fadjar hopes that
Islamic education in producing plenary human beings is based on the concept of monotheism
and leads to the integration of science between science and technology, soul and body,
worldly and ukhrawi which will ultimately create the best people. Thus, it can be said that
the style of educational thinking of Malik Fadjar is humanistic-religious.
Reference
Amin, Moh. dkk., Humanistic Education. Bandung: Departemen Pendidikan dan
Kebudayaan Dirjen Pendidikan Tinggi, 1979.
Azra, Azyumardi. “Pendidikan Indonesia di Era Globalisasi dan Otonomi: Refleksi dan
Pemikiran Prof. A. Malik Fadjar”, dalam 70 tahun. Prof. A. Malik Fadjar. ed. Agus
Budi Wahyudi, dkk. Surakarta: Universitas Muhammadiyah Surakarta, 2009.
Combs, A. W. Educational Accountability: Beyond Behavioral Objectives. Washington,
D.C.: Association for Supervision and Curriculum Development, 1972.
Dawam, Ainurrofiq dan Ahmad Taarifin. Manajemen Madrasah Berbasis Pesantren. Lista
Fariska, 2005.
Fadjar, A. Malik dan Muhadjir Effendy, Dunia Perguruan Tinggi dan Kemahasiswaan.
Malang: Pusat Penerbitan Universitas Muhammadiyah Malang, 2002.
-----------. “Pendidikan Sebagai Praksis Humanisasi: Aspek Kemanusiaan sebagai Basis
Pembaharuan Paradigma Pendidikan Islam”, dalam Reformasi Pendidikan
Muhammadiyah Suatu Keniscayaan, ed. Winarno Surakhmad, dkk. Yogyakarta:
Pustaka Suara Muhammadiyah, 2003.
-----------. “Profesionalisme dan Networking: Upaya Revitalisasi Pendidikan
Muhammadiyah”, dalam Mencari Format Baru Pengembangan Perguruan Tinggi
Muhammamdiyah, ed. Said Tuhuleley dan M. Afnan. Jakarta: Majelis Diktilitbang PP.
Muhammadiyah, 2003.
-----------. disampaikan sebgai Keynote Address dalam “Seminar on Islam and The
Challenges of Global Education in the New Millenium , yang diselenggarakan oleh the
IIUM Alumni Chapter of Indonesia di Pekan Baru tanggal 26 Januari 2003.
-----------. et.al. Platform Reformasi Pendidikan dan Pengembangan Sumber Daya Manusia.
Jakarta: Direktoral Jenderal Pembinaan Kelembagaan Agama Islam Departemen
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
417
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Agama RI, 1999.
-----------. Holistika Pemikiran Pendidikan. Jakarta: PT. RajaGrafindo Persada, 2005.
-----------. isi Pembaruan Pendidikan Islam. Jakarta: LP3NI, 1998.
-----------. Pendidikan Agama, Kebudayaan dan Perdamaian.
-----------. Pendidikan Islam: Paparan Normatif, Filosofis dan Politis. Malang: UMM Press,
1993.
-----------. Pergumulan Pendidikan Tinggi Islam. Malang: UMM Press, 2005.
-----------. Posisi dan Prospek Madrsash dalam Kerangka Otonomi Daerah, Makalah khusus
untuk Seminar Nasional; FITK, Jurusan KI dan MP, UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta,
30 Mei 2007.
-----------. Reorientasi Pendidikan Islam. Jakarta, Fajar Dunia, 1999.
-----------. Tinta Yang Tidak Pernah Habis. Jakarta: INTI, 2008.
Freire, Paulo. Pedagogy of the Oppressed. 30th anniversary edition. New York: The
Continuum International Publishing Group Inc, 2005.
Idris, Muh. Visi dan Praksis A. Malik Fadjar dalam Peneembangan Pendidikan Islam.
Disertatasi Sekolah Pascasarjana UIN Syahid Jakarta, 2008.
Knight, George R. Issues and Alternatives in Educational Philosophy. Michigan: Andews
University Press, 1982.
Lamont, Corlis. The Philosophy of Humanism, cet. 8. New York: Humanist Press, 1997.
Mudyahardjo, Redja. Pengantar Pendidikan: Sebuah Studi Awal Tentang Dasar-dasar
Pendidikan Pada Umumnya dan Pendidikan di Indonesia. Jakarta: PT RajaGrafindo
Perfsada.
Mulkhan, Abdul Munir. Nalar Spiritual Pendidikan: Solusi Problem Filosofis Pendidikan
Islam. Yogyakarta: Tiara Wacana, 2002.
Norman, Richard. On Humanism: Thinking in Action. London: Routledge, 2004.
Nuryatno, M. Agus. Mazhab Pendidikan Kritis: Menyingkap Relasi Pengetahuan Politik dan
Kekuasaan. Yogyakarta: Resist Book, 2008.
Patterson, C. H. "Insights about Persons: Psychological Foundations of Humanistic and
Affective Education," in Feeling, Valuing, and the Art of Growing: Insights into the
Affective, ed. Louise M. Berman and Jessie A. Roderick. Washington, D.C.:
Association for Supervision and Curriculum Development, 1977.
-----------. “What Has Happened to Humanistic Education?”, Michigan Journal of
Counseling and Development XVIII, no. 1 (l987): 8-10.
Rampal, Anita. “Education for Human Development in South Asia”, Economic and Political
Weekly 35, 30 (2000): 2623-2631.
Rogers, Carl R. On Becoming a Person. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Company, 1961.
Saefuddin, A. M. Deskularisasi Pemikiran; Landasan Islamisasi. Bandung: Mizan, 1987.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
418
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Suwito. Filsafat Pendidikan Akhlak Ibnu Miskawaih: Kajian Atas Asumsi Dasar, Paradigma
dan Kerangkam Teori Ilmu Pengetahuan, Kemanusiaan. Yogyakarta: LP3M
Universitas Muhammadiyah Yogyakarta, 2003.
Syaefudin, Udin dan Abin Syamsudin Makmun, Perencanaan Pendidikan. Bandung: Remaja
Rosdakarya, 2005.
Thornell, John G. “Reconciling Humanistic and Basic Education”, The Clearing House 53,
no. 1 (1979): 23-24.
Tilaar, H.A.R. Pendidikan Pasca Amandemen: Refleksi Kritis atas Nasib Bangsa. Jakarta:
Gramedia Pustaka Utama, 2006.
Tim Redaksi Kamus Bahasa Indonesia. Kamus Bahasa Indonesia. Jakarta: Pusat Bahasa
Departemen Pendidikan Nasional, 2008.
Willers, Jack Conrad. “Humanistic Education: Concepts, Criteria and Criticism”, Peabody
Journal of Education 53, no. 1 (1975): 39-44.
Yunus, Firdaus M. Pendidikan Berbasis Realitas Sosial, cet. 2. Yogyakarta: Logung Pustaka,
2005.
Zagorin, Perez. “On Humanism Past & Present”, Daedalus 132, no. 4 (2003): 87-92.
Interviews:
1. Interview with Malik Fadjar at Sekolah Pascasarjana UIN Syahid Jakarta, April 25th
2016.
2. Interview with Malik Fadjar at Sekolah Pascasarjana UIN Syahid Jakarta, April 5th
2016.
3. Interview with Malik Fadjar at Sekolah Pascasarjana UIN Syahid Jakarta, Mei 17th
2016.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
419
Zulkarnain, Solicha, Wawan Darwan, Indah Novianty
Jurusan Teknik Mesin Fakultas Teknik Universitas Sriwijaya
e-mail: zulkarnain@ft.unsri.ac.id
Abstract. This research aims to design an acoustic enclosure combined with coconut fiber to
reduce the level of external noise generated by the portable generator. The study conducted
with measuring the noise level in the generator before and after installing acoustic enclosure.
The experiment has done with measuring the noise level of the generator before and after
pairing the enclosure. Measurement of noise level has done according to ISO standard.
Measurements are made five times in each point, the data shown is the average value of the
measurement results. Then noise level data is displayed in table form and noise contour.
Enclosure made using steel plates with a thickness of 3 mm and coconut coir fiber sheet of
thickness of 35 mm. The results show that noise levels after installing with enclosure acoustic
less than 70 dB. The noise level of the portable generator was 91.20 dB before covering with
acoustic enclosure. Experimental results show that the use of enclosures combined with
coconut fiber can lower the noise level of the portable generator. The use of coconut fiber in
the acoustic enclosure is expected to replace the use of industrial acoustic materials. So, the
public can make a cheaper acoustic enclosure.
Introduction
Noise is sound sources that disturbing sense of human hearing. The noise level is a
measure of how high and low degree of noise expressed in decibels (dB). The high-level noise
sources can cause an impact on environmental, people mental health and physical. Noise
source with 8 hours/day exposure and pressure intensity level 85 dB can cause people an
impact in the health conditions. Therefore, it is necessary to control the level of noise that
generated by the portable generator. There were several methods to control the level noise.
Controlling the level of noise can be doing at the source of a noise. It is something a primary
concern to reduce noise at its source. Whenever possible, technologies should be used.
Secondly, the controlling noise can be held at transmission path. This method can be carried
out by designing an acoustic barrier, wall insulation as well as cutting off the vibration
through the installation using vibration absorber. Third, the noise control carried out on the
receiver. This method has a purpose to prevent the listener exposed the noise with high
intensity and longer periods of time.
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
A portable generator is a small-scale electricity supply plant that is currently available
at the market. It is widely used especially in the situation of the abrupt electric outage. This
type of generator is also widely used by official/residential buildings. Especially people on
the rural community have not been electrified from government’s company. In their
operation, generally, portable generators emit noises loudly. The components of the portable
generator set such as the diesel engine, and engine exhaust, would arise as main noise sources
in buildings and surrounding environment. In this paper, an acoustic enclosure for portable
generator was designed to reduce the noise level below sound pressure level (SPL) of 80 dB
from the high level exceeding 90 dB. Enclosure is designed using an absorbent material made
from natural fibers. Natural fibers combined with steel plates and heat-resistant foam which
sold in the market.
Noise Absorber Material
Indonesia is an agricultural country where the majority of people still rely on life in
agriculture. Coconut fiber is one of the byproducts of agriculture. Most of the coconut fiber
has used as a filler material mattress; the material has made as a breakwater and a rope. These
coconut fibers can have used as acoustic materials. Several studies have been carried out for
this purpose (Rozli, 2010 & 2011, Firmansyah, 2013, Zulkarnain, 2011). However, these
studies were basic development research in the manufacture of acoustic material using
coconut fibers. Many of the researchers conducted research on the acoustic properties of
other natural fibers such as rice husks, palm fiber, tea leaves, and others (Rozli, 2010 &
2011, Firmansyah, 2013). These study results showed that this natural fiber has the
absorption coefficient value good at high frequencies. To improve their noise absorption in
the low frequency, usually natural fibers were combined with perforated plates or industrial
absorbent material which is generally expensive (Asdrubali, 2007, Baranek, 1992).
This study aims to apply coconut fiber that has been known their acoustic
characteristics from the earlier study. The decrease noise level on the portable generator is
carried out by making the acoustic enclosure. Acoustic enclosure panel have made with a
combination of steel plate, coir fiber, and foam heat insulation. Acoustic enclosure design
expected to reduce noise by about 30 dB.
Acoustic Enclosure
The primary objective of any noise control project is to identify the main sources of
noise on the portable generator. The key reduction in noise can achieve by reducing the noise
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
421
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the 21st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
generated from the noise sources. The noise of vehicles and machines mainly generated by
their motor generator which is usually an engine. One of the standing out contributor is the
noise emitted by the engine surfaces. There are several methods to define the main noise
radiating of the engine surfaces (Tandon, 1998).
One of the initial procedures in controlling noise is to determine the type barrier or
panel (Cho, 2018). It aimed at reducing noise transmitted out optimally. In the design of
acoustic panel, one should be able to calculate the value of transmission loss of a wall or
barrier at a predetermined frequency range. Enclosure panels usually composed of two or
more solid layers often used as partitions and other acoustic structures. The transmission loss
for Region II, the mass-controlled region, may determine from the equation.
(1)
Where
the specific mass for the layered panel is given by the following Equation.
(2)
The layers bonded at the interface with no air space, and then the composite panel
bends about an overall neutral axis. The critical or wave coincidence frequency for the layered
panel may be find from the following equation.
(3)
(4)
The quantity c is the speed of sound in the air around the panel, and B is the flexural
rigidity of the panel, given by the equation 5. The transmission loss for a layered panel may
determined from equation 1 with the overall damping coefficient calculated from the
following equation 6 (Barron, 2001).
(5)
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
422
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
(6)
(7)
Acoustic enclosure is a structure that covers the source of noise usually machine that
aims to protect the environment from exposure to noise. Based on size, the acoustic enclosure
can divide into two kinds of small and large enclosure. Acoustic enclosure called a small if
the dimension of the wavelength of bending and acoustical wavelength is greater than the
largest size of the panel and enclosure volume. Acoustic resonance does not occur in the
interior volume of the enclosure (Barron, 2001).
Inside the enclosure a reverberant sound field is produced in addition to the noise
from the source. Reducing the acoustic resonances, the absorbing material can be used on the
panel of the enclosure. Absorbing material has three advantages on enclosure panels. First, it
can suppress the amplitude of the standing waves on enclosure. Second, it can increase the
frequency of all standing waves resonances and lastly, it can widen the standing waves. The
layer of sound absorbing material should be about half the thickness of the air space to damp
out the resonance considerably. In the proposed enclosure the gap between engine surface
and enclosure varied from 15 cm at various points (Munjal, 2013). A uniform layer of
coconut fiber sheet with thickness 35 mm applied to the inside panel of the enclosure. The
absorption coefficient of coconut fiber varies from 0.28 to 0.85 in the frequency range of 63
Hz – 4000 Hz (Zulkarnain, 2011).
Measuring performance for all types of acoustic enclosure used insertion loss values.
The operational definition of insertion loss illustrated in the following figure. Figure 1
demonstrates setup the measurement of insertion loss values that are outside the engine room
based on the measurement of Sound Pressure Level (SPL) formulated as follows.
Figure 1. Measurement setup to calculate the value of Insertion Loss
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
423
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the 21st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
dB
(10)
SPL0 where the average value of the measured sound pressure level around the location
of the machine, SPLE is the value of the pressure level engine covered acoustic enclosure. SPL
value measurement can do at surrounding the sound source. Distance measurement must
meet at least three times the size of the largest dimension of the enclosure. Analysis can also
be performed using the following formula (Baranek, 1992).
Method
Portable generators used to produce electricity power of 700 watts. Measurement
pressure level (SPL) conducted three times. To measure the noise level is done by measuring
the generator has not been operated and after the generator be operated. Time consume for
collecting data about 1 minute. The noise levels recorded to represents the difference
between the noise level before and after the generator on operating. Designing acoustic
enclosure has to be made based on the standard ISO 15 667: 2000E.
Figure 2 illustrates the arrangement of the acoustic enclosure panel and the acoustic
panel TL value is calculated using equation 1-7. The steel plates were for the outermost
layer, and then combined with coconut fiber that it made into sheets and in the deepest part
of the acoustic panel used the heat-retaining foam. Figure 2(a) describes the composition of
the panel enclosure. The steel plate is used having a thickness of 3 mm and coconut fiber
sheet having the thickness of 35 mm. The TL value of the acoustic panel can be seen in
Figure 2(b), the value of Tl is calculated by analytical equation.
Figure 3 (a) gives the dimensional dimension of the generator, while the enclosure size
created is shown in Fig. 3 (b). Generator has length 37.5 cm, width 30.5 cm and height 28
cm. The acoustic enclosure size 80 cm x 60 cm x 60 cm. Noise level was measurement using
Sound Level Meter SLM-814 and a calibrator. To deliver results accurately, generator and
enclosure divided by into 5 sections, namely the measurement of the top, front, rear, left and
right. For the illustration see figure 4(a) and 4(b). Figure 4 (a) is the measurement points
before the generator is covered with the enclosure while the 4 (b) image is the measurement
point of the generator covered with the enclosure.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
424
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
(a)
(b)
Figure 2. (a) composition of panel enclosure acoustic (b) TL for acoustic panel
(a)
(b)
Figure 3. dimensions of (a) Portable generator (b) with enclosure
Results and Discussion
Measurement of noise levels on portable generator both before and after covering of
the enclosure done at each measurement point. The data presented in Table 1 and 2 is the
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
425
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the 21st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
average data of the noise levels. Table 1 is the value of the noise level at the rear of the
generator which in this part is the most dominant noise contributor. Because in this section
has the engine of the portable generator engine and the exhaust. In this section, the noise level
is in the range of values between 93.3 dB – 97.7 dB. Furthermore, the level noise data at table
1 presented into noise level contour as can be seen in can be seen in Figure 5 (a) that the
noise level contour image generator before mounted enclosure. Figure 5 (b) noise level
contour that shows a decrease in the noise level after covering the enclosure.
Table 1. The level noise portable generator without enclosure acoustic
(a)
(b)
Figure 4. Noise level measurements point (a) portable generator (b) with enclosure
Table 2. The level noise portable generator with enclosure acoustic
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
426
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
(a)
(b)
Figure 5 noise level (a) portable generator (b) with enclosure
The noise level of the portable generator on the rear side without enclosure exceed
93.3 dB, while the maximum value of 97.7 dB noise caused by the exhaust manifold of
portable generators. The noise level of the portable generator on the rear side after covering
with enclosure was approaching 62.20 dB. Figure 6 provides a comparison of noise level
reduction that occurred generator has been fitting with enclosure. Calculations using equation
7-15 shows the error values are quite small. But on the left, an error value reduction of noise
levels showed considerable value. This is occur because exist the passage of air duct at this
point.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
427
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the 21st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Figure 6. Noise level at the portable generator set with and without enclosure compare
with simulation.
Conclusions
Using of coconut fiber as alternative materials to substitute industrial absorbent
materials in the acoustic enclosure show significant results in a reduction of noise level of the
portable generator set. Before covering with enclosure acoustic, the noise level on a portable
generator can exceed average to 97.7 dB. After the portable generator in covers enclosure
acoustics, the average value of the noise level that about to 62.20 dB. From the results of this
test has been able to decrease the noise level of 35.50 dB. However, the uses of coconut fiber
still provide a sizeable obstacle. The first coconut coir has flammable properties and can
easily be damaged by climate. Therefore, for further research needs careful observation of the
increasing temperature in the enclosure. It is also necessary to research to improve the
resistance to fire of coconut husks and climate.
References
Asdrubali, F. Proceedings 19th International Congress On Acoustics, Italy, 2007, pp 234243
Baranek L. L and Ver I. L. Noise and Vibration Control Engineering. J. Wiley. New York.
1992.
Barron Randall.F. Industrial noise control and acoustics. Marcel Dekker, Inc. New York,
2001.
Cho, W.-H., Ih, J.-G, Katsumata, T., Toi, T. Best practice for positioning sound absorbers
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
428
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
at room surface. Applied Acoustics. 2018. 129, pp 306-315.
Firmansyah Burlian, Zulkarnain. Analisis Karakteristik Multi-Layer Panel Akustik Berbahan
Dasar Serat Sabut Kelapa. Jurnal Rekayasa Sriwijaya. 2013 March, 21(2). pp. 10-15.
Munjal ML. Noise and vibration control. World Scientific Co. Pte. Ltd, Singapore:2013
Tandon N, Nakra BC, Ubhe DR and Killa NK. Noise control of engine driven portable
generator set. Applied Acoustics. 1998, 55(4), pp. 307-328.
Rozli Zulkifli, Zulkarnain, Mohd Jailani Mohd Nor, Shahrum Abdullah. Perforated Plate
Backing With Coconut Coir Fiber As Sound Absorber For Low and Mid Frequencies.
Key Engineering Materials. 2011 January, 462-463. pp. 1284-1289.
Rozli Zulkifli, Zulkarnain, Mohd Jailani Mohd Nor. Noise Control Using Coconut Coir
Fiber Sound Absorber with Porous Layer Backing and Perforated Panel. American
Journal of Applied Sciences. 2010 February, 7(2), pp. 260-264.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
429
Djamaluddin Perawironegoro
UIN Maulana Malik Ibrahim, Jl. Ir. Soekarno No.1, Batu City, Indonesia
e-mail: djperawironegoro85@gmail.com
Abstract. The purpose of writing this article is to reveal the need for human resource
development activities at Pesantren. It also shows the extent to which human resource
development activities have been carried out to meet the demand for continuity of human
regeneration on Pesantren tradition. Pesantren managers have been aware the needed these
things and take some action to develop the expected human resources. This paper aims to
describe the theory of human resource development and the efforts of Pesantren managers
for developing their human resources. Also to identify the challenges faced in improving their
ability, through human resource management approach. In conclusion, Pesantren has
conducted human resource development activities, but with very limited. It takes the pattern
of development of human resources in a structured and well-planned, due to the challenges
faced by Pesantren in demonstrating its relevance to modern society, they are;
democratization, the development of science and technology, globalization, the rising of
middle-class Muslim, and Islamization of knowledge enclosure.
Introduction
Pesantren is the oldest Islamic educational institution that is vulnerable to decline. The
decline was caused by various factors. Dhofier (2011) mentioned that most Pesantrens grew
up, developed, and came from reciting group, and there were many large Pesantren who
eventually declined and left their remains in the form of it due to the lack of leadership after
a well-known Kyai passed away without successor who has the ability both in Islamic
knowledge and organizational leadership (p. 59).
Mastuhu (1994) reveals the negative side of the Pesantren education system, is an
uncritical view which states that what is Kiai, Ustadz, and religious books taught is accepted
as unquestioned truth. Absolute adherence to teachers and collective life (dormitory) to
inhibit the development of individuality and inhibit the emergence of critical thinking (p.
162). Nasir (2005) clarifies that absolute truth and obedience to the Kyai (teacher) so that
Santri does not dare to argue (deny) the decision of the Kyai. (p. 332) The blasphemous
nature of the cult gives effect on the self-development of Pesantren boarders. It could be that
the managers feel right on their own and that apart from it is a mistake.
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Such conditions indicate the capacity that must be owned board members consisting
of the ability to mastering the depth of Islamic religious sciences, and managerial skills as unit
leaders in the Pesantren. Furthermore, the condition of Santri with uncritical and tends to
accept any command and prohibition from the teachers and Pesantren board. Both are
require awareness of Pesantren boarders to improve their skills and ability - teachers and
students – an active participant in managing Pesantren.
With these weaknesses, Pesantren also has some strength that would be able to
improve the ability of teachers and students. It is named a boarding school system, which
requires teachers and students to stay together in a Pesantren environment. This condition
gives an opportunity for Pesantren managers to tell the direction, advice, training, and
development as needed anytime. While the adaptive culture of Pesantren towards change and
development, and also the Kyai centric leadership model both are tools to develop the
management system in Pesantren.
Several scholars said about the urgent thing on human resource development. Ullah
and Yasmin (2013) on his study conclude that human resource practice has link to internal
satisfaction and organizational effectiveness (p.1-28). Shaheen, Naqvi, and Atif Khan (2013)
on his study also conclude that there is a positive association between training and
organization performance (p. 490-503). Than Olaniyan and Ojo (2008) base on his study
conclude that training and development are required for staff to enable them work towards
taking the organization to its expected destination (p. 326-331).
Pesantren as an organization need to achieve their goal. For this purpose they need to
train and develop the leaders and managers to do better for their members. Then the
question is how do the managers of boarding schools do for human resources development
according to the board from students and teachers? And why this agenda is important to do?
This paper was written to describe how the human resource development activities in
Pesantren to be more effective.
Human Resource Development
Understanding Human Resource Development Definitions and Process
Human resource development is a part of human resource management. This activity
has benefits for Pesantren as institution and Pesantren boarders. The benefits for pesantren
are; 1) to improve the quality of pesantren service for the students; 2) increasing knowledge
and awareness; 3) improve productivity and quality of work; 4) improve efficiency and
reduce operating costs due to operational errors; and 5) increasing the development of
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
431
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Pesantren. For Pesantren board the benefits obtained are; 1) assisting the administrators in
resolving any possible problems that may arise; 2) increasing individual motivation and job
satisfaction; 3) increase confidence and self-development of the board; 4) provide workers
with information on how to develop leadership skills, communication, and individual
attitudes; and 5) assist administrators to make better, faster, and efficient decisions
(Hanggraeni, 2012)
The benefits given after conducting development activities of the board is an attraction
for boarding schools to organize human resource development activities. It is expected by
Pesantren managers. The gaps in the execution of Pesantren duties can be fulfilled using
development program was held. Robbins and Judge (2007) reminded that competent
employees don’t remain competence forever skills deteriorate and can become obsolete, and
new skills needed to be learned. (p. 548).
Bernardin and Russel (1993) define the development of human resources is refers to
learning opportunities designed to help the employee grow, such opportunities do not have
to be limited to improving employees performance on their current job (p. 297). Hanggraeni
(2012) said human resource development is education that helps workers to carry out the
work which will be adopt in the future (p. 98). Widagdo (1992) mentions development is to
develop the workforce (employees) to the level of skills with the necessary training for
appropriate achievement (p. 2)
The various definitions provide an understanding that the human resource
development activities include educational activities, learning, and developing of employee
knowledge whose goal is to improve the performance of employees after getting such a
development program. Education meant as a process for obtaining new knowledge that is
implemented in a highly structured and planned manner, in which can improve employee's
knowledge and experience. Learning is intended by a process of gaining new knowledge in
activities at the current time. While the development is an opportunity to implement the
insight gained during educational and learning to achieve the goal planned.
Usman (2011) provides an overview of competency-based training steps through
processes; 1) analyse training needs with inputs from macro and micro; 2) analyse
organizational performance and staff competency; 3) determine the objectives and benefits of
training whether personal, social, technical, and managerial; 4) determine the structure of the
program, training materials, training methods, using learning media, time, and evaluation of
the activity planning process; 5) using professional trainers and their readiness; 6) develop a
training guide; 7) implementation of the training; 8) evaluation training programs from
participants, trainers, and abuse during implementation; and 9) training implementation
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
432
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
report (p. 235). More simply Hanggraeni (2012) mentions the four steps of preparation of
training and development programs they are needs analysis, preparation of training and
development objectives, creating program content, and evaluation of training and
development. (p. 99)
From these explanations, it seems clear that the human resource development
activities that are important for the future organization, in this case, are Pesantren. With
well-planned development activities will benefit for it and employees. The impact is effective
Pesantren governance, which a provision in achieving short and long-term Pesantren goals.
Human Resource Development in Pesantren
Elements of human resource in the pesantren consist of four kinds; Kiai, Ustadz,
Santri and employee (Mastuhu, 1994). Kiai is head of Pesantren who has an urgent role as a
figure model and motivator for Pesantren society, with three competencies; high spiritual
competence, a good mastery of religious sciences, and have a capability in managerial skills Dhofier marked it as the most part element of an institution called Pesantren. Ustadz or
teachers are the senior students who mastering several knowledge and also have good
behavior, which according to the Kyai can replace him in conducting education and teaching
with the guidance from him. Santri are students for some times assist the Kyai and Ustadz in
maintaining jobs and activities for any agenda in Pesantren. While the employees are, some
Pesantren residents as not Kiai, not Ustadz, and not Santri, but their existence and their role
are necessary to help manage activities dynamic in Pesantren together with other elements.
Related to development of teachers, Mastuhu (1994) said a pattern of it according
to the young teachers at Pesantren, who becomes the object of his research. That to develop
his career some of the young teachers attend college in universities organized by the
Pesantren or other surrounding Pesantren (p. 135).
In Tebuireng case, Wahid (2011) revealed that an effort to improve the quality of
education, Pesantren provide training for teachers organized by the Islamic Education
Consortium (KPI) and lecturers from the State University of Surabaya (UNESA).
Furthermore, the improvement of educator qualification was doing through education and
training inviting experts to strengthen the capacity of Ustadz and boarders in Pesantren.
Which aims to; a) meet the needs of teachers who are understand the development of
education; b) give knowledge and understanding for the boarders and the importance thing
to master psychology for child; c) mentoring students maximally; d) strengthening Pesantren
boarders to mastering Pesantren studies; e) improving on personal hygiene and environment;
f) learning in public speaking; and g) strengthening on the mastery of Arabic and English
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
433
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
language (p. 198).
It is good for Pesantren, teachers, and administrators with the implementation of
human resources development. However, the authors note about the development activities in
Pesantren is just focused on the development of religious knowledge. Thus it can be seen,
that some Pesantren who open the course tends to focus on the majors Ushuluddin,
Tarbiyah, and Shari'ah. These focuses are indeed helpful for Pesantren to develop their
human resources but limited to these religion sciences, while the other sciences that support
education and learning activities in Pesantren have not been well such as Psychology,
Management, Environment Management, Public Health and others. Santri who live in
Pesantren have a variant age between 12 to 20 years, they need a better attention that is not
uniform, so it takes the need for psychological approach, with mastering Psychology. In
Pesantren they are various building such as mosque, dormitories, schools, fields, business
units, learning units, and other units supporting Pesantren, necessarily require Management
Science. Pesantren as a small community have various places for various purposes such as a
mosque, rooms, dormitories, dining rooms, bathrooms, landfills, and others require
knowledge for managing healthy environment. Others and also important is the way of
healthy living in Pesantren, which almost all Santri stay away from parents and very potential
for being illness during his study.
Thus it should be a concern for Pesantren in to develop their human resources. The
prospects are with diverse development program and sustainable development that covers all
aspects of life in the Pesantren environment, the leaders and managers in Pesantren can meet
the gaps that become the weakness of Pesantren. Fulfilling it will provide strength for
Pesantren to improve their managerial capacity in facing the future challenge of Pesantren.
Some Challenges for Developing Human Resource in Pesantren
Tilaar (2012) mentions the forces that change the human life; democracy, science
and technology, and globalization. It was explain that the process of democratization is
closely related by the increasing prominence of demands to respect for human rights.
Changes in life and culture also affect the development of science and technology as the
application of science in the field of engineering and industry, which thus changed the way of
life, can even be the human worldview. Related to globalization there are four fundamental
changes they are the wave of change in the global political constellation, mutual strengthening
of inter-state relations, which means the strength of interdependence, globalization
accentuates new players in public life, non-government actors, and the birth of new issues on
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
434
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
the agenda of international relations. (p. 65)
These various forces have implications for the pattern of education in Pesantren. An
example is the demand to pay attention or respect on human rights, the various
extracurricular activities in Pesantren is needed.
Some Pesantren opens various
extracurricular activities to meet the needs of the Santri hobbies and their potential skills.
Educational models with coercion, threats, and violence are eliminated by Pesantren
managers and leaders. Punishment will be provide for educators who commit acts of violence
to students. The development of science and technology influences to provide effective
education services.
There are other forces affecting to renewal the capability of human resource at
Pesantren such the rising of Muslim middle-class and discourse about Islamization of
knowledge. Jati (2014) revealed the indicators that become the foundation of Muslim
middle-class in Indonesia that is Hajj, trade, and education which have significant effect on a
social change of society (p. 1-29). The increasing of Muslim middle-class has several
impacts. As an example is the involvement of the Muslim middle-class in mobilizing social
societies also influences various policies in Pesantren, where openness for correction and
improvement, indirectly requires it to provide their best solution for complaints, suggestions,
and direction for change and development.
Discourses on the Islamization of knowledge from campaigned by Syed Naquib alAttas and Ismail Raji al-Faruqi in response to the current crisis of modern science answered
and followed by some Indonesian Muslim scholars. Mulyadhi Kertanegara answer with the
integration of knowledge, Amin Abdullah with the integration and interconnection, Imam
Suprayogo with the Tree of Science (Suprayogo, 2006), as well as Azhar Arsyad who also
describes it as Sel Cemara (Arsyad, 2011). The various models of Islamization of knowledge
paradigm require a good supply of human resources from an Islamic school, the potential is
Pesantren. Because the output of Pesantren has qualifications such as well foreign language
skills in Arabic and English, mastery of Islamic studies, and methodology of science.
These conditions are the challenges that are facing Pesantren. Human resources
development in Pesantren is expected to lead the fulfillment of these needs. As a succession
for Pesantren goal that educates students who will be mutafaqqih fi-d-diin and then become
mundzirul qawm for their communities.
Conclusion
Change and renewal is a necessity; there is phrase among the Muslim community
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
435
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
that "God will not change the fate of people until the people with their potential skills try to
change." The change begins by Pesantren leaders, managers, and members on looking their
vision in the future. With recognizing about their ability and capability, the challenge will be
faced, Will the Pesantren make changes? When the answer is “yes” then the next is to
conduct training and development for their human resource.
Human resource development activities are conducted by managers and leaders
through analysis of development needs, formulation of development objectives,
implementation of development activities, and evaluation of development activities. These
stages will make simple for officials to give Pesantren priority for the development needed, to
achieve the vision and mission of Pesantren with effectiveness.
The challenges of democratization, the development of science and technology, the
globalization, the rising middle-class Muslim, and the discourse of the Islamization of science
have implications for Pesantren to renew their various fields, not only the curriculum but also
the means support to achieve Pesantren objectives and boarders objective.
Acknowledgements
I would like thank to Allah SWT, my family, friends, and lecturers for extremely
helpful and better support for my study. And also to the organizers who have allowed me to
join this agenda.
Conclusions
Using of coconut fiber as alternative materials to substitute industrial absorbent
materials in the acoustic enclosure show significant results in a reduction of noise level of the
portable generator set. Before covering with enclosure acoustic, the noise level on a portable
generator can exceed average to 97.7 dB. After the portable generator in covers enclosure
acoustics, the average value of the noise level that about to 62.20 dB. From the results of this
test has been able to decrease the noise level of 35.50 dB. However, the uses of coconut fiber
still provide a sizeable obstacle. The first coconut coir has flammable properties and can
easily be damaged by climate. Therefore, for further research needs careful observation of the
increasing temperature in the enclosure. It is also necessary to research to improve the
resistance to fire of coconut husks and climate.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
436
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
References
Arsyad, Azhar. (2011). Buah Cemara Integrasi dan Interkoneksitas Sains dan Ilmu Agama,
dalam Jurnal Hunafa, Vol. 8. No. 1 Juni 2011
Dhofier, Zamakhsyari. (2011). Tradisi Pesantren; Studi Pandangan Hidup Kyai dan
Visinya Mengenai Masa Depan Indonesia, Jakarta: LP3ES.
Hanggraeni, Dewi. (2012). Manajemen Sumber Daya Manusia, Cet. I. Jakarta: Lembaga
Penerbit Fakultas Ekonomi Universitas Indonesia.
Jati, Wasito Raharjo. (2014). Tinjaun Perspektif Intelegensia Muslim Terhadap Genealogi
Kelas Menengah Muslim di Indonesia, Islamica; Jurnal Studi Keislaman, Vol. 9, No.1,
ISSN 1978-3183, p. 1-29
Mastuhu. (1994). Dinamika
Sistem Pendidikan Pesantren, Jakarta: INIS.
Olaniyan D.A & Ojo, L. B. (2008). Staff Training and Development; AVital Tool for
Organizatioanal Effectiveness. European Journal fo Scientific Research, Vol. 24, No.
3, p. 326-331
Robbins, S. P. & Judge, T. A. (2007) Organizational Behavior, Twelfth Edition, New Jersey:
Pearson Prentice Hall.
Shaheen, A. Naqvi, S.M.H, & Atif Khan M. (2013) Employees
Organizational Performance;
Mediation
by
Interdiciplinary
Training
and
Employee Performance
Journal of Contemporary Research in Business, Vol. 5. No. 4, p.
490-503
Imam. (2006) Paradigma Pengembangan Keilmuan Islam; Perspektif UIN
Malang, Malang: UIN Malang Press.
Suprayogo,
Tilaar, H.A.R. (2012). Perubahan
Sosial dan Pendidikan: Pengantar Pedagogik
Transformatif untuk Indonesia, Jakarta: Rineka Cipta.
Ullah, I & Yasmin
R.
(2013) The
Influence
of Human Resource
Practices on Internal Customer Satisfaction and Organizational Effectiveness,
Journal of Internet Banking and Commerce, Vol. 18 No. 2, p.1-28
Usman, Husaini.
Pendidikan,
(2011). Manajemen:
Jakarta: Bumi Aksara.
Teori, Praktik, dan
Riset
Widagdo, Bambang. (1991) Manajemen Personalia, Malang: UMM-Press.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
437
Ajrine Rahmah & Sururin
UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta, Indonesia
Email: ajrine.rahmah13@mhs.uinjkt.ac.id, sururin@uinjkt.ac.id
Abstract. The purpose of this article is to give an idea of how to teach Islamic values to
children who have special needs, specifically those who have impaired hearing, or deaf.
Islamic education for them is carried out by using demonstrative methods. All of the
methods are mostly done by using the appropriate communications media such as sign
language, speech reading, or by combining both into a mixed communication model.
Furthermore, instructional media include visual media, exercises of practicing noble morals,
and exercises of Islamic worship, advices, as well as reward and punishment.
Keyword: Deaf, hearing impairment
Introduction
Education is known as a conscious effort in influencing one's mindset, through step by
step, to achieve certain goals. Islamic education is the process of educating someone by
influencing them to consciously understand Islamic values and internalize them into a person
mindset. A so called Islamic education is considered to start in the womb, and continue after
a mother’s giving birth, and passing through all the development stages from a toddler, child,
teen, adult, and elderly. Islamic education is taught by parents since childhood by giving
examples of practicing religious rituals in Islam both mahdhah (compulsory) worship by
doing prayer, fasting, zakat (Islamic tax), Hajj (pilgrimage to Mecca), qurban (animal
sacrificing). and ghairu mahdhah (non-compulsory) worship, including a variety of teachings
about building good social relationship.
This article is inspired by the disadvantaged social conditions of Islamic community
that pay less attention to deaf children, particularly because it requires a lot of efforts and
special treatment. In some serious cases, it is considered very difficult to give an appropriate
treatment. In fact, many of those special need children are not given an adequate education,
or even ignored.
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Methods
The method used in this research is qualitative descriptive approach. The results
basically describe learning activities of Islamic Teaching Study Program (PAI) at SLB Bina
Insani (special school for disable children). Data collection conducted by using structured
interviews, participant observation, and documentation. The data analysis technique is used
by analyzing the data before going for field research, then analyzing the data while in the
field through these stages: (1) reducing the data obtained during the field, (2) presenting the
data in descriptive and narrative text, (3) summarizing the data, and drawing the conclusions
outline.
Result
Education in an Islamic Perspective
Muhammad 'Atiyyah al-Ibrasi defines education as follows:
“Education is about preparing someone to have a perfect life; happy, loving his
homeland, physically strong, having a perfect way of life, able to manage his thoughts and his
feelings, capable of adapting into their work, capable of working with other people, capable
of expressing his ideas either by writing or by speech and capable of doing his work well.” 1
Education is a conscious effort to gradually influence the intelligence of learners to
achieve certain goals both in the short and long term. This education can not be separated
from human life, because educational process has started in the womb and will continue until
the toddler, childhood, adolescence, and adulthood. Education also received quite important
attention because it is stated in the Quran verses that were first revealed to the Prophet
Muhammad, in QS. Al-' Alaq verse 1-5:
ٰ ۡق ۡٱē خ0 Ĕáب}ك ۡٱۡ ۡكàĠ ۡأá ۡٱق3 ĕē ب ۡٱلقĕ|ē عĤß| ٱلĕ|ēع
ۡ ۡأ بá ۡٱق2 قē عęۡ مęسĚ
9 قē خĤß|بك ٱلà ĕٱس
ٰ ۡۡٱ
2 ĕۡ ē ۡ يعĕۡ ما لęسĚ
Meaning: (1) Read with (describe) the name of your Lord who created (2) he has
created man from a plume of blood (3) Read, and your God most gracious (4) that teaching
(human) by pen (kalam) (5) he taught to man what He knew not.
Lajnah Pentashihan Mushaf Al-Qur’an Badan Litbang dan Diklat Kementrian Agama RI,
Tafsir Al-Qur’an Tematik Jilid 8 (Jakarta: Kamil Pustaka, 2014) h.168
1
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
439
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
God instruct man to read (study, research, etc.) what He had created. The texts could
be understood explicitly and limited to just read, or it could also be understood as
commanding human to study and research the whole universe. Reading should be done for a
divine purpose (on behalf of His name), and by expecting His help (for good
understanding).2 The divine command for reading in the Quran as well as for studying, and
researching what God has created is clearly written in the Qur'an and it can be understood as
the very basic principle of good education. Then, education in Islam occupied an important
position because it is commanded directly through the very first verses of the Qur'an. It also
applies to all people in all ages, gender, and social status.
Education in Islam has a clear purpose, such as for preparing younger generation to
live happily, to be intelligent, to perform good relationship with other humans, as well as to
create something useful. In Islam education is a key factor that differentiate the quality of
people. The educated has a higher position compared to the least educated counterpart, as
God write in QS. Al-Mujadalah verse 11:
| Ġ ٰج ۚتà دĕēۡ ا ۡٱلعġتĠ أęيß|ٱلĠ ĕۡ كěا مġě ءامęيß|ٱّ ٱل
| فعáۡ يá خبيĘġēė ۡا تعėب
…ّٱ
Meaning: God will exalt those who believe with you and those who were given
knowledge to some degree. And Allâh is all-knowing what you do.
In a tafsir Al-Qur'an that issued by Kementrian Agama RI explains at the end of this
verse explains that: Allah akan mengangkat derajat orang yang beriman, taat dan patuh
kepada-Nya, melaksanakan perintah-Nya, menjauhi larangan-Nya, berusaha menciptakan
suasana damai, aman dan tenteram dalam masyarakat, demikian pula orang-orang berilmu
yang menggunakan ilmunya untuk menegakkan kalimat Allah.3 (God will raise the position
of those who believe, obey and conform to Him, implement His commandments, stay away
from His prohibitions, try to create a peaceful, safe and peaceful atmosphere in society, as
well as those who use knowledge to enforce His commands). It can be inferred from the
above verse that the success of education in Islam must be started way before someone is even
born. The verse also stated that God will raise the dignity and the position of the educated
person. God also guarantee that the educated person will get glory and respect from the
society.
2
Kementrian Agama RI, Al-Qur’an dan Tafsirnya Jilid 10 (Jakarta: Widya Cahya, 2011)
3
Kementrian Agama RI, Al-Qur’an dan Tafsirnya Jilid 10 (Jakarta: Widya Cahya, 2011)
h.720
h.25
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
440
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Special Need Children in Islamic Perspective
Special need children are those who need special care in the society such as those who
are blind, deaf, having mental retardation, having behavior disorders, having learning
difficulties, gifted children, children with health disorders.4 This article will discuss some
issues related to the deaf. According to Frieda Mangunsong: yang dimaksud tunarungu
adalah mereka yang pendengarannya tidak berfungsi sehingga membutuhkan pelayanan
pendidikan khusus. Bagi anak yang kurang pendengaran atau tipe gangguan pendengaran yang
lebih ringan, dapat diatasi dengan alat bantu dengar.5 (the hearing impaired people are those
whose hearing is not functioning and thus require special educational services. For hearingimpaired or lighter types of hearing loss, it can be overcome by giving hearing aids).
Although those with impaired-hearing problem have a physical limitation, psychologically
they are normal and have the same intelligence as the normal ones. They just need special
treatment in their communication. Today, it is getting more-more common in some cities in
Indonesia to have schools and facilities for people with special needs. Specifically in Islamic
schools, the need to provide special facilities for disable children is strongly inspired by the
verses of the Quran such as in Surah An-Nuur verse 61:
ęا مġē ت ۡۡكĘ أĕۡ فسكĚ أģٓ ٰ ēَ عĠ جáيض حáė ۡٱلģēَ عĠ جáج حá ۡٱۡ ۡعģēَ عĠ جá حģٰ ė ۡٱۡ ۡعģēل| ۡيس ع
ĕۡ تكğٰ ت أ |مġ بيĠۡ أĕۡ ت ءابآئكġ بيĠۡ أĕۡ تكġ…بي29
Meaning: There is no obstacle for the blind, not (anyway) for the limping, not (also)
for the sick, and not (also) for yourself, eat (with them) in your own home or at your father,
your mother home…
According to M.Quraish Shihab in Tafseer Al-Mishbah, the meaning of this verse is;
ayat ini turun untuk menegur orang-orang yang beruzur itu dan menyatakan bahwa hal
tersebut bukanlah alasan untuk enggan makan bersama orang-orang lain atau berkunjung ke
rumah-rumah kaum muslimin.6 Hal ini mengandung makna kesetaraan bagi orang-orang yang
beruzur (berkebutuhan khusus seperti; buta, picang, tuli, bisu, dan sakit) untuk bergabung
makan bersama masyarakat Arab pada masa itu. Lanjut dijelaskan oleh Al-Biqa’i yang dikutip
oleh M.Quraish Shihab, Al-Biqa’i memahami kata ĕۡ فسكĚ أdalam arti orang lain selain mereka
4
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Special_needs_children (accessed on September 6, 2017 at
23:00)
5
Frieda Mangunsong, Psikologi dan Pendidikan Anak Berkebutuhan Khusus Jilid Kesatu,
(Depok: LPSP3, 2009) h.81
6
M. Quraish Shihab, Tafsir Al-Mishbah : Pesan, Kesan dan Keserasian Al-Qur’an Vol. 8
(Jakarta : Lentera Hati, 2002) h.615
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
441
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
yang buta, pincang, dan sakit. Ini menurutnya, untuk mengingatkan bahwa semua manusia
tercipta dari satu jiwa, yakni kita semua sama.7 (this verse was revealed to rebuke people with
disability and declare that it is not a reason to be reluctant to eat with others or to visit the
homes of the Muslims. This implies equality for disable people (such as blind, lame, deaf,
mute, and sick) to join meals with the Arab community at that time. Further described by AlBiqa'i cited by M.Quraish Shihab, Al-Biqa'i understands the word ĕفسكĚ أin the sense of
someone other than those who are blind, lame, and sick. This verse, for to him, is to remind
that all humans are created from one soul, that we are all the same)
It happens in some cases where people think that children with special need can not
contribute anything, but that is refuted by the facts that many disable children can make
some accomplishement, as it is believed that behind every God’s creation there is purpose and
considerations. Muslim believe that none of His creation on earth is not useful, everything is
useful with each portion. In fact, it is possible that normal people may have have more
limitation compared to those with special needs. So, it is in this sense that Islam see those
special children are equal to their normal counterparts.
Islamic Education For Deaf Children at SLB Bina Insani Depok
The results show that the curriculum of Islamic studies Program (PAI) that is applied
at SLB Bina Insani is the 2013 curriculum that has been modified in term of its content,
materials, and objectives in accordance with the needs of children with impaired hearing. In
addition, Islamic values internalization is done through religious activities in schools with a
goal that those children with impaired hearing could also learn some teachings on Islamic
morals. Other factors that support these student learning is the role of their parents,
particularly in helping teachers to continuously practice at home what already taught at
school particularly in responding to learning difficulties as the result of their hearing
impairment. It is also helpful that the school use better instructional media, as well as
empower all teaching staff to maximize their skills to support the special needs of those
students to get the expected results.
According to Zainudin Ali, Pendidikan Agama Islam adalah pendidikan yang
memberikan pengetahuan dan membentuk sikap, kepribadian, dan keterampilan peserta didik
dalam mengamalkan ajaran agamanya. Dilaksanakan sekurang-kurangnya melalui mata
7
. Quraish Shihab,………., h.616
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
442
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
pelajaran pada semua jalur, jenjang dan jenis pendidikan.8 (Islamic Education is an education
that provides knowledge and shapes attitudes, personality, and skills of learners in practicing
religious teachings. It could be implemented at least through subjects on all pathways, levels
and types of education.). In Islamic teaching, the urgency of teaching children with impaired
hearing is to give them an opportunity to learn tauhid (Islamic theology) education by
instilling belief (aqidah), devotion, morals, shari’ah worship, and noble characters. All of
these have to be achieved though a variety ways, as their ability to receive verbal information
is limited. Specific methods such as demonstration by using sign language, speech reading, or
by combining both and visual media have been designed and prepared for them.
Hearing impaired children cannot hear well mostly because of the damage to their ear,
and therefore they are dependent on their sight ability to receive any information. The
methods used for educators at home and at school are mostly by using demonstration, or
showing examples or images and also by using specific communication methods including
sign language, speech reading, or by combining both into a mixed communication method.
A wide variety of effective media to apply Islamic education according to Said Ali Ibn
Wahf al-Qahthani are: (1) education by example; (2) education by worship; (3) education by
advice; (4) education by observations; (5) education by punishment.9 Beside using visual
media, learning by giving examples is also useful. Giving them examples will allow them to
imitate their educators particularly in teaching them some physical movements in worship, or
giving them visual examples about practicing noble moral implementation.
Conclusion
1. Islam, through the verses of Quran, has stated clearly the importance of education
for all regardless of age, race, gender, and social status.
2. The Islamic principle of equality in education apply for all including for those
children with special needs that stated very clearly in the verses of Quran.
3. The methods for teaching children with impaired hearing are demonstrated by
Islamic school such as by applying sign language, speech reading, or mixed method
that help the children to communicate properly.
8
Zainuddin Ali, dkk. Pendidikan Agama Islam Kontemporer (Jakarta: Yamiba, 2015) h.3
Said Ali bin Wahf al-Qahthani, Rasulullah Sang Pendidik (Solo: Tinta Medina, 2013)
h.145-146
9
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
443
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
4. The methods of visual demonstration and performance are also used in teaching
hearing impaired children. Some teaching methods of reward and punishment are
also applied.
5. The contents of the teaching include noble moralities, Islamic theology, Islamic
worships/sharia and universal values.
Some suggestions for the Religious Directorate of Primary Education are:
1. To increase the numbers of teachers who have abilities in taking care children with
impaired hearing, including providing more teachers who understand sign language.
2. To provide more learning support facilities for children with impaired hearing
3. To facilitate teachers to be familiar with a variety of teaching media.
4. To give more attention to children with special needs.
5. To provide more disable friendly facilities and infrastructure in the schools and
other public services.
References
Said Ali bin Wahf al-Qahthani, Rasulullah Sang Pendidik (Solo: Tinta Medina, 2013)
Zainuddin Ali, dkk. Pendidikan Agama Islam Kontemporer (Jakarta: Yamiba, 2015)
M. Quraish Shihab, Tafsir Al-Mishbah : Pesan, Kesan dan Keserasian Al-Qur’an Vol. 8
(Jakarta : Lentera Hati, 2002)
Frieda Mangunsong, Psikologi dan Pendidikan Anak Berkebutuhan Khusus Jilid Kesatu,
(Depok: LPSP3, 2009)
Lajnah Pentashihan Mushaf Al-Qur’an Badan Litbang dan Diklat Kementrian Agama RI,
Tafsir Al-Qur’an Tematik Jilid 8 (Jakarta: Kamil Pustaka, 2014)
Kementrian Agama RI, Al-Qur’an dan Tafsirnya Jilid 10 (Jakarta: Widya Cahya, 2011)
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Special_needs_children (accessed on September 6, 2017 at
23:00)
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
444
Rika Sa’diyah, Lilik Sumarni
Universitas Muhammadiyah Jakarta
Isti Rusdiyani, Siti Khosiah Rochmah
Universitas Sultan Ageng Tirtayasa
e-mail: ikafina@gmail.com, liliksumarni1@gmail.com, istirusdiyani@yahoo.com,
skhosiah@yahoo.co.id
Abstract. School management is an important study as it relates with organization
development, networking, leadership and cooperating with others. It reviews about efficiency
and effectivity of education institution performance in terms of measured education purposes
and development. The Early Childhood Education (PAUD) laboratory of UNTIRTA is
one of the laboratory to develop early childhood education to improve the graduates’ quality.
It is expected to produce high competence teachers in all four aspects of pedagogic, social,
personality and professionalism. The four competences will occur when school improve its
quality, formulating community-based and local competence learning system. Consequently,
school will blend in community with global communication and information. The early
childhood education laboratory of UNTIRTA study is conducted by qualitative-naturalistic
method. It conducts continuously and interactively with a dense data collection. No changes
in data and information marks the quality of data dense. Every data is confirmed using more
than one method to gain new information. The purpose of this research is that the early
childhood education laboratory of University of Muhammadiyah Jakarta could adopt the
innovative school management.
Keywords: Management, Early Childhood Education Laboratory, Graduate Quality
Introduction
People are facing uncertain changes in this globalization and free-trade era. It can be
seen in Indonesian education which has small ties in education and jobs. The needs in job
sector cannot be fulfilled by the education institution. According to Tilaar, there are four
main crisis of national education related to quantity, relevance, or external efficiency, elitism
and management. Furthermore, at least there are four major problems in national education
system: 1) students’ moral degradation, 2) equality in learning opportunity, 3) the low of
education system efficiency, 4) institutional status, 5) irrelevant education management and
national development and 6) professional human resources.
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
To conquer those challenges, there should be a complete reshuffle in education system
particularly in education quality and the relevance of community needs and job sector.
Education autonomy is one of the government’s concern to improve the education quality. It
demands a conducive education management to accommodate aspirations and maximize
education aspects.
The education management has had a shifting paradigm by its stagnancy. It needs
more innovation which in line to 2003 National Education System Act. It should be a
priority to produce expected output. A good governance school management has good effect
on its service.
The early childhood education laboratory of UNTIRTA, as the center of early
chidlhood edcuation development, is expected to improve the graduates in early childhood
education studies and practices. The competent graduates will cover pedagogic, social,
personality and professional.
The early childhood education laboratory of UNTIRTA has made some advance
which include teachers, learning process, facilities and funding modernization. These
management modernization attracts the writers to conduct a study and will be taken as an
adaptation in the early childhood education laboratory of University of Muhammadiyah
Jakarta.
Research Purposes
The purposes of this research are:
1. To acknowledge the early childhood education laboratory of UNTIRTA management
model.
2. To acknowledge supporting and challenge factors in the early childhood education
laboratory of UNTIRTA management in improving the graduate quality.
Research Benefits
The benefits of this research is:
1. How is the early childhood education laboratory of UNTIRTA management
model?
2. What are the supporting and challenge factors in the early childhood education
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
446
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
laboratory of UNTIRTA management in improving the graduate quality?
Literature Review
School Management
Management comes from English: management, as in verb to manage, define as to
manage, having skill to manage and controlling something.1 Management is a development
system and education resource arrangement, which covers education staffs, students,
community, curriculum, funding, facilities, governance and environment.2
School management basic function
Planning
One of the major things to be happened is change, planning serves as a medium for
present and future to improve possibilities and gain expected income. Planning is a process to
determine goals and how to implement it. It covers implementation and evaluation strategy as
it includes organizing activity, staff promotion and controlling. Some things to be concerned
in implementing education management planning are: 1) identifying and defining purpose to
the education staffs 2) defining the implementation of the education planning 3) determining
tasks and function, delegating and classifying tasks to each personnel 4) establishing general
policy, method, procedure and other guidelines. 5) preparing rank position and formulating
planning/research scale. 6) selecting staffs, administrator and supervising. 7) formulating
implementation schedule, performance standardization, staff and submission form pattern 8)
determining human resources, funding, material, and place.3
Meanwhile, the description of planning are: vison, mission, purpose, target, strategy,
policy, procedure, program and budget.4
Organizing
Oxford, Learner’s Pocket Dictionary. 2005. act of running and controlling a
business, Newyork: Oxford University Press. hlm.21.
2
E. Mulyasa, 2007, Menjadi Kepala Sekolah Profesional, Bandung: PT. Rema Rosdakarya,
hlm.11.
3
Rusyan, A. Tabrani, 1992, Manajemen Kependidikan. Bandung: Media Pustaka, hlm.57.
4
Kadarman, A.M. et. al, 1996, Pengantar Ilmu Manajemen, Jakarta: Gramedia, hlm.45.
1
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
447
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
The purpose of organizing is to reach the coordination of implementing tasks and
authority. It is a determining process, classification and controlling activities to reach main
purpose, delegating people, providing equipments, and determininig authorities. Organizing
management covers three systematic activities: delegating tasks specialization, merging
departments and delegating authorities.5
A good organization commonly has purpose, authority, and background in its
activities. Its people will work in balance as a part of solid structure. All of those things can
be reached by: 1) arranging institution structure, 2) developing applied procedure, 3)
determining qualifications for instructure and employees, 4) delegating instructure resources
and employees. 6
Actuating
Leadership is the major part in directing an organization. It can be defined as an art or
process to influence and directing people to reach the same goal.7
Leadership in education institution scope intends to gain the vision and mission of the
organization itself, the good edcuation institution serves the qualified personnels. Education
leadership is an ability to influence and provoke people to gain goals freely and voluntarily. It
covers democracy, specified tasks, authority delegation, professionalism and tasks integration
to reach certain purposes as in organiztion, individual and leader’s purpose.8
Controlling
Controlling as one of the systematic option to apply work performance
standardization, deals with planning purpose to design information feedback; comparing real
achievement standardized achievement; determining whether there are any irrelevancy and
measuring its significancy; taking any improvements to guarantee the resources reach the
5
David, R. Fred, 2004, Konsep Manajemen Strategis, Edisi VII (terjemahan). Jakarta: PT
Indeks, hlm. 12.
6
Sutisna, Oteng, Administrasi Pendidikan. Bandung: Angkasa, 1985. hlm.
7
Kadarman, A.M. et. al, Op. Cit., hlm.
8
Soetopo, dkk, 1982, Pengantar Operasional Administrasi Pendidikan. Surabaya: Usaha
Nasional, hlm.61.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
448
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
institution goal effectively.9
The controlling or supervising in learning and teaching program as follows: 1) Leader
should focus on what challenge the instructor or staffs.
2) Leader should give indirect guidance and assistance. He should encourage the staffs
to improve.
3) Leader should give constructive criticism.
4) The supervision should be done periodically.10
The Effectivity of School Management
The implementation of school management should be on all education effectiveness. It
should covers the growth, development, or blessings (in sharia perspective). The urgency of
education management serves as follows
Curriculum Management
1) Emphasizing planning effectiveness,
2) Emphasizing coordination and organization effectiveness
3) Emphasizing implementation effectiveness
4) Emphasizing controlling.
Human Resources Management
This relates to staffs and teachers development, as follows:
1) Training, and the teacher working group (MGMP).
2) In-service education
Students Management
Students Management covers student enrollment (capacity, selection) and students’
9
Ismail, M. Yusanto, 2003, Pengantar Manajemen Syariat, Cetakan II. Jakarta: Khairul Bayan,
hlm.19.
10
Depdiknas (1999)
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
449
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
coaching (grouping).
Financial Management
Financial management should be based on effectiveness, efficiency and equity. In terms
of funding and education, the school administrator should be responsible on these things:
1) Community relation.
2) Allocating the school budget allocation (RAPBS).
3) Trainings
4) Supply arrangement
5) School facility planning and improvement
6) The implementation of the training.
7) Evaluation and school budget report
E. Environment Management:
The urgency of environment management in education aims to embrace influential
parties in policy, education human resources and community. The relationship between
school and community is:
1) To develop school purpose and suggestions.
2) To assess school
3) To unify students’ parents and teachers in fulfilling the students’ needs.
4) To raise awareness in education significancy
5) To develop and maintain community trustworthiness.
6) To socialize the community on school activities.
7) To give support and assistance in school development and improvement.11
11
E. Mulyasa, Op. Cit., hlm.164.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
450
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Research Methodology
Research Design
This research is conducted using qualitative-naturalistic. It is a dependability research
or as commonly called as realibility and confirmability of naturalistic and objectivity research.
The objectivity does not depend on some perspectives, but rather in audit trail process.
Data collection procedure
The research is conducted by these types of data collection:
a. Observation
b. Interview
c. Documentation
Data analysis
Miles dan Hubermen (1984), stated that qualitative analysis is conducted interactively
as the data densed, until no further information found. The analysis includes data reduction,
data display, conclusion drawing and verification .
Result and Discussion
The Early Childhood Education Laboratory Faculty of Teachers Training and Education
Sultan Ageng Tirtayasa University (UNTIRTA) Management
The Early Childhood Education Laboratory Faculty of Teachers Training and
Education Sultan Ageng Tirtayasa University (UNTIRTA) Management is a comprehensive
laboratory. It is integrated with 18 various major laboratories in the faculty of Teachers
Training and Education for instance teachers’ education for elementary school, English
education, mathematics major. It is called as micro teaching laboratory which aims is to
sharpen the peer teaching skills. Apart from that, the early childhood education major
cooperates Tirtayasa playgroup and kindergarten to provide the real teaching environment.
The Tirtayasa playgroup and kindergarten is called as the early childhood education school
laboratory. Technically, the students who gained teaching skills will have internship in turns.
The internship is the qualification for the early childhood education major to take the
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
451
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
specified practice education (PPLK), which they will be assigned to have internship around
Serang.
Tirtayasa Playgroup and Kindergarten Management
Tirtayasa Playgroup and Kindergarten Management is an Islamic school which
established on 2004 and has A in accreditation scoring.
a. The Vision and Mission of Tirtayasa Playgroup and Kindergarten
Vision: to create Islamic playgroup and Kindergarten school laboratory
as the center of students’ excellent personality and prosperity development
Mission;
1) Educating a planned and responsible Islamic values
2) Building a well-developed personality, skill and creativity
3) Developing an elementary school skills preparation.
b. Organization Structure
Tirtayasa playground and kindergarten follows a standardized organization structure
as a guideline to plan, develop, and hold programs and events. It aims to hold an accountable
and proportional management.
Teachers and Staffs Management
Teachers and staffs holds significant points in education implementation, these are the
following steps to manage the resources:
1) Needs-based human resources recruitment
2) Human resources development
3) Evaluation
4) Teachers and staffs termination
Students Management
There is always a committee structure in every enrollment year, which serves as
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
452
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
follows:
1) Planning promotion activities through mass media, brochure, open house,
exhibition, etc.
2) Establishing admission qualifications steps; filling in the registration form,
collecting photos, administration payment and other things requested by the institution.
3) Implementing the selection process through observation/trial. This step will be
done in over-capacity situation
4) Socializing the announcement; after the students announcement, there will be rules
socialization through orientation. The socialization for the parents will be done in an
interview and meeting.
5) Students’ Report. This is a significant process of the students’ activities and
achievements. The total of current students in Tirtayasa playground and kindergarten is 104,
with the details as following:
1) Big kindergarten class is 50 students
2) Small kindergarten class is 41 students, and
3) Playground is 13 students
Curriculum Management
Tirtayasa kindergarten and playgroup refers to 2013 National Curriculum Act which
developed in the institution’s activities is implemented in fun learning atmosphere.
Facilities Management
The facilities in Tirtayasa kindergarten and playgroup are:
1) Spacious and comfortable classroom equipped with APE which supports: Role-play
and Fun cooking center, Technology and Science center, Preparatory center, Nature and
Gardening center, Blocks Center, Library, Classroom library.
2) Other facilities include: School health unit, Administration room, health room,
principal room, hall, canteen, kitchen, dining room, bedroom, warehouse, bathroom and
toilets.
3) Outdoor facilities include: swings, slide, climbing frames, sand space, garden,
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
453
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
playground, mosque, and parking lot.
Financial Development
Tirtayasa kindergarten and playgroup uses closed-centralized system. It arranged by
the foundation treasurer and assisted by the school finance staff. The fund-based learning
activities are reported directly to the foundation treasurer through the principal. It is based
on school effectiveness and efficiency considerations. The effectiveness puts major point on
outcomes qualitative, an allocated based financial management to reach goals.
Conclusion
Tirtayasa kindergarten and playgroup as UNTIRTA early childhood education
laboratory puts significant concern on its management as the measurement of its success
depends on the management system. Management is highly related to planning,
implementing, executing and supervising activities comprehensively. The evaluation result
will be a foundation to decide future planning. Consequently, the improvement of the
education quality will start with its management system. Tirtayasa kindergarten and
playgroup is optimizing all of its potential, from human resource, materials and facilities.
There are some principal concept in this school, as follows:
1. Every staffs and teachers work in their job description
2. There is an effective cooperation between the principal, staffs and teachers, So that
every activities can be done accordingly.
3. The principal monitors, gives order, and designs assignments for the staffs and
teachers.
For those reasons, the Tirtayasa kindergarten and playgroup applies classical
management model which focused on principal role. As the conducive atmosphere depends
on the principal. Furthermore, it applies Integrated Quality Management (QMS) in its
students, curriculum, facilities and funding. In this management model, quality and
continuous improvement should be optimized to reach excellent result. However, in this
situation, the students’ individual needs and characteristics are not served optimally. Tirtayasa
kindergarten and playgroup as UNTIRTA early childhood education major partner develops
partnership-management to improve education quality and to balance the output of
education and job market..
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
454
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
References
A. Tabrani, Rusyan. 1992. Manajemen Kependidikan. Bandung: Media Pustaka.
A. M, Kadarman. 1996. Pengantar Ilmu Manajemen. Jakarta: Gramedia.
B. Suryosubroto. 2004. Manjemen Pendidikan di Sekolah. Jakarta: Rineka
Cipta
Direktorat Tenaga Kependidikan. 2007. Direktorat Jenderal Peningkatan Mutu Pendidik
dan Tenaga Kependidikan. Departemen Pendidikan Nasional.
Joseph, J Caruso. 2006. Supervision in Early Childhood Education. Newyork and London:
Theacher College Press.
Kathy, Lee. 2003. Solution for Early Childhood Directors:real answer to everyday. Bestville
MD: Drypon House.
Keputusan Menteri Pendidikan Nasional Republik Indonesia Nomor 056/U/2001 tentang
Pedoman Pembiayaan Penyelenggaraan Pendidikan di Sekolah. Jakarta: CV Tamita
Utama.
Koontz, Harold dan O’Donnel, Cryill. 1984. Principles of Management: An Analysis of
Managerial Functions. Third Edition. New York: McGraw-Hill Book Company.
Manullang, M. 1990. Dasar - dasar Manajemen. Jakarta: Ghalia Indonesia.
Marjory, Ebbeck. 2004. Early Chilhood Profesionals. Philadelphia, London: Leading
Today And Tomorrow.
Mulyasa, E. 2007. Menjadi Kepala Sekolah Profesional. Bandung: PT. Remaja Rosdakarya.
M. Yusanto, Ismail. 2003. Pengantar Manajemen Syariat. Cetakan II. Jakarta: Khairul Bayan.
Oxford, Learner’s Pocket Dictionary. 2005. Act of Running and Controlling a
Business. Newyork: Oxford University Press.
Peraturan Pemerintah No .19 Tahun 2005 tentang Standar Nasional Pendidikan.
Peraturan Pemerintah No. 58
Tahun
2009
tentang
Standar PAUD.
Pemerintah Prop. DIY, Dinas Pendidikan, BPKB DIY. 2006. Desain Pengkajian Program
Pendidikan Anak Usia Dini (PAUD). Yogyakarta.
R. Fred, David. 2004. Konsep Manajemen Strategis. Edisi VII (terjemahan). Jakarta: PT
Indeks.
Robbins, Stephen P. 2006. Perilaku Organisasi. Cet. 10. Jakarta: Indeks.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
455
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Soetopo,
Hendiyat
dan
Soemanto, Wasty. 1982.
Administrasi Pendidikan. Surabaya: Usaha Nasional.
Pengantar
Operasional
Syafaruddin. 2005. Manajemen Lembaga Pendidikan Islam. Cetakan I. Jakarta: Ciputat
Press.
Sutarsih, Cicih.
Tanpa tahun.
Administrasi
Keuangan Sekolah. Jakarta.
Sutisna, Oteng. 1985. Administrasi Pendidikan. Bandung: Angkasa.
Swastha, Basu. 1985. Azas - azas Manajemen Modern. Yogyakarta: Liberty.
Tim Dosen Jurusan AP UPI. 2005. Pengelolaan Pendidikan. Bandung: UPI.
Timan, Agus, Maisyaroh, Djum Djum Noor Benty. 2000. Pengantar Manajemen
Pendidikan. Malang: AP FIP Universitas Negeri Malang.
Undang-undang Pemerintahan Daerah Tahun 1999.
Undang-undang No 20 Tahun 2003 tentang Sistem Pendidikan Nasional. Jakarta: CV
Tamita Utama.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
456
Mohamad Syafri, Kadir
UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta, Jl.Ir. Juanda Raya, Tangerang Selatan, Indonesia
e-mail: ibnumunir1993@gmail.com
Abstract. As academic writing is one of the prominent elements in learning, it is necessary to
elaborate and explore things related with it. Therefore, this research was conducted with the purpose
to investigate students’ academic writing ability based on extensive reading and academic vocabulary
mastery. This research was conducted in Department of English Education Semester VI, UIN Syarif
Hidayatullah Jakarta, academic year 2014/2015. The research method is Correlation Survey and the
data analysis by Path Analysis technique. Data collecting for the variables are used test instrument.
The results of the research, found that: (1) extensive reading has a positive direct effect on student’
academic writing ability,: (2) vocabulary has a positive direct effect on students’ academic writing
ability; and (3) extensive reading does not have any effect on students’ academic vocabulary.
Therefore, it can be concluded that both extensive reading and academic vocabulary positively
support students’ academic writing ability. However, data do not support positive direct effect of
extensive reading to the academic vocabulary mastery or in other word academic vocabulary mastery
is not determined by the extensive reading.
Keywords: Extensive Reading, Academic Vocabulary, Academic Writing.
Introduction
Writing is believed to be one of the hardest skill in language to be mastered.
However, in the global area it becomes the indicator of one country’s quality. By seeing the
low contribution of Indonesia for academic writing, for example journal or any other research
report, then it is necessary to find ways to improve the quality. What to be noted that writing
for academic purpose has different characteristic. There are three keys related with academic
writing, those are accuratcy in grammar and lexis, intensive vocabulary instruction, and
fundamental editing (Hinkel, 2003). Not only the characteristic, academic writing also had
several ground base belief, those are belief, persuasion, evidence, documentation, subjectivity,
objectivity, and balance (Fulwiller, 2002). Therefore it is clear, that academic writing is in
different level of writing.
Unfortunately, it is only few people able to write for academic purpose. It is
prominent to find what factors and aspects to improve the quality of academic writing. Based
on theories proposed by various experts reading and vocabulary be the keys. Experts have
done numerous researches about writing, especially related to the role of vocabulary or
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
reading in writing. Most of the researchers show that vocabulary and reading are part of
elements that positively contribute to someone’s writing skill.
However, specific parts of reading and vocabulary need to explore deeply as most of
the research conducted in order to explore writing and vocabulary are mostly in general point
of view. Therefore, this research offers to see writing in bigger perspective. In this case, the
research looks for the contribution of extensive reading as one of the reading methods that
rarely implemented, but believed to have plenty of benefits, especially in improving reading
habit, as one of the variables.
Extensive reading will probably only be seen as reading a lot. However, extensive
reading is not only about numerous of reading. Extensive reading is a major source of
meaning-focused input (Nation, 2009). As reading is one of the receptive skills among the
four language skills (Donald, 2001). Extensive reading focuses on how to the role the way in
bigger proportion. Extensive reading gives input in term of numerous reading activities.
Therefore, it is important to elaborate of what is extensive reading.
Extensive reading can be distinguished from other reading when seen from its
characteristic. Among all explanation about extensive reading, there are four main points that
commonly associated with extensive reading. The four common characteristic of extensive
reading is as followed: quantity, general meaning, pleasure, and students’ selection (Grabe,
2009). Extensive reading refers more to the number of reading items to be read become the
first point. Understanding is important in reading. However, for extensive reading the general
meaning is the main point. Another point to be noted is how extensive reading puts the
students love to read. Extensive reading should be taught in the more comfortable
atmosphere and more students-centered teaching method. The characteristics of extensive
reading lead to ten principles of extensive reading, those are read as much as possible,
availability of wide range materials and topic, select what they want to read, the purposes
related to pleasure-information-general understanding, reading is its own reward, reading
materials are well within students’ competences, reading is individual and silent, reading
speed is usually faster, teacher orients students to the goal, and the teacher is the role model
for reading (Grabe, 2009). Numerous principles lead to some awareness when teacher or
institution tries to run extensive reading.
Following the extensive reading and how it is beneficial for writing is the second
aspect, academic vocabulary. Among the entire vocabulary list, corpus, and others, there is
only some vocabulary list for academic purpose. One of them is academic vocabulary
invented by Coxhead. However, the research about this in is not common, especially it is a
newly made list that invented in 2000. However, its role in academic circumstances is
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
458
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
prominent. Academic vocabulary is a more specified concept of vocabulary. Expert explained
that the terminology of academic vocabulary stands for words which are not core words.
However their existence in academic text is frequent, regardless the discipline (Paquot,
2010). In other word, the academic vocabulary important point is the use of those
vocabularies for academic purposes.
Stands for that point there are plenty of academic vocabulary, one of them is
Coxhead’s academic word list. As explained before this word list is believed to be the most
popular and useful academic word list. It is made in 2000 with 570 word families that
commonly used in academic text. The composition of academic word list in academic text is
about 10% of text despite of the disciplines (Coxhead, 2000).
It is necessary to conduct research in order to see how extensive reading and
academic vocabulary mastery affect the academic writing. The main reason is most of the
research on reading and vocabulary acquisition, mostly done in general form, and not in the
specific group of vocabulary, such as academic vocabulary mastery. The second reason, an
Academic word list of Coxhead is a fresh form of vocabulary listing, created by Coxhead in
2000. Therefore, based on its uniqueness of the variables and the prominence of writing
academically then this research try to elaborate and give a better perspective.
As previously explained the variables have become the main points of the research.
Therefore, those variables will lead us to the scope of the population. The most potential for
the research population is the 3rd year students or above of English major. In this point,
Department of English Education(DEE)’s 4th-year students of UIN Syarif Hidayatullah are
chosen for the population of the research. Such courses like Reading I-Extensive Reading,
Vocabulary, and Research Methodology has completed or in going. According to those
explanations above then this research will focus on the direct effect of Academic Vocabulary
Mastery, Extensive Reading, and Writing Academic Text ability.
Methods
The method used in this research is quantitative method with survey as the design of
the study. In term of data analysis, the research is classified as Correlational study. It is
categorized as correlational study as there is no treatment done to the population of the
research. This research also based on the idea that the changes of one variable will affect the
other variable (Cresswell, 2011). The population was random and given no treatment,
however the quality has been chosen in the same condition.
As explained before the analysis of data in this research is Correlational Study.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
459
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Therefore, the research’s goal is to see and describe the relationship between students’
extensive reading ability, students’ academic vocabulary mastery and academic writing skill.
As the design is correlational research, there will be no treatment given.
The target population of this research is the 6th semester of Department of English
Education UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta. There are three classes in 6th semester consist of
18-22 students for each class. There are 58 students from all of the classes.
Research instrument is a prominent item to gather the data. In this research, there is
one main instruments used which is test. There are three types of test used in this research, to
know the quality of academic writing, extensive reading, and academic vocabulary.
The first test is test for writing. The test is a short-written task in which students are
asked to write 0.5-1.5 page long (Hinkel, 2004). As for the scoring, is holistic scoring.
Holistic scoring stands for scoring writing with a single score for the whole element of the
script (Weigle, 2002).
The second test is test for extensive reading. The test conducted is for testing the
reading speed of the students as it is one of the main aspects in extensive reading. The test is
one-minute reading test, the test is required students to read in one minute to check their
reading speed (Bamford & Day, 2004).
The last test is test for academic vocabulary. In this test there are 31 items of
multiple-choice test. The vocabularies are taken from Coxhead academic word list,
specifically sublist one and two.
However, in supporting the data related with extensive reading. There is the second
instrument used, which is the score of extensive reading course. However, the class has been
standardized and the form of the test used in class is Meaning-Focus Tast (MFT) in which
the test used to measure the comprehension of the students (Bamford & Day, 2004).
Following the use of instrument is the way to calculate the data statistically. The
statistical calculation used in this research is path analysis. The reason of using path analysis
is the existence of intervening variable, academic vocabulary. Intervening variable roles as the
media of indirect effect of an exogenous variable to the endogen variable (Kadir, 2015).
Results
As the research use three variables and path analysis for testing the relationship
between variables, there are several findings can be concluded related with extensive reading,
academic vocabulary, and academic writing ability in English:
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
460
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
First, extensive reading has a positive direct effect on students’ academic writing
ability. Based on the findings with statistical calculation, the standard coefficient is 0.359 or
the percentage of extensive reading as the factor that relate with academic writing is 35.9%.
Therefore, the improvement of extensive reading shall enhance students’ academic writing
ability with the strength of the relationship is 35.9 %. In other word, this factor play
moderate role in term of the quality of academic writing.
Second, academic vocabulary has a positive direct effect on students’ academic
writing ability. Following the result of statistical calculation, the standard coefficient beta is
0.367 or converted into 36.7%. Academic vocabulary factor in term of the quality of
academic writing is in the level of 36.7%. Therefore, the improvement of academic
vocabulary shall enhance students’ academic writing ability with the strength of the
relationship is 36.7%. In other word, this factor has moderate role in term of the quality of
academic writing.
Third, extensive reading does not have a positive direct effect on academic
vocabulary. Different with the previous conclusions, the last conclusion found no correlation
between the variables. Based on the statistical calculation the standard coefficient beta is 0.099 or converted into 9.9% as the negative factor of academic vocabulary. Therefore, the
improvement of extensive reading is not the main factor that contributes in the improvement
of students’ academic vocabulary mastery with the strength of relationship is 9.9%. In other
word, this factor has weak role in its negative relations with academic vocabulary.
Conclusion
This research extended the view of academic writing. It is important to broaden the
view, that academic writing is not solely stand by itself. There are other factors that
contribute to the success of writing in academic area. Based on the result there are two main
factors related with academic writing, those are extensive reading and academic vocabulary.
Both of these factors are able to enhance the quality of academic writing moderately.
Therefore, it is important to put these two factors in order to elaborate academic writing
learning. Innovation regard with those, extensive reading and academic vocabulary, is needed.
References
Hinkel, Eli. 2004. Teaching Academic ESL Writing: Practical Techniques in Vocabulary
and Grammar. New Jersey: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, Inc.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
461
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Fulwiler, Toby. 2002. College Writing: A Personal Approach to Academic Writing. New
Hampshire: Boyntoncook.
Nation, I. S. P. 2009. Learning Vocabulary in Another Language. New York: Cambridge
University Press.
Donald, Sydney G., & Kneale, Pauline E. 2001. Study Skills for Language Students A
Practical Guide. New York: Oxford University Press, Inc.
Grabe, William. 2009. Reading in a Second Language Moving From Theory to Practice.
New York: Oxford University Press.
Paquot, Magali. 2010. Academic Vocabulary in Learning Writing from Extraction to
Analysis. London: Continuum International Publishing Group.
Coxhead, Averil. 2000. A New Academic Word List. TESOL, Inc. Journal.
Bamford, Julian & Day, Richard R., Ed. 2004, Extensive Reading Activities for Teaching
Language. New York: Cambridge University Press.
Kadir. 2015. Statistika Terapan; Konsep, Contoh, dan Analisis Data dengan Program
SPSS/Lisrel dalam Penelitian. Jakarta:PT Rajagrafindo Persada.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
462
Oriza Nurwanti, Devi Solehat
UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta
e-mail: devi.sholehat@uinjkt.ac.id
Abstract. Students have difficulty in learning the concept of electromagnetic waves because
learning model complicated and tedious, so that its required learning model or games that
can make students interested and happy in the learning materials. Teams Games Tournament
(TGT) is one of the fun learning models. It will make students can communicate with other
students and teachers. TGT allows the involvement of each student as a member of the
group in an effort to achieve learning objectives. One of the games that can be used in
learning is a snake ladder. Snakes and Ladders is a popular game for children in many
countries of the world. It is easy to make from basic materials and can be adapted to suit
many learning situations. Different from other reports, snakes and ladders has big size and
only one which stick on the wall and treatment only given in one classroom. This research
presents a study to analyze TGT using snakes and ladders games in students’ learning
outcames. The research methods used in this research is pre-experiment with one group
pretest-posttest design and technique of sampling is purposive sampling. The instrument
which used in this research is test instrument using multiple choices. Collected data from test
instrument will be analyzed quantitatively. The result show that there is positive effect from
TGT learning model, student active in learning process, student get knowledge from their
ability not only from teacher. TGT model is right choice to improve student interest in
physics subject.
Keywords: Teams Games Tournament Learning Model, Snakes and Ladders, Students’
Learning Outcame
Introduction
What the success in achieving educational goals depends on the learning process which
carried out by the educator in classroom. Educators have an important role to manage,
facilitate, and motive student in learning process that can evoke a spirit of learning in
students. Efforts to create an active role of students in learning activities need to be done so
that learning is not focused on educators only. Active students will also arise the learning
process among students themselves.
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Efforts to create an active role of students in learning activities doesn’t going well.
Based on observations of researchers in class X in one of Senior High School in Tangerang
Selatan, it appears that students are not able to play an active role in the learning activities.
Only a few students who actively participate in the learning ask but some others are just
talking and doing other things outside the subject matter. The learning model used by
teachers was a conventional model teacher centered. This also makes the students tend to be
passive because students are not given the opportunity to develop their knowledge in their
own way. Instructional media used was only a blackboard, so that the learning even more
boring.
Based on interviews with one of the teachers, students have difficulty in learning the
concept of electromagnetic waves. Its required learning model complicated and tedious, so
that its required learning model or learning games that can make students interested and
happy in the learning materials. He explains another reason why students tend to be passive
and do not pay attention, it’s because most students already have a mind set to enter in the
Social Science program class, so most students ignore the subject of physics.
Based on the results of physical physics exam at one high school in South Tangerang,
it is seen that all students get the score under the minimum mastery criteria. The low learning
outcomes occur due to several factors, namely, the teacher centered learning model, the less
attractive learning media, the students who tend to be passive and also because of the
students' own interest in the physics lessons that have started to decrease because they tend to
want to choose the social class program.
Many ways to improve student learning outcomes, including by using the right model
of learning. Learning is done not only refers to the transfer of information and knowledge
from teacher to student but also can further develop students' ability to communicate with
other students. Ability to communicate with other students can make students more active in
learning and students have high motivation to follow the learning. In addition to make
students active, learning activities should be made fun so that students do not feel bored in
following the learning activities, especially on the concept of electromagnetic waves that are
considered as a complicated and tedious concept.
Cooperative learning type Teams Games Tournament (TGT) is one of the fun
learning models. It will make students can communicate with other students and teachers.
Cooperative learning model type TGT allows the involvement of each student as a member
of the group in an effort to achieve learning objectives. Cooperative learning is a learning
activity by grouping to work together to help construct concepts, solve problems, or inquiry
[1]. TGT is one kind of cooperative learning methods where students compete with
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
464
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
members of other teams to contribute points to their team score [2]. However, previous
research also showed that cooperative learning model of TGT type resulted in less than
optimal learning achievement, such as research conducted by Prabawanti (2012) concept of
STAD type cooperative learning model with better learning achievement compared with
cooperative learning model of TGT type. Based on this, the researcher felt that cooperative
learning model of TGT type should be assisted by learning game in its implementation.
Games are synonymous with play. Almost everyone likes to play and such a desire
continues throughout an individuals life. Psychologists inform that play is not just a filling in
of an empty period, or just a relaxation or leisure activity, but it is an important learning
experience [3]. One of the games that can be used in learning is a snake ladder. Snakes and
Ladders is a popular game for children in many countries of the world. It is easy to make
from basic materials and can be adapted to suit many learning situations. In addition, snakes
and ladders can assist in developing basic arithmetic such as counting, addition and
subtraction, and communication.
Researcher uses snake ladder game as a learning media in cooperative learning type
TGT. Snake game ladder is one game that is not foreign to the students, this game can be
played by two or more people. The game has been developed by the Hindus to teach their
children as a lesson of morality whereby the snakes are bad omens and the staircase represents
good values [4]. The game board consists of several colored boxes and there are numbers in
the box. In addition to the boxes there are also a number of snake and staircase images. With
cooperative learning model of TGT type assisted by snake ladder media, students are
expected to participate actively during the learning process.
Methods
The research was conducted at SMA PGRI 56 Ciputat, Ciputat Sub-District,
Tangerang Selatan City, Banten Province. Time of study on even semester of the academic
year 2015-2016, data retrieval is done in March 2016. A method in this research is preexperimental research method with One Group Pretest-Posttest Design. This design uses
only one group, as shown Figure I.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
465
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
O1 X O2
Figure 1. One Grup Pretest-Posttest Design
Source: Sugiyono, 2014
Information
O1
: pretest score
X
: treatment
O1
: posttest score
Result and Discussion
The data described are the result of pretest, posttest, N-Gain test of the experimental
class.
Pretest result
The result of pretest by X-1 class students as an experimental class from this study is
presented in Figure 1 below.
Figure 2 Pretest result chart
Based on the chart, three students (15%) get a score at the lowest range (10-15), two
students (10%) get a score at the highest range (40-45). In pretest result, many students get a
score in the range of 22-27 about six students (30%).
Posttest result
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
466
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
The result of posttest by X-1 class students as an experimental class from this study is
presented in Figure 2 below.
Figure 3. Posttest result chart
Based on chart, two students (10%) get a score at the lowest range (40-49), two
students (10%) get a score at the highest range (90-99). In posttest result, many students get
a score in the range of (80-89) about eight students (40%).
Cognitive Thinking Skills
The cognitive level result on experimental class is presented in figure 3 below.
Figure 4. Cognitive thinking skill in pretest and posttest
Based on the chart above, it can be seen that the percentage of posttest results for each
cognitive level has increased from the pretest score. The percentage of the cognitive level that
differs significantly between pretest and posttest result at C3 (applying) and C4 (analyze). In
C3 level (applying) get pretest percentage about 10% and in posttest about 77%. In C 4
cognitive level (analyze) get pretest percentage about 13% and in posttest about 75%.
N-Gain Test
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
467
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
N-Gain test is used to show improvement understanding student after learning
process. The average score of N-Gain is presented in table 1 below.
Table 1 Result of N-Gain Test
Average
Category
0,6
Medium
Based on table 1, N-Gain test for sample about 0,6 with medium category. N-Gain
test for each cognitive level used to show improvement student learning result after learning
process for each cognitive level. Score of the N-Gain average is presented in figure 4 below.
Figure 5. N-Gain for each cognitive level chart
Based on the chart, the lowest improvement student learning result on C 1 level
(remember) about 0,4 and the highest on C3 (applying) about 0,9 and C4 level (analyze)
about 0,8.
Hypothesis Test Results
Based on precondition test of statistical analysis, it is obtained that both data are
normal and homogeneous distributed. Therefore, hypothesis testing can be done by using t
test with the test criterion, that is, if tcount> ttable, then the alternative hypothesis (Ha) is
accepted and the null hypothesis (Ho) is rejected. If tcount <ttable, then the alternative
hypothesis (Ha) is rejected and the null hypothesis (Ho) is accepted. The results can be seen
in the following table 2
Table 2 Result of t test
Statistic
Value
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
468
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Tcount
Ttable
Conclusion
1,743
1,729
Ha accepted
In the table above shows that the value of tcount in learning result is greater than the ttable
value, so the alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null hypothesis (Ho) is rejected.
With the acceptance of Ha in testing the hypothesis, it can be concluded that there is
influence of the use of cooperative learning model of TGT assisted by the ladder snake game
on improving student learning result on electromagnetic waves concept.
Discussion
There is influence of cooperative learning model of TGT type assisted by snake ladder
game media. Based on the result of hypothesis test, tcount is bigger than ttable (1,743>1,729). It
also means that cooperative learning model of TGT type assisted by game media of snake
ladder (treatment) can improve students achievement in learning of electromagnetic wave
concept. Treatment can improve learning outcomes more significant than conventional
learning. That can be seen from N-Gain result which get average N-gain value equal to 0,6
(medium). This is because cooperative learning model make students enrich and complete
understanding of the concepts that will be formed and that has been formed in student [5].
Cooperative learning make each student interested and focused in answering questions [6]
According to percentage of cognitive level in pretest, students get the lowest value at
C3 level and the highest at C1. This is because when the pretest, they have not study about
the concept and then fill the answer was just according to their based knowledge. Then, after
treatment, they get the lowest value at C1 and the highest at C3 in the posttest. This happens
because the snake ladder media can make students interested in the concept. They enjoy the
lessons and very enthusiastic in counting when the matter of the count is issued. Students’
minds are unencumbered with the method of learning. However, when they are faced with
the matter of remembering, they feel uninterested due to too much materials.
The ability to remember of this concept is very emphasis. This is because the
electromagnetic waves concept is more theories than formulation and calculation, so It is
easier fo student to solve counting (calculation) problem than memorizing or remembering in
question that given. Therefore, This makes it easy for them to answer correctly on posttest
issues so that their N-Gain values at C3 and C4 levels are greatly increased.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
469
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Some of the cooperative learning strategies such as Slavin’s method include a unique
scoring system that provides students with maximum opportunity to improve their
achievement scores by comparing their present level of achievement to their own previous
level, without reference to others students scores in the class [7]. Based on the above
discussion shows that overall learning using cooperative learning model of TGT type assisted
by game media of snake ladder can improve student physics learning outcomes especially on
electromagnetic wave concept.
Conclusion
Based on the results of research, data analysis and discussion that has been described, it
can be concluded that cooperative learning model of TGT type assisted by game media of
snake ladder influential to improve student learning outcomes on the concept of
electromagnetic waves. It can be seen based on N-Gain Value of 0.6 with a medium category.
Besides, the students' score after using cooperative learning model of TGT type with game
media of snake ladder is higher than before using. This can be seen from all levels measured
by the increase after using cooperative learning model of TGT type assisted by game media
of snake ladder. Each level of a cognitive domain has increased. The lowest increase in the C1
level and the highest at C3 and C4 levels.
References
Teguh Sumantoro, Joko, “Pengembangan Perangkat Pembelajaran Metode Pembelajaran
Kooperatif Tipe Teams Games Tournament (TGT) Menggunakan Media Permainan
Ular Tangga untuk Meningkatkan Hasil Belajar
Salam, Abdus, et al. (2015). Teams Games Tournaments (TGT). Cooperative Technique
for Learning Mathematics in Secondary Schools in Bangladesh. Journal of Research in
Mathematics Education. 4(3): 275
K. Lowe, Norman. (1988). Games and Toys in the Teaching of Science and Tecnology.
Division of Science Tecnical and Environmental Education UNESCO.
Nachiappan, Suppiah, et al. (2014). Snake and Ladder Games in Cognition Development on
Students with Learning Difficulties. 3 (2): 220
Mondolang, Aswin H. (2013). Effect of Cooperative Learning Model and Assesment
Technique towards the Physics Learning Result by Controlling Student’s Basic
Knowledge (Experiments in Junior High School 1 and 2 Tondano). Journal of
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
470
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Education and Practice. 4(22): 210
Frianto, et al. (2016). The implementation of Cooperative Learning Model Team Game
Tournament and Fan N Pick to Enhance Motivation and Social Studies Learning
Outcomes. IOSR Journal of Humanities and Social Science. 21(5): 80
Ho, Fui Fong and Hong Kwen Boo. (2007). Cooperative learning: Exploring its effectiveness
in the physics classroom. Asia-Pasific on Science Learning and Teaching. 8(2):7
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
471
Dadang Saepuloh
Universitas Islam Syekh Yusuf
e-mail: dsaepuloh@unis.ac.id
Abstract. The aim of this study is to determine the extent to which the socio-economic level of the
family and the independence of learning to the achievement of learning both individually and
collectively. If there is a positive and significant influence then how strong the influence of the socioeconomic level of the family and the independence of learning on the learning achievement. The
research method used is survey. The data were collected by documentation technique and by
questionnaire. Data analysis used descriptive statistic method, such as finding mean, median, mode,
standard deviation. The statistic test is used with significance test of correlation coefficient with t
test.The results showed: 1) There is a significant influence on the socio-economic level of the family
and the independence of learning together towards the economic learning achievement.This is
evidenced by the acquisition value Fo = 11,694 and Sig. 0,000 <0,05 and Fo = 11,694. The socioeconomic level of the family and the learning independence contributed 33.2% to the variables of
economic achievement together. 2) There is a significant influence on the socio-economic level of
the family on economic achievement.This is evidenced by the acquisition of Sig value. 0.043 <0.05
and to = 2.077. The variable socio-economic level of the family contributed 15.84% in improving
learning achievement Economics.3) There is a significant influence of learning independence on
economic achievement.This is evidenced by the acquisition of Sig value. 0,030 <0,05 and to =
2,237. The variable learning independence contributes 17.40% in improving learning achievement
Economics.
Keywords: Socio-economic level of family, Learning independence, Learning Achievement
Introduction
The development of a nation is closely related to education problems. The level of
education of a nation is a reflection of the welfare of the nation's life.The higher level of
education owned by the community shows the level of feasibility of the welfare of his life.
Where an educated society will be able to overcome the problems facing it and be able to
experiment and make new discoveries. Education is a process with certain methods so that
people acquire the knowledge, understanding and ways of behaving according to need.
Education is expected to produce quality output. From the various input characteristics that
enter, so that education is the resultu produce good and quality output. The purpose of
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
National education according to Law no. 20 of 2003 on the national education system
which states that: National Education aims to educate the life of the nation and develop a
complete humanity of Indonesia, the man who believes and cautious against God Almighty
and virtuous noble character, possessing knowledge and skills, physical and spiritual health, a
stable and independentpersonalitThrough the world of education one will gain knowledge
and skills. One of the goals of education is the cultivation of knowledge and skills as part of
one generation to the next. In accordance with the objectives of national education which
have been formulated on the basis of Pancasila and the 1945 Constitution of Chapter XIII
article 31 it has been mentioned that in paragraph 1 each citizen shall be entitled to
instruction and in paragraph 2 the government shall endeavor to organize a national teaching
system regulated by law, invite.y and sense of community responsibility and nationality "(R.
I, 2003; 30).
Learning achievement is a problem in the history of human life, because throughout
the human life span always pursuing achievements by field and ability of each. The word
learning achievement comes from the Dutch language "prestatic" which means the result of
effort. In Big Indonesian Dictionary of learning achievement is defined as the result of
assessment obtained from cognitive schooling activities and is usually determined through
measurement and assessment. One of the factors that influence the learning achievement is
the level of social economic of the family. Every human being is born in an environment
where the socio-economic level of his family is different, the family is the most important
educational environment. Therefore, the family is often seen as the main educational
environment in society, because in the family human beings are born and grow into
adults.Family environment according to HibanaRahman (2002) "Environment experienced
by children in interacting with family members, either interaction directly or indirectly".
According to Syamsu Yusuf and Juntika (2007: 27) "Family atmosphere is very important
for the development of the child's personality".A child raised in a harmonious and religious
family environment, an atmosphere that gives an outpouring of affection, attention and
guidance in the field of religion, then the development of the child's personality tends to be
positive and healthy.While children are developed in a less harmonious family environment,
parents who are hard on children, or parents who do not pay attention to religious values,
then the development of the child's personality tend to experience abnormalities in
adjustment. Given these differences it is likely to affect students in improving their learning
outcomes.
From the facts and observations so far students often do not consider that the level
of socio economic family is a supporter to practice self-study in order to accustom selflearning.So need to improve the socio-economic level of a prosperous family so that students
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
473
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
feel at home studying at home. If the socio-economic level of the family has been created
properly, students will be able to achieve satisfactory learning achievement. In addition to the
level of family social economy there are other factors that affect the learning achievement of
learning independence. learning independence is considered as the key that regulates and
directs human behavior.In other words, the behavior of the individual will be in accordance
with the way the individual sees self-reliance in himself, thinking and judging himself so that
the actions taken by the individual in accordance with his own desire to be better and more
advanced. The determinants of success in learning are the students as actors in learning
activities. Without awareness, willingness, and student involvement, the learning process will
not work.Thus in learning, students are required to have an independent attitude, meaning
that students need to have awareness, willingness and motivation from within students and
not solely the pressure of parents and other parties.With the independent attitude in the
students, the learning objectives will be achieved as expected. So the independence of a
person in learning will determine the direction of learning and learning achievement.
Independence will make a student able to learn alone without being asked by outsiders in the
test conditions or not the exam. This includes developing concepts to be applied in real
life.This independence emphasizes the activity in learning that is full of responsibility so as to
achieve high learning achievement. But in learning each student has a different habit. In
learning the students need a process, can not be done in one time only but the learning must
be done slowly independently, so the self-learning routine will become a habit that must be
done by students.Learning requires a repetitive and gradual process, often encountered a
student who has a high learning independence, high learning achievement and also a family
environment that supports students in learning, the possibility of learning achievement is also
high. But there is also a student who has the independence to learn, the learning outcomes are
quite low because there is no support from the family environment.
The low economic learning outcomes can be seen from the daily test scores and
semester exams are counted less satisfactory.. This is a very worrying issue for all parties, this
can be assumed as an obstacle experienced by students. Obstacles in question can be internal
factors (from within students) as well as external factors (from outside students themselves),
including: learning facilities, parental participation, socio-economic level of the family,
learning independence, learning activities, and other basic skills. Of these factors, family
socioeconomic factors and learning independence are important factors compared to some
other factors.
Based on the background of the above research, the authors are encouraged to
conduct research entitled "The influence of socio-economic level of the family and the
independence of learning on economic achievement (survey at Tangerang City Senior High
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
474
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
School)"
Problem Formulation
Based on the background and identification of the problem mentioned above, then
the problem in this research is formulated as follows:
1.
Is there an influence on the socio-economic level of the family and the independence
of learning together towards the learning achievement of Economics?
2.
Is there any influence of the socio-economic level of the family on the economic
learning achievement?
3.
Is there any influence of learning independence on economic achievement?
4.
Literature Review
Learning Achievement
In each individual in learning will occur behavioral changes that include congnitive,
affective, and psychomotor changes that are the result of learning. As educators, we always
want to know whether the purpose of teaching that has been established and implemented
well has also been achieved with a good learning presentation as well. Presentation of
learning is a change that students get after going through the process of learning is a change
in the overall behavior both attitude, habits, knowledge and skills. According to Arikunto
(1990), "learning achievement is the end result after experiencing the learning process, the
change is seen in observable actions, and can be measured". Meanwhile, Nasution (1995)
argues that achievement is a change in the individual self. The changes in question are not
only changes in the individual and knowledge, but also include changes in the skills, attitudes,
understandings and self-esteem of the individual. From some sense of achievement put
forward by the experts above clearly visible differences in certain words as emphasis, but
essentially the same achievement that accomplished from an activity. So the achievement is
the achievement of the activities that have been done, created the fun that is obtained by way
of work perseverance either individually or in groups.from this aspect the success of students
can be determined, and it can be said that students can have a good learning achievement, if
they have the ability to master the lesson material presented by the teacher in teaching and
learning activities, while the ability has been measured by using evaluation tools and the
results achieved good value category. In this study the evaluation of learning outcomes in the
limit on economic subjects only in the class XI IPS Public senior high school in Tangerang
City.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
475
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
The Nature of Family
Social Economic Level
The sentence of socioeconomic status comes from three words, namely status, social
and economic. The meaning of status according to Soerjono is the place or position of a
person in a social group. As for Major Polak status is the social position of a person in the
group as well as in society.Meanwhile, according to Dwi Narwoko and BagongSuyanto the
status is as a place or position of someone in a social group, in relation to others in the
group, or place a group in connection with other groups within the larger group again. Based
on the above understanding, it can be concluded that social status is a condition or position
of a person in a community group. Socioeconomic Status is a social rank based on the
economic position achieved and has characteristics that can affect mobility. To determine
social class, sociologists have objective methods used in the measurement of social class in the
form of occupation / occupation in organization, education, income, and residence. Schaefer
(Sina, 2005).
According to Patirim Sorokin in Dwi Narwoko and Baging Suyanto To measure the
status of a person, in detail can be seen from 1) position or occupation; 2) education and the
breadth of science; 3) wealth; 4) political; 5) offspring; and 6) religion. From the above
description, the authors conclude that the meaning of the socio-economic level of the family
in this study is a position or status of an individual and a family in the community based on
income, income, occupation, education level, the number of dependents that must be
financed in one family, family, and conditions of need fulfillment in the family.
Understanding Independence
According to Masrun (1986) independence is an attitude that enables a person to act
freely, to do something for his own encouragement and for his own needs without the help
of others, as well as thinking and acting original / creative, and full of initiative, able to
influence the environment, self, and gain satisfaction from his efforts. Self-understanding
means being able to act accordingly without asking or depending on others. Mandiri is where
a person wants and is able to manifest his / her own desire which is seen in action / real
action to produce something (goods / services) for the sake of fulfilling the needs of his life
and his neighbor (Antonius, 2002).
Independence has diverse traits, many of which argue for the characteristics of
independence. According Gilmore in ChabibToha (1993) to formulate the characteristics of
independence that includes:
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
476
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
1. There is a sense of responsibility.
2.
Have consideration in assessing problem faced by intelligence.
3. There is a sense of security when having opinions that are different from others.
4. The existence of a creative attitude that produces ideas that are useful to others
From the above description it can be concluded that in achieving one's independence
can not be separated from the factors that underlie the formation of independence itself.
These factors have a very important role in life which will further determine how far an
individual behaves and thinks of an independent way in living a life further.A good family
and community environment especially in the areas of values and habits of life will shape his
personality, in this case his independence. A social environment that has good habits in
performing tasks in their lives, as well as the circumstances in family life will affect the
development of child self-reliance. The attitude of parents who do not spoil the child will
cause children to develop naturally and exciting. Conversely, a pampered child will experience
difficulty in terms of independence. A good pattern of education is always upheld by the
principles of gift giving and punishment that will cause children in the family to have a better
level of awareness and experience of life values.
Research Methodology
Research Methods
The method used in this research is survey method that is a critical observation or
investigation to get a bright and good information on a certain problem and in a certain area
(Margono, 2007), data obtained then processed, interpreted and concluded.The approach
used is a quantitative approach, which is an approach that allows the recording and analysis
of research data is exact and analyze the data using statistical calculations (Sugiono,
2007).The first factor is the socio-economic level of the family as independent variable (X1)
and learning independence (X2), achievement of student learning outcomes as dependent
variable (Y). By using the research method the authors hope to get a picture of research
results in accordance with the facts.
Figure constellation
problem is as follows:
�
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
477
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Information :
X1 = Family Social Economic Level
X2 = Learning Independence
Y = Achievement of Economic Learning Results
X1 = effect on Y
X2 = effect on Y
X1 and X2 both affect Y
Data Collection Technique
The plan in this study data collection techniques conducted is to conduct a survey of
the entire population. Students as prospective respondents are given explanations about the
survey to be conducted without giving the identity of their respective names. With the
intention that there is no fear so as to give opinions according to the conscience and
reality.This is in accordance with the proposed by wayanNurkencana (1993), that
Observation is a way to collect data by conducting direct observation of an object within a
certain period and hold a systematic record of the things observed.
Questionnaire as a tool to collect data by using a written statement that is intended
for students with the aim to obtain from students to obtain data answers or data answers or
data written in a list of questions. This is in accordance with the opinion expressed by Moh.
Surya and RochmanNatawijaya (1995) namely that the data to be collected is described in
the form of a statement in writing and who was also asked to give answers in
writing.Documentary studies searched data from notes and written reports of an event the
students had experienced, the progress of the study and the value of the test results. Its
function is to obtain the existing data and collect educate further something necessary. The
steps taken by the author as follows :
1. Conducting direct observation at State Senior High School in Tangerang City.
2. Distributing questionnaires to respondents related to the socio-economic level of the
family and learning independence.
3. From the data collected data obtained from the questionnaire / qualitative data sheet
then do the weighting / using Likert scale to get interval / qualitative data for each
variable.
4. Documentary study on the value of sumative test subjects Economics subjects.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
478
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Research Variable
In this study the variables are in accordance with the title Namely: The Effect of
Family Social Economic Level and Independence Learning Against Economic Learning
Achievement (Study Group of Social Sciences at State Senior High School in Tangerang
City).
1. Family Social Economic Level (X1).
2. Independence of Learning as an independent variable (X2).
The learning achievement of sociology subjects in public high school is taken from
the value of semester 1 of the school as the dependent variable (Y).
Calibration of Socio-Economic Status of Family Instruments and Learning Independence
Test Validity
Validity or validity of item is tested by using product moment correlation coefficient
(suharsimiArikunto, 2008) with formula where:
n . x 1 y1 - (x 1 ) (y1 )
2
2
r count = n.x 1 - (x 1 ) n.y1 - (y1 )
2
1.
2
Test Reliability
2
n S i
1 2
n 1
S t
To determine the reliability of the device the problem used a significant level of 5%
on the test of one party and df (degree of trust) = n-2. The problem device is said to be
reliable if r arithmetic ≥ 0.60, α = 5%, n = number of sample members.
Reliability (reliability) of the question device for questionnaires used the reliability index Cronbach Alpha (SudijonoAnas, 2007), by formula where :
rii
Test Requirements For Regression Analysis
1.
Normality Test
2.
Linearity Test
3.
Multicollinearity test
4.
Heteroskedity Test
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
479
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Test of Research Hypothesis
1.
Correlation Analysis
2.
Regression Analysis
a. Equations of Regression Lines
b. Significance of Regression
c. Partial Regression
d.
Test Requirements Regression
Analysis
Classic Assumption Test
Test Data Normality
Good regression requirements if the research data follows a normal distribution.
Table Test Data Normality
From the table above shows that the hypothesis test that states the distribution of
data in this regression analysis follows normal distribution. This is indicated by all
Asymp values. Sig> 0.05. This means that all data is normally distributed
1. Multicollinearity Test
The multicollinearity test aims to test whether the regression model finds a perfect
correlation between independent variables. A good regression model should not have aperfect
correlation between independent variables.One way to detect the presence of multicollinearity
is to look at tolerance or variant inflation factor (VIF). If tolerance <0.1 or VIF> 10 then
multicolinearity occurs.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
480
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
The results of multicollininearity test in the above table show that the Tolerance
0.638> 0.1 or Variance Inflation Factor (VIF) 1,568 <10. So it can be stated that there is
no multicollinearity between the socio-economic level of the family and the independence of
learning in this multiple regression analysis.
Heteroscedasticity Test
The notion of heteroscedasticity is when the observed error or residual has no
constant variant.vThe condition of heteroscedasticity often occurs in cross section data, or
data taken from several respondents at a given time. One method of detecting
heteroscedasticity is to create standardized Residual (ZRESID) and Standardized Predicted
Value (Y cap) scatter plots. In the picture below shows no change e as long as Y cap, then
stated no heteroskedastisitas on error (error / residual) it.
Figure Scatterplot Heteroscedasticity Test
From the picture above shows that the points spread randomly and did not form a
certain clear pattern, as well as scattered above or below the number 0 on the Y axis. This
shows that there is noheteroscedasticity in the regression model, so it can be used to predict
economic achievement variables based on the socio-economic level of the family and
students' learning independence.
Error Normality Test
Good regression requirements if the research data follows a normal distribution.
Table Error Normality Test
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
481
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
From the table above shows bawha hypothesis test which states the residual
distribution in this regression analysis follows the normal distribution. This is indicated by
the value of Z = 0.539 and Sig. = 0.934> 0.05. This means the assumption or requirement
of regression analysis is met.
Linearity Test
The linearity test is performed to determine the technique in the regression analysis
whether the independent variables (X1 and X2) and the dependent variable (Y) are linear.
This linearity test uses SPSS 20.0 calculation
Linearity Regression influence of variable X1 over Y
Result of regression linearity test between socio-economic level of family with
achievement study Economics, calculation SPSS 20.0 as follows:
Table Results of Linearity Test of Variable Regression Y over X1
Based on above perhiungan results obtained calculation Deviation from Linearity
with Fo = 0.749 and Sig. = 0.732> 0.05. This has the understanding that the variable level
of socioeconomic families with learning achievement Student economy has a linear
relationship.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
482
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Linaeritas Regression influence variable X2 on Y
The result of regression linearity test between learning independence and economic
achievement, SPSS 20.0 calculation as follows:
Table Result of Linearity Test of Variable Regression Y over X2
Based on the above perhiungan results obtained Deviation from Linearity results
with Fo = 0.424 and Sig. = 0.859> 0.05. This has the sense that the variable of learning
independence with the learning achievement of student economics has a linear relationship.
Hypothesis Testing
Submission of hypotheses is done in accordance with the provisions described in
Chapter III. The results of the calculation and testing can be seen in the table below:
Table Results of Double Correlation Coefficient Test Calculation
Variables X1 and X2 to Y
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
483
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Influence The socioeconomic level of the family (X1) and learning independence (X2)
together towards the learning achievement of Economy (Y)
Hypothesis tested:
H_0: β_y1 = β_y2 = 0
H_1: β_y1 ≠ 0, β_y2 ≠ 0
Meaning:
H0: there is no influence on the socio-economic level of the family and the
independence of learning together towards the economic learning achievement
H1: there is an influence on the socio-economic level of the family and the
independence of learning together towards the learning achievement of Economics
From Table ANOVA it can be stated that there is a significant influence on the
socio-economic level of the family and the independence of learning together towards the
learning achievement of Economics. This is evidenced by the acquisition value Fo = 11,694
and Sig. 0,000 <0.05 Meanwhile, the equation of multiple regression lines can be expressed
by Y = 11.710 + 0.309 X1 + 0.375 X2. It has an understanding that the increase of one
score variable of socio-economic level of family and learning independence contributes 0,309
by X1 and 0, 375 by X2 on the variable of learning achievement Economics. From table 4.9
can also explain that together the variable level of socio-economic family and learning
independence contributes 33.2% to variable achievement of learning Economics.
Influence Family economic social level (X1) on Achievement learn Economics (Y)
Hypothesis tested
Meaning:
H0: there is no influence of the socio-economic level of the family on the learning
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
484
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
achievement of Economics
H1: there is an influence on the socio-economic level of the family on economic
achievement
From table Coefficients it can be stated that there is a significant influence of the
socio-economic level of the family on the learning achievement of Economics. This is
evidenced by the acquisition of tcount = 2.077 and Sig. 0.043 <0.05. The contribution of
the variable level of socioeconomic families on Achievement learning Economics can be
expressed by the formula:
KD = Value β_x1y x Value of the Pasialnya Correlation (r_x1y) x 100%
KD = 0.310 x 0.511 x 100% = 15.84%
From the above calculation results can be stated that the contribution of socioeconomic level of families in improving learning achievement Economics of 15.84%
Effect of Learning Independence (X2) on Achievement learning Economics (Y)
Hypothesis tested:
Meaning:
H0: there is no influence of learning independence on economic achievement
H1: there is the influence of learning independence on economic achievement
From table Coefficients it can be stated that there is a significant influence of
learning independence on economic achievement. This is evidenced by the acquisition of
tcount = 3.174 and Sig. 0.002 <0.05. The contribution of learning independence variable to
economic achievement can be expressed by the formula:
KD = Value β_x2y x Value of the Pasialnya Correlation (r_x2y) x 100%
KD = 0.334 x 0.521 x 100% = 17.40%
From the above calculation results can be stated that the contribution of learning
independence in improving learning achievement Economics of 17.40%.
Discussion
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
485
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Effect of socio-economic level of family (X1) and learning independence (X2) together on
learning achievement Economy (Y)
The results above conclude that the socio-economic level of families and the
independence of learning together have a positive effect on the improvement of learning
achievement Economics of senior high school students in Tangerang City. This implies that
the socio-economic level of the family and the independence of learning has a significant
effect on the improvement of learning achievement Economics of Senior High School
students in Tangerang City. Every human being is born in a particular family environment
which is the most important educational environment Therefore, the family is often seen as
the main educational environment in society, because in the family human beings are born
and grow into adulthood. Family environment according to Hibana Rahman (2002: 38)
"Environment experienced by children in interacting with family members, either interaction
directly or indirectly". According to Syamsu Yusuf and Juntika (2007: 27) "Family
atmosphere is very important for the development of the child's personality". A child raised
in a harmonious and religious family environment, an atmosphere that gives an outpouring of
affection, attention and guidance in the field of religion, then the development of the child's
personality tends to be positive and healthy. While children are developed in a less
harmonious family environment, parents who are hard on children, or parents who do not
pay attention to religious values, then the development of the child's personality tend to
experience abnormalities in adjustment. Given these differences it is likely to affect students
in improving their learning outcomes. The determinants of success in learning are the
students as actors in learning activities. Without awareness, willingness, and student
involvement, the learning process will not work. Thus in learning, students are required to
have an independent attitude, meaning that students need to have awareness, willingness and
motivation from within students and not solely the pressure of parents and other parties.
With the independent attitude in the students, the learning objectives will be achieved as
expected. So the independence of a person in learning will determine the direction of learning
and learning achievement. Independence will make a student able to learn alone without
being asked by outsiders in the test conditions or not the exam. This includes developing
concepts to be applied in real life. This independence emphasizes the activity in learning that
is full of responsibility so as to achieve high learning achievement.
Effect of socio-economic level of family (X1) on learning achievement Economics (Y)
The results above conclude that the socio-economic level of the family has given a
positive influence on the improvement of learning achievement Economics of senior high
school in Tangerang City. This implies that the socio-economic level of the students 'family
has a significant influence on the improvement of students' achievement in Economics of
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
486
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Senior High School in Tangerang City. In terms of education socio-economic status is very
influential. Families with high socioeconomic status, able to use their high level of education
to obtain information about books that are necessary for the cognitive and affective
development of children. Supported by their high enough income, parents can provide books
for children of various types. To find differences in parent activity in guiding children
between families with high socioeconomic status with low socioeconomic status.
Parents with high economic status have high expectations of children's success at
school and they often reward children's intellectual development. They are also able to be
good models in speaking and reading activities. Parents often read with children, give praise
to children when children read books on their own initiative, take children to bookstores and
visit the library and they become good models for children by using more free time to read.
(Soejanto Sandjaja, Influence Parent's Involvement to Reading Child's Interest Viewed from
Environmental Stress Approach, Jakarta, Journal of Social Sciences No. 3, 2002).
Miller (1985) in Gunarsa and Gunarsa (1995) in Sake (2003) suggests that
differences in the socio-economic level of the family lead to differences in family values and
norms. Families with low economic levels are generally less attention to child behavior, no
rewards in praise for making good, and lack of practice in the cultivation of moral values.
While in the family economy enough to cause parents to have time to guide children because
parents no longer think about the state of the economy is lacking in the sense that the main
task of parents in providing a family living has been well implemented. Parents with low
socioeconomic status often provide a negative example in speaking, especially when they
quarrel over family financial limitations. They also rarely praise children when reading even
parents have low expectations of the success of the child's school so they do not want to be
involved to help with child homework or other schoolwork. As a result, the child does not
become an achiever in school and this adds to family pressure when parents are called to
school to account for the failure of children's education.
Self-reliance psychologically and mentally is the state of a person who in his life was
able to decide and do something without help from others. Such abilities are only possible if
one is able to think carefully about something he does or decide upon, in terms of benefits or
benefits, as well as the negative aspects and disadvantages he will experience (Hasan Basri,
200: 53). Any activity undertaken by a person to succeed according to his wish hence
required a strong independence.
Effect of Learning Independence (X2) on Achievement learning Economics (Y)
From the results of existing research and theory can be concluded that the
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
487
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
independence of learning has given a positive influence on the improvement of learning
achievement Economics of senior high school in Tangerang City. That is, high learning
independence has given a positive influence on the improvement of learning achievement
Economics of senior high school students in Tangerang City.
According to Brawer in Chabib Toha (1993: 121) independence is a feeling of
autonomy, so the notion of independent behavior is a self-confidence, and the feeling of
autonomy is defined as the behavior contained within a person arising from the power of
impulse from within not being influenced by others
According to Kartini Kartono (1985: 21) one's independence is seen when the
person faces a problem. If the problem can be solved on its own without seeking help from
parents and will be responsible for any decisions taken through various considerations then
this indicates that the person is able to be independent.
According to Masrun (1986: 8) independence is an attitude that allows one to act
freely, to do something for his own encouragement and for his own needs without the help
of others, as well as thinking and acting original / creative, and full of initiative, capable of
affecting the environment, confidence, and gain satisfaction from his efforts. Selfunderstanding means being able to act accordingly without asking or depending on others.
Mandiri is where a person wants and is able to manifest his / her own desire which is seen in
action / real action to produce something (goods / services) for the sake of fulfilling the
needs of his life and his neighbor (Antonius, 2002: 145).
Conclusions
In this conclusion, the authors describe briefly the results of research obtained in the
field can be drawn conclusion as follows: There is a significant influence on the socioeconomic level of the family and the independence of learning together towards the learning
achievement of Economics.This is evidenced by the acquisition value Fo = 11,694 and
Sig.0,000 <0.05.Together the socio-economic level of the family and the independence of
learning contributed 33.2% to the variables of economic achievement. There is a significant
influence on the socio-economic level of the family on economic achievement. This is
evidenced by the acquisition of tcount = 2.077 and Sig. 0.043 <0.05. The socio-economic
level of the family contributed 15.84% in improving the learning achievement of the
economy. There is a significant influence of learning independence on economic achievement.
This is evidenced by the acquisition of tcount = 3.174 and Sig. 0.002 <0.05. Independent
learning variables contributed 17.40% in improving learning achievement Economics.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
488
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
References
Arikunto, Suharsini, 2006, Prosedur Penelitian Suatu Pendekatan Praktik, Jakarta : PT
Rineka Cipta
Depdiknas Republika Indonesia, 2003, Undang-undang Republika Indonesia Nomor 20
tentang Sistem Pendidikan Nasional
Djaali dan Puji Muljono, 2008. Pengukuran dalam Bidang Pendidikan, Jakarta: Grasindo
Djamarah, Saeful Bahri, 2008. Psikologi Belajar, Jakarta : PT Rineka Cipta
Hamalik, Umar. 2008, Kurikulum dan Pembelajaran, Jakarta : PT Bumi Aksara
Suyasa, Made, 2002, Ekonomi dan Koprasi, Bandung: Rosada Karya
Slameto. 2003, Belajar dan Faaktor-faktor yang Mempengaruhinya, Jakarta : Rineka cipta
Sudijono, Anas, 1990, Pengantar Evaluasi Pendidikan, Jakarta : PT. Raja Grafindo Persada
Narmoko, Suyanto, 2004, Sosiologi Teks Pengantar dan Terapan, Jakarta: Prenada Media
Samuel, Hanneman, Suganda, Azis, 1997, Sosiologi, Jakarta: Departemen Pendidikan dan
Kebudayaan
Sandjaja, 2002, Pengaruh Keterlibatan Orang Tua Terhadap Minat Membaca Anak
Ditinjau dari Pendekatan Stres Lingkungan, Jakarta: Jurnal Ilmu-Ilmu Sosial
Kemp, Jerrold E. 1994, Designing Effective Intruction, New Yourk: Macmillan
Margono, 2004, Metodologi Penelitian Pendidikan, Jakarta: Rineka Cipta
Sugiyono, 2007, Metode Penelitian Pendidikan pendekatan Kualiitatif, Kuantitatif dan R &
D, Bandung: Alfa Beta
Suharsimi, Arikunto, 2003, Dasar-dasar Evaluasi Pendidikan, Yogyakarta : Bumi Aksara
Dimyati, 2006, Paradigma Baru Pembelajaran, Jakarta : Kencana Renada Media Group
Djali, Mujiono, 2007, Pengukuran Dalam Pendidikan, Jakarta: Grasindo
Angkoro, R, A Kosasih, 2009, Optimalisasi Media Pengajaran, Jakarta: Grasindo
Nurjannah, 1995, Murid Belajar Mandiri, Jakarta : Gaung Persada Press
Slameto, 2003, Belajar dan Faktor-faktor yang Mempenagruhinya, Jakarta : Rineka Cipta
Gunarsa, 2004, Anak, Remaja dan Keluuarga, Jakarta: Libri
Tirtonegoro, Sutratinah 2001, Anak Super Normal dan Program Pendidikannya. Jakarta:
Bumi Aksara
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
489
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
A, Sardiman, 2001, Interaksi dan Motivasi Belajar Mengajar, Jakarta: PT Raja Grafindo
Persada,
Nana, Syaodih, Sukmadinata,2003, Landasan Psikologi Proses Pendidikan, Bandung:
Remaja Rosdakarya
Yusuf LN, Syamsu, 2007, Teori Kepribadian, Bandung: Remaja Rosda
Arikunto, Suharsimi, 1990, Dasardasar evaluasi pendidikan, Jakarta: Bumi Aksara
Nasution, S., 1995, Didaktik Asas-Asas Mengajar, Jakarta: Bumi Aksara
Dalyono, 2005, prestasi belajar, Jakarta: Rineka Cipta
Alijoyo, Antonius, Subarto Zaini, 2004, Komisaris Independen Penggerak Praktik GCG di
perusahaan, Jakarta : PT. Indeks
Toha, M Chabib, 2003, Teknik evaluasi pendidikan, Jakarta: Raja Grafindo Persada
Kartono, Kartini, 1997, Patologi Sosial Jilid 5, Jakarta: PT.RajaGrafindo Persada
Walgito, Bimo, 1997, Pengantar Psikologi Umum, Yogyakarta: Andi Offset
Miarso, Hadi, Yusuf, 1986, Definisi Teknologi Pendidikan, Jakarta: Rajawali Pers.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
490
Srie Nuning Mulatsih, Aisyah Ratnasari
Universitas Islam Syekh-Yusuf
Abstract. This research is field research entitled "Analysis of Public Perception About Dinar Dirham
as a Medium of Exchange (Case Study on Villa Ilhami Housing Residents, Islamic Village,
Karawaci). This research is to answer the question whether the economic aspect or the religious aspect
that influences the society to use the dinar dirham as a medium of exchange.The research data was
collected through interviews, observations, and questionnaires to 50 respondents from Villa Ilhami
Housing, Islamic Village, Karawaci. After the data is collected in comparison with the relevant
analysis of the bibliography reference, the researcher then verifies and validates the data. Data is
processed simultaneously and quantitative analysis is done by way of pouring statistical parametric
data in the form of numbers obtained from the field described in detail. Then analyzed whether the
economic aspect or religious aspect which become the perception of society to dinar dirham.From the
research found that the economic and religious aspects have a very strong, strong relationship to the
dinar dirham as a medium of exchange. A high degree of significance to the dinar dirham as a medium
of exchange. Based on Multiple Correlation Test used for relationship relationship of Dinar Dirham
variable seen from economic aspect (X1), and Dinar Dirham seen from the aspect of religion (X2)
together with Dinar Dirham as a medium of exchange (Y). then in this study tested using SPSS 22.0
software shows that there is a relationship between Dinar Dirham seen from economic aspect (X1)
and Dinar Dirham seen from the aspect of religion (X2) together with Dinar Dirham as a medium of
exchange (Y) that is equal to 0.955, while the big relationship obtained is 0.912. This shows that
Dinar Dirham viewed from the economic aspect (X1) and Dinar Dirham as a medium of exchange
(Y) contributes 91.2% with customer satisfaction, while the rest of 8.8% is the influence of other
factors. Based on the calculation obtained value of F arithmetic = 243.298 and the price of F table =
3.191 with the provision if F arithmetic> F table then the double correlation coefficient significant
that can be applied to the entire population. From the above test stated that F arithmetic =
243.298> Ftabel = 3.191, so it can be concluded that the correlation coefficient significant
.
Keywords: Teams Games Tournament Learning Model, Snakes and Ladders, Students’
Learning Outcame
Introduction
Before people know the means of exchange (dinar, dirham, money), the people first
know the name barter. Barter is a way of trading goods or services without the use of money.
In this case, barter, exchanged goods do not see the level of a good to be exchanged as well as
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
when getting a good that they want by exchanging with other goods then the content of
goods is quite varied. This is because at the time of the transaction there is no determination
or no value of the value of goods to be exchanged, which in the end there is no principle of
justice at the time of the transaction, many who exchange the goods with goods that are not
commensurate with what is gained after transact. This situation led to gold and silver as one
of the references in transactions of trading and exchange of goods and services exchange.
At first, humans used commodity money as a medium of exchange which can serve as
commodity money are goods that have certain characteristics that can be accepted or
appreciated by all people (has intrinsic value), the quality is unchanged, the number is limited
and easy to carry, Gold and silver is the commodity that became the global currency in all
century. The exchange / transaction tool sourced from gold and silver is then called Dinar
Dirham.
Gold dinars and silver dirhams are used as a medium of exchange and become a
benchmark in transactions because they have value in it so that it becomes clear and
beneficial, useful and good for the community.
Over time, the gold dinars and silver dirhams that had been a medium of exchange in
its development experienced a shift due to the reasons of the lack of gold resources and the
need for a continuous exchange of instruments that emerged a tool of exchange used as a
benchmark other than gold dinars and silver dirhams, i.e. fiat money or banknotes and not
gold and silver coins.
The rapid development of the economy gradually began to be abandoned gold as a
medium of exchange. The limited amount of gold perceived cannot cope with the growing
number and transactions of goods and services world production is so rapid. This is the main
reason why the gold Dinar and silver dirham are 'removed' from their positions as a medium
of exchange, despite opposition from world economists. Now almost every country in the
world has left gold and silver as a medium of exchange or at least gold and silver is no longer
the only means of exchange.
As a result fiat money has a solid position because it is supported by its function as a
medium of exchange of monopolistic exchange supported by law and authority owned by the
government of a country, other than as a means of money exchange also serves as a storage
device or asset, although the deposit the best value is gold.
In its development, the main function of money as a medium of exchange began to
shift money made as a commodity so that money is bought and sold like a commodity,
money becomes the object of trade and this is what can lead to inflation, a situation
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
492
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
where the rapid rise in the price of goods resulting in a decrease in purchasing power while
the pattern of increased public consumption, which eventually became the concern of
Muslim world economists, and became a debate in the Islamic economic system how real
money function.
The Islamic Economic System regulates the real function of money, not as a
commodity tool, and money that is recognized as a medium of exchange is a golden dinar
and silver dirham that has been used since the beginning of Islam both muamalah and
worship activities such as zakat and diyat (fines). In Islamic jurisprudence, gold and silver
money is known as an essential medium of exchange whereas copper money is known as a
fulus into an agreement-based medium of exchange.
At Surah At-Taubah is also described "And remember those who keep gold and silver
and do not spend it in the way of Allah, then report to them the punishment and torment
that is not painful" (Surat At-Taubah, verse 34).
Ibn Taymiyyah argues as follows: "The ruler should print money (currency other than
gold and silver) by with the fair value (proportionate) of the transactions of society, without
causing injustice against them.” Therefore money has an important role in our lives so that
people think that money can save lives from poverty, but what happens when money is only
played in the nonreal world of the concept of money in the capitalist economic system. And
whether the concept of money in Islamic economics can answer the problem of the global
economic crisis currently
This is a big question that arises in the community, including the Muslim community
in particular.
Answering these concerns, now in Indonesia, in particular has been widely circulated
Dinar and Dirham set in WakalaInduk Nusantara (WIN) as a medium of exchange, and is
believed to prevent, reduce the economic crisis that occurred. This WIN organization is
helping the development of Dinar Dirham in Indonesia.
Much progress has been made in the history of the development of the Gold Dinar
and silver dirhams to date including in Indonesia, but it does not mean that the Muslim
community, in particular has known the principles or procedures of the use of Dinar Dirham,
still many people who still do not know or even not recognize the principle or procedure of
the use of Dinar Dirham as a medium of exchange.
Based on the background that has been exposed before, the authors are
interested to conduct a study entitled "ANALYSIS OF PERCEPTION OF THE
COMMUNITY ABOUT DIRHAM AS A TOOL EXCHANGE (CASE STUDY ON
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
493
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
HOUSING VILLA ILHAMI HOUSING, ISLAMIC VILLAGE, KARAWACI
TANGERANG).”
Identification of problems
Based on the background of the problem described earlier, then it can be
defined several problems encountered in Dinar and Dirham as follows:
1. The existence of perception in society especially resident of Villa Ilhami, Islamic
Village Tangerang about usage of dinar dirham as medium of exchange seen from
economic aspects.
2. There is a perception in the community, especially residents of Villa Ilhami, Islamic
Village about the use of Dinar Dirham as a medium of exchange regarding religious
aspects.
3. The perception in the community, especially the residents of Villa Ilhami, Islamic
Village about the use of Dinar Dirham as a medium of exchange regarding both
aspects, economy and religion.
Research purposes
To obtain data, facts, complete and clear information about the perception of the
community, especially the residents of Villa Ilhami, Islamic Village about the use of Dinar
Dirham as a medium of exchange regarding economic aspects, religious aspects or both
economic and religious aspects simultaneously.
Usefulness Research
The usefulness of this research is as follows:
1. Theoretically
Can add knowledge and insight into problems related to dinars and dirhams as a
medium of exchange.
2. Practically
Can contribute thinking as a complementary and perfecting material for further
studies, especially regarding the dinar dirham as a medium of exchange.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
494
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
3. The results of this study are expected to have value for use as an understanding and
insight into the function of Dinar Dirham.
Framework for Thinking and Hypotheses
Framework
a. The economic aspect is the economic-related aspect affecting the public perception of
the dinar dirham as a medium of exchange.
b. The aspect of religion is the aspect relating to religion that influences people's
perception of dinar dirham as a medium of exchange.
c. Economic and religious aspects are aspects that both influence the public perception of
dinar dirhams as a medium of exchange.
Figure 1.5. Research Thinking Framework
X1
Y
Economic Aspects
People’s
Perception On
Dinar And Dirham
As Medium Of
Exchange.
Religious Aspects
X2
Hypothesis
Based on the sources of problems that have been proposed added from the frame
of thought, researchers will analyze the public perception of the dinar dirham as a medium of
exchange regarding economic and religious aspects.
To prove the hypothesis in the following way:
Hоı: There is no relationship between public perception of dinar and dirham as a
medium of exchange regarding economic aspects.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
495
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Hо : There is no relationship between public perception of dinar and dirham as a
medium of exchange regarding religious aspects.
Hо : There is no relationship between public perception of dinar and dirham as a
medium of exchange regarding both aspects, economic and religious.
Ha : There is a relationship between public perception of dinar and dirham as a
medium of exchange regarding economic aspects.
Ha : There is a relationship between public perception of dinar and dirham as a
medium of exchange regarding religious aspects.
Ha : There is a relationship between public perception of dinar and dirham as a
medium of exchange with both aspects of economic aspects and religious aspects.
Writing system
Writing System of this research are organized as follows:
Chapter I Introduction
This chapter consists of Problem Background, Problem Identification, Research
Objectives, Usefulness Research, Hypothesis and Systematics Writing
Chapter II: Literature Review
In this chapter contains things that support the object of research in the dinar and
dirham.
Chapter III: Research Methods
In this chapter will be described about the methods used, types and sources of data,
techniques and data collection, processing techniques and data analysis.
Chapter IV: Data Analysis
This chapter describes the object of research and discussion of it under study by using
the analytical technique described in the research method.
Chapter V: Implication And Suggestion.
Literature Review
Definition of Perception
Perception is a process of observation of a person to the environment by using the
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
496
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
senses that have to be aware of everything that exists in the environment, and learned through
interaction with the environment. There are two important elements in the perception of
interpretation and organizing. Interpretation is an effort of understanding of the individual
to the information obtained, while organizing is the process of managing certain information
to have mean.
According to Walgito (1989: 54) there are three conditions of perception:
1. The existence of a perceived object
2. The existence of sensory or receptor devices
3. Attention.
The existence of objects or social events that cause stimulus (stimulus) and stimulus
about the sensory devices (receptors). In this case, the object observed is the existence of
dinar dirhams as a means of exchange and residents of Villa Ilhami, Islamic Village, Karawaci
are asked to give their perceptions regarding economic and religious aspects, Sharia.
The presence of the attention of the individual is the first step in holding the
perception, without attention, there will be no perception. Individuals must have attention to
the object in question. Perception is basically concerned with the process of treatment of a
person to information about an object that entered on him through observations using the
five senses it has.
Factors Affecting Someone's Perceptions
MiftahToha (2003: 154) states that the factors that affect a person's perception are as
follows:
a. Internal factors, namely the feeling of individual attitudes and personalities, prejudices,
desires or expectations, attention (focus), learning process, physical condition,
psychiatric disorders, values, and needs are also interests, and motivation.
b. External factors, namely family background, information obtained, knowledge and needs
around, the intensity, repetition of motion, the inhumanity of an object.
Dinar Dirham
Money in its various forms as a means of trade exchange were known thousands
of years ago as in the history of ancient Egypt around 4000 BC-2000 BC. In its more
standard form of gold and silver money was introduced by Julius Caesar from Rome around
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
497
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
46 BC. Julius Caesar also introduced the standard conversion of gold money to silver money
and vice versa. This standard applies to parts of the European world for about 1,250 years,
i.e. until 1204 while in the Islamic world, gold and silver coins known as Dinar and Dirham
are also used since the beginning of Islam for both muamalah and worship activities such as
zakat until the end of the Turkish caliphate Uthmani in 1924.
Dinar is a gold coin weighing 71 ½ sya'ir or approximately 4.68 grams, also means
gold coins weighing 4.25 grams with 22-carat content (91.7%) or in the form of gold coins.
Weight 1 dinar equals 4.25 grams.
Apart from the above dinar notion, Dinar is the basic unit of currency of the countries
of Abu Dhabi, Algeria, Bahrain, Jordan, Libya, South Yemen, Tunisia, Kuwait, Iraq.
Dirham is a silver currency weighing 2,975 grams. Another opinion states that the
weight of 1 dirham equal to 7/10 dinar or equal to 2.975 grams, other than that dirham is
naming the currency of the country of Morocco, United Arab Emirates.
In the Qur'an is explicitly mentioned (Dinar) and (Dirham) as currency, as a treasure
or as a symbol of wealth possessed. As mentioned in QS. At-Taubah verse 34 which
describes the people who hoard gold and silver, either in the form of currency or the form of
ordinary wealth and they do not want to issue
In fiqh Islam, gold and silver money is known as an essential means of exchange
(thamanhaqiqi) while money from copper is known as fuluf and is a medium of exchange by
agreement or thamantermi.
Besides mentioned in the verses of the Qur'an, Dinar and Dirham mentioned a lot in
the Hadith of Prophet Muhammad SAW. Dinar with Dirham no excess between them (if
depopulated) and dirham with dinar and no excess between them if exchanged. In another
hadith the Prophet Muhammad uses the term wariq: "silver coin whose number is under five
auqiyah no obligation of zakat upon it" (Narrated by Bukhari and Muslim)
The Feasibility of Dinar Dirham as a Medium Of Exchange
In determining the feasibility of an entity to be used as a medium of exchange,
or even as a means of exchange it is necessary to have a feasibility test by assessing the terms
and specific characteristics of the entity.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
498
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
SadonoSukirno in the book Macro Economics said that the exchange of instruments
that are considered as currency must have specific requirements that must be met to be used
in transactions such as:
1. Easy to carry
2. Easy to store
3. Durable
4. The value does not change
5. Limited amount (not excessive)
6. Have the same quality.
Gold and silver can also be used as currency when it has special features, namely:
1. Many people love the object because it can be used as jewelry.
2. Gold and silver are of the same quality.
3. Gold and silver are not easily faded or damaged and can be shared easily.
4. In quantity gold and silver are very limited, so to get it requires sacrifice and cost.
5. Has a stable value, because the quality has not changed in the long term.
Of these special features, gold and silver deserve to be used as currency / currency
because entities and substances have the criteria as money, so the dinars in the form of gold
and silver dirhams deserve to be used as a medium of exchange / currency.
Research Methods
This research consists of two independent variables, namely X1 (Economic Aspect),
X2 (Aspects of Religion), and one dependent variable is Y (Dinar Dirham as a medium of
exchange). Based on the relationship between variables and research process, the research
method used is Quantitative Research Method, where this research looked at the
reality/symptoms/phenomena that can be classified, relative, fixed, real, observed, measured.
Research is conducted on a representative population or sample.
The research process is deductive, where to answer the problem formulation used the
concept or theory so that it can be formulated hypothesis. The hypothesis is then tested
through field data collection. The data has been collected then analyzed quantitatively by
using descriptive statistics so that it can be concluded the formulated hypothesis is proven or
not. Quantitative research is conducted on samples taken at random (random) or purposive
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
499
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
random (randomly aimed equally) so that the conclusions of the research results can be
generalized to the population in which the sample was taken.
This study uses quantitative methods because the data obtained in the field comes
from questionnaires, observations and structured interviews. Quantitative research departs
from a preliminary study of the object under study through empirical facts. The results of
them are tested by validity and reliability testing.
The pattern of relationships to be studied in this study is expressed in the following
figure:
Thinking Framework
(Source Sugiono:)
Where:
X1: Economic Aspects
X2: Aspects of Religion
Y: Exchange Tools
rX1Y: The relationship between economic aspects variables to dinar dirhams as a medium of
exchange
rX2Y: The relationship between the religious aspect variable to the dinar dirham as a
medium of exchange.
rX1X2Y: The relationship between economic and religious variables to dinar dirhams
as a medium of exchange.
Types Of Data
The type of data required in this study is primary data, data obtained directly from the
source, i.e. respondents who reside in housing Villa Ilhami, Islamic Village Karawaci,
Tangerang. Respondents in question are housing residents aged between 30 years to 60 years,
with data collection techniques in the form of interviews, questionnaires, and observations in
the field.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
500
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Validity And Reliability Test
Validity Test
The analysis of validity is an analysis of a measure showing the levels of validity or the
validity of a questionnaire.
In this test, validity testing will be done with Product Moment Method. The formula
is as follows:
raccount
XX
Y Y
X X Y Y
2
2
Where: = coefficient of product moment count
X = independent variable
Y = dependent variable.
The value of rcount obtained then compared with the rvalue, if the value of rcount greater
than the value of rtable then instrument is valid. Conversely if the value of rcountsmaller than the
value of rtable then the instrument is invalid.
Followed by t test with the formula:
Research Result and Discussion
Description of Research Results
Based on the implementation of research in Villa Ilhami, Islamc Village,
Karawaci, the writer obtained the result of research data about public perception about Dinar
Dirham seen from economic aspect (X1), Dinar Dirham viewed from religious aspect (X2)
and Dinar Dirham as a medium of exchange (Y) are as follows:
Table 4.1 Data Variable Dinar Dirham seen from the economic aspects (X1), Dinar Dirham
seen from the aspects of religion (X2) and Dinar Dirham as a medium of exchange
NO
1
2
X1
29
30
X2
28
27
Y
21
22
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
501
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
26
28
31
28
29
29
30
30
27
28
28
26
28
25
23
35
27
28
32
23
26
28
28
29
32
30
31
29
31
28
31
31
33
30
26
30
27
28
31
33
26
21
28
32
28
28
27
28
29
23
28
28
27
29
29
23
35
29
28
26
25
24
28
26
28
32
29
31
30
33
28
33
28
33
30
26
27
27
28
29
30
27
16
21
26
21
21
22
21
22
17
21
21
20
22
22
16
28
20
21
19
17
17
21
20
21
25
23
24
23
25
21
25
22
26
25
18
20
19
21
23
23
19
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
502
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
27
30
34
28
31
28
27
∑X1
AMOUNT
1443
26
30
31
28
28
26
27
∑X2
1409
19
23
24
21
19
19
19
∑Y
1062
Using SPSS 22, the writer can determine frequency, percent, mean, median, mode,
standard deviation and variant. The processing results are as follows:
Table 4.2 Description of Dinar Frequency Data Dirham viewed from the economic
aspect (X1), Dinar Dirham viewed from the aspect of religion (X2) and Dinar Dirham as a
medium of exchange (Y) (SPSS program version 22)
Statistics
N
Valid
Missing
Mean
Std. Error of Mean
Median
Mode
Std. Deviation
Variance
Skewness
Std. Error of Skewness
Kurtosis
Std. Error of Kurtosis
Range
Minimum
Maximum
Sum
Dinar dirham as a Dinar dirham seen Dinar dirham seen
medium
of from
economic from
religious
exchange (Y)
aspects (X1)
aspects (X2)
50
50
50
0
0
0
21.2400
28.8600
28.1800
.37423
.35572
.37546
21.0000
28.5000
28.0000
21.00
28.00
28.00
2.64621
2.51534
2.65491
7.002
6.327
7.049
.198
.045
.023
.337
.337
.337
.032
.288
.992
.662
.662
.662
12.00
12.00
14.00
16.00
23.00
21.00
28.00
35.00
35.00
1062.00
1443.00
1409.00
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
503
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
From the table above, it can be seen that the Dinar Dirham variable score is viewed
from the economic aspect (X1) obtained from 50 respondents, the result shows the lowest
score (Min) is 16 to the highest score (Max) is 28.00 with the range of value is 12.00, with
the sum total (Sum) is 1062.00.
As for Dinar Dirham variables seen from the aspect of religion (X2) obtained data
processing is as follows: lowest score (Min) is 23 to the highest score (Max) is 35.00 with a
range of values (range) is 12, with the sum (sum) is 1443.00.
For Dinar Dirham variable as a medium of exchange (Y) obtained data processing is as
follows: lowest score (Min) is 21.00 until the highest score (Max) is 35.00 with range range
is 14.00, with total sum (Sum) is 1409.00.
Data Processing Technique
Test Prerequisite Analysis with Data Normality Test
Test Data Normality Data Variable Dinar Dirham seen from the economic aspect (X 1)
Normality testing is intended to test whether the population is normally distributed or not.
Table 4.3 Dinar Dirham Normality test seen from the economic aspect (X1) with SPSS
Program Version 22
Tests of Normality
Kolmogorov-Smirnova Shapiro-Wilk
Statistic Df Sig. Statistic df Sig.
Dinar dirham dilihatdariaspekekonomi (X1) .134
50 .026 .975 50 .361
a. Lilliefors Significance Correction
From the data above we see in the column Kolmogorov-Smirnov and can be seen the
value of significance for Dinar Dirham seen from the economic aspects (X 1) of 0.026 and
0.361. Since the significance for Dinar Dirham variable is viewed from the economic aspect
(X1) is less than 0.05 then Dinar Dirham variable is viewed from the normal (normal)
distribution (X1) economy aspect.
Test Normality Data Variable Dinar Dirham seen from the aspect of religion (X2)
Table 4.4 Normality Dinar Dirham test seen from religious aspect (X2) with SPSS
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
504
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Program Version 22
Tests of Normality
Kolmogorov-Smirnova Shapiro-Wilk
Statistic df Sig. Statistic df Sig.
Dinar dirham dilihatdariaspek agama (X2)
.167
50 .001 .955
50 .054
a. Lilliefors Significance Correction
From the data above, we see the column Kolmogorov-Smirnov and can be seen that
the value of significance for Dinar Dirham seen from religious aspects (X2) of 0.001 and
0.054. Because of the significance for Dinar Dirham variable seen from the religious aspect
(X2) is less than 0.05 then Dinar Dirham variable seen from religious aspect (X2) is normal
distribution.
Test Data Normality Data Variable Dinar Dirham as a medium of exchange (Y)
Table 4.5 Test of Dinar Dirham Normality as a medium of exchange (Y) SPSS
Program Version 22
Tests of Normality
Kolmogorov-Smirnova Shapiro-Wilk
Statistic Df Sig. Statistic df Sig.
Dinar dirham sebagaialattukar (Y) .136
50 .021 .971 50 .266
Lilliefors Significance Correction
From the data above, we see in column Kolmogorov-Smirnov and it can be seen that
the value of significance for the dinar dirham of 0.021 and 0.266. Since the significance for
Dinar Dirham variable as a medium of exchange (Y) is less than 0.05 then the dinar dirham
variable is normally distributed.
Test Prerequisite Analysis With Test Validity And Reliability
Test of Validity and Reliability of Dinar Dirham variable from economic aspect (X1)
Testing the validity in this study using the help of SPSS 22.0 program. The minimum
requirement to be considered qualifies that the questionnaire item of valid research is if r> r
table. Then the question item is considered valid if it has r value greater than r table. R table
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
505
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
for N = 50 with a 5% error rate is 0.279.
Result of validity test can be seen in table 4.6 below:
Table 4.6 Test Result Instrument Validity Variable Dinar Dirham seen from the
economic aspect (X1)
Item number Rcount r table Description
POINT 1
0.446
0.279
Valid
POINT 2
0.591
0.279
Valid
POINT 3
0.555
0.279
Valid
POINT 4
0.391
0.279
Valid
POINT 5
0.352
0.279
Valid
POINT 5
0.429
0.279
Valid
POINT 6
0.511
0.279
Valid
Data Source SPSS Data ProcessingThe validity test of dinar dirham variable is seen
from the economic aspect with pearson product moment on the 7 items tested, obtained the
result that all items have r value of 0.279. And the results of processing of all items can be
seen on the page attachment, it can be concluded all items in the variable Dinar Dirham seen
from the economic aspect (X1) valid.While the reliability test using the value of cronbach
alpha where the measuring tool is said reliable if it has alpha value> 0.06.
Reliability Category:
0.80 - 1.00: very high reliability
0.60 - 0.80: High reliability
0.40 - 0.60: moderate reliability
0.20 - 0.40: Low reliability
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
506
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Reliability test results can be seen in table 4.7.
Table 4.7 Test Result Reliability Dinar Dirham variable is seen from the economic
aspect (X1)
Reliability Statistics
Cronbach's Alpha N of Items
.743
7
While the reliability test obtained cronbach alpha value of 0.743> 0.279 then the
measuring tool can be said reliable and included in the category of high reliability.
Test of Validity and Reliability of Dinar Dirham variable seen from religious aspect (X2)
Testing the validity in this study using the help of SPSS 22.0 program. The minimum
requirement to be considered qualifies that the questionnaire item of valid research is if r> r
table. Then the question item is considered valid if it has r value greater than r table. R table
for N = 50 with a 5% error rate is 0.279.
Result of validity test can be seen in table 4.8 below:
Table 4.8. Test Result Validity Instrument Variable Dinar Dirham seen from
religious aspect (X2)
Item number Rcount r table Description
POINT 1
.415
0.279
POINT 2
.308
0.279
POINT 3
.483
0.279
POINT 4
.557
0.279
POINT 5
.530
0.279
POINT 6
.467
0.279
POINT 7
.689
0.279
Data source SPSS Data Processing
Valid
Valid
Valid
Valid
Valid
Valid
Valid
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
507
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
The validity test of Dinar Dirham variable is viewed from religious aspect (X 2) with
Pearson product moment on the 7 items tested, the result that all items have r value> 0.279.
And the results of processing of all items can be seen on the page attachment. It can be
concluded all items in the variable Dinar Dirham seen from the aspect of religion (X2) valid
While the reliability test using the value of Cronbach alpha where the measuring tool
is said reliable if it has alpha value> 0.279
Reliability test results can be seen in Table 4.9 below
Table 4.9. Test Result Reliability Dinar Dirham variable is seen from the aspect of
religion (X2)
Reliability Statistics
Cronbach's Alpha N of Items
.761
7
While reliability test obtained Cronbach alpha value of 0.761> 0.279 then the
measuring it can be said reliable and included in the category of high reliability.
Test Validity and Reliability Dinar Dirham variable as a medium of exchange (Y)
testing the validity in this study using the help of SPSS 22.0 program. The minimum
requirement to be considered qualifies that the questionnaire item of valid research is if r> r
table. Then the question item is considered valid if it has r value greater than r table. R table
for N = 50 with a 5% error rate is 0.279.
Result of validity test can be seen in table 4.10 below:
Table 4.10. Test Result Instrument Validity Variable Dinar Dirham as a medium of
exchange (Y)
Item number r count r table Description
POINT 1
POINT 2
POINT 3
POINT 4
POINT 5
.744
.335
.503
.744
.574
0.279
0.279
0.279
0.279
0.279
Valid
Valid
Valid
Valid
Valid
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
508
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
POINT 6
.452
POINT 7
.585
Data Source SPSS Data Processing
0.279
0.279
Valid
Valid
Test the validity of the dinar dirham variable with Pearson product moment on the 7
items tested, obtained the result that the whole item has a value of r> 0.279. And the results
of processing of all items can be seen on the attachment page, it can be concluded all the
items in the variable Dinar Dirham as a tool of exchange (Y) is valid.
Reliability test results can be seen in Table 4.11 below:
Table 4.11. Test Result Reliability Dinar Dirham variable as a medium of exchange
(Y)
Reliability Statistics
Cronbach's Alpha N of Items
.818
7
While the reliability test obtained Cronbach alpha value of 0.818> 0.279 then the
measuring tool can be said reliable and included in the category of reliability is very high.
Based on statistical data using SPPS version 22 the result of reliability test of Dinar
Dirham variable seen from economic aspect (X1), and Dinar Dirham viewed from religion
aspect (X2) with Dinar Dirham as medium of exchange (Y), the value of those three variables
has value more than 0.05 so that statements for these three variables can be said Reliable
Hypothesis Testing Research
Simple Linear Correlation Test (t test)
a. Variables Dinar Dirham seen from the economic aspect (X1) with Dinar Dirham as
a medium of exchange (Y)
The correlation test between Dinar Dirham variable seen from economic aspect (X 1)
with Dinar Dirham as a medium of exchange (Y) can be done by simple correlation analysis
with Pearson method or often called Product Moment Pearson. Pearson Correlation
Coefficient Test is a statistical test to test two variables with ratio or quantitative data that
contains real numbers ie actual data taken directly from the original number. Another
requirement for Pearson correlation test is normal distributed data. As part of the parametric
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
509
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
statistics first test the data normality before the correlation.
To know there is a relationship or cannot be seen from the value of significance and
how strong the relationship can be seen from the correlation coefficient or r. The correlation
value (r) ranges from 1 to -1, the value closer to 1 or -1 means the relationship between two
variables is stronger, otherwise the value close to 0 means the relationship between the two
variables is getting weaker. A positive value indicates a one-way relationship (X rises then Y
rises) and a negative value shows an inverse relationship (X rises then Y falls). When viewed
from the value of significance, the two variables tested said to have a relationship if the value
of significance <0.05 and no relationship if the value of significance> 0.05.
The results of correlation test processed by using SPSS 22.0 software gives
interpretation of correlation coefficient as follows:
0.00 - 0.199 = very low
0.20 - 0.399 = low
0.40 - 0.599 = medium
0.60 - 0.799 = strong
0.80 - 1,000 = very strong
Coefficient of Determination (R2)
Coefficient of Determination measures how far the model's ability to explain the
dependent variables. The relationship and influence can be seen in the following summary
model table
Model Summaryb
Change Statistics
R
Adjusted R Std. Error of the R Square F
Sig.
F
Model R Square Square
Estimate
Change
Change df1 df2 Change
1
.781a .610 .602
1.67021
.610
74.999 1 48 .000
a. Predictors: (Constant), Dinar dirham seen economic aspect (X1)
b. Dependent Variable: Dinar dirham as a medium of exchange (Y)
Coefficient between Dinar Dirham relationship variable from Dinar Dirham and
economic aspect (X1) with Dinar Dirham as a medium of exchange (Y) is 0.781 indicates a
strong relationship level. While Coefficient of determination (R²) is 0.610 means medium,
so coefficient of determination with dinar dirham as a medium exchange 61.0%.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
510
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Table 4.12. Correlation between Dinar Dirham seen from the economic aspect (X1) with
Dinar Dirham as a medium of exchange (Y)
Coefficientsa
Unstandardized
Coefficients
B
Std. Error
-2.468 2.748
Standardized
Coefficients
Beta
t
-.898
Model
Sig.
1
(Constant)
.374
Dinar dirham
seen economic .821
.095
.781
8.660 .000
aspects (X1)
a. Dependent Variable: Dinar dirham as medium of exchange (Y)
Based on the above output obtained correlation value between Dinar Dirham seen
from the economic aspect (X1) with Dinar Dirham as a medium of exchange (Y) of 0.8660
which belongs to medium correlation category with significance of 0.000 <0.05 so it can be
concluded that there is a significant positive relationship between Dinar Dirhams viewed
from the economic aspect (X1) with Dinar Dirham as a medium of exchange (Y). The
testing criteria are:
Test Hypothesis first:
Ho = No significant relationship between Dinar Dirham seen from the economic
aspect (X1) with Dinar Dirham as a medium of exchange (Y)
Ha = There is a significant relationship between Dinar Dirham seen from the
economic aspect (X1) with Dinar Dirham as a medium of exchange (Y)
And based on the calculation of t test with error rate of 5% test of two parties and
anddk = n-2 = 48, then obtained ttable = 2.011, while tcount is:
=
=
= 8.660
From the calculation t above can be concluded that t count> t table, so Ho is rejected
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
511
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
and significant correlation coefficient which means there is a significant relationship between
Dinar Dirham seen from the economic aspect (X1) with Dinar Dirham as a medium of
exchange (Y) Islamic Village, Karawaci, Tangerang.
Variables Dinar Dirham seen from the aspect of religion (X2) with Dinar Dirham as a
medium of exchange (Y)
Coefficient between Dinar Dirham variables seen from religious aspect (X2) and
Dinar Dirham as a medium of exchange (Y) is 0.947 indicates a very strong relationship
level, while the coefficient of determination (R2) is 0.896 means high, so coefficient of
determination with dinar dirham as a medium of exchange is 89.4%.
To know the correlation of Dinar Dirham variable from religion aspect (X2) with
Dinar Dirham as a medium of exchange (Y), it must be tested by using SPSS 22.0 program
about correlation, the result can be seen in table 4.14
Table 4.14. Correlation between Dinar Dirham seen from the aspect of religion (X2) with
Dinar Dirham as a medium of exchange (Y)
Coefficients
a
Standardized
Unstandardized Coefficients
Model
B
(Constant)
Std. Error
-5.346
1.314
.943
.046
Coefficients
Beta
t
Sig.
-4.069
.000
20.326
.000
Dinar dirham
dilihatdariaspek agama
.947
(X2)
a. Dependent Variable: Dinar dirham as a medium of exchanger (Y)
b. Dependent Variable: Dinar dirham as a medium of exchanger (Y)
Based on the above output obtained correlation value between Dinar Dirham seen
from the aspect of religion (X2) with Dinar Dirham as a medium of exchange (Y) of
0.20.320 which belongs to moderate correlation category with significance of 0.000 <0.05
so it can be concluded that there is a significant positive relationship between Dinar Dirham
seen from the aspect of religion (X2) with Dinar Dirham as a medium of exchange (Y), The
test criteria are:
The second hypothesis test:
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
512
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Ho = No significant relationship between Dinar Dirham seen from the aspect of
religion (X2) with Dinar Dirham as a medium of exchange (Y).
Ha = There is a significant relationship between Dinar Dirham seen from the aspect
of religion (X2) with Dinar Dirham as a medium of exchange (Y).
And based on the calculation of t test with error rate of 5% test of two parties and
anddk = n-2 = 48, then t obtained table = 2.011, while tcount is:
=
=
=20.326
From the calculation t above can be concluded that t count> t table, so Ho is rejected
and significant correlation coefficient which means there is a significant relationship between
Dinar Dirham seen from the aspect of religion (X2) with Dinar Dirham as a medium of
exchange (Y).
Multiple Correlation Test (F Test)
Multiple correlation test is used to test the correlation of Dinar Dirham variable seen
from economic aspect (X1), and Dinar Dirham seen from religious aspect (X2) together
with Dinar Dirham as a medium of exchange (Y). So in this research data is tested by using
Software SPSS 22.0, the results can be seen in table 4:15 the following:
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
513
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Table 4.15. Coefficient Determination of Dinar Dirham variables seen from the economic
aspect (X1), and Dinar Dirham seen from religious aspect (X2) together with Dinar Dirham
as a medium of exchange (Y)
b
Model Summary
Change Statistics
Std. Error
Mod
el
1
R
.955
a
F
R
Adjusted
of the
R Square
Chang
Square
R Square
Estimate
Change
e
.912
.908
.80189
.912
Sig. F
df1
243.29
df2
2
8
Change
47
.000
a. Predictors: (Constant), Dinar dirham seen from economic aspects (X1), Dinar dirham
seen from religious aspects (X2)
b. Dependent Variable: Dinar dirham a medium of exchange (Y)
From the table above shows that there is a relationship between Dinar Dirham seen
from the economic aspect (X1) and Dinar Dirham seen from religious aspect (X2) together
with Dinar Dirham as a medium of exchange (Y) that is equal to 0.955, is 0.912. This
shows that Dinar Dirham viewed from the economic aspect (X1) and Dinar Dirham as a
medium of exchange (Y) contributes 91.2%, while the rest of 8.8% is the influence of other
factors.
Table 4.16. Correlation of Dinar Dirham variables seen from the economic aspect (X1), and
Dinar Dirham viewed from religious aspect (X2) together with Dinar Dirham as a medium
of exchange (Y)
b
Model Summary
Change Statistics
Std. Error
Mod
el
1
R
.955
a
F
R
Adjusted
of the
R Square
Chang
Square
R Square
Estimate
Change
e
.912
.908
.80189
.912
Sig. F
df1
243.29
8
df2
2
Change
47
.000
a. Predictors: (Constant), Dinar dirham seen from economic aspects(X1), Dinar dirham
seen from religious aspects (X2)
b. Dependent Variable: Dinar dirham as a medium of exchange (Y)
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
514
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
From table 4:16 we can know the acquisition value of RYX1X2 = 0,955 which means
positive correlation between Dinar Dirham seen from economic aspect (X1), and Dinar
Dirham seen from religious aspect (X2) equal to 0,912 together very strong,
So that the correlation coefficient can be generalized or not, it must be tested its
significance with the F test. The formula used is:
=
=
=
243.2977399
To calculate F arithmetic can also by using software SPSS 22.0 result as seen in table
4:18 namely:
Table 4.17
ANOVAa
Model
Sum of Squares Df Mean Square F
Sig.
1Regression 312.897
2 156.449
243.298 .000b
Residual 30.223
47 .643
Total
343.120
49
a. Dependent Variable: Dinar dirham as a medium of exchange (Y)
b. Predictors: (Constant), Dinar dirham seen from economic aspect (X1), Dinar
dirham seen from religious aspect (X2)
So theFarithmetic = 243.298 and theFtabel = 3.191 with the provision if F
arithmetic> F table then the coefficient of significant double correlation that can be applied
to the entire population. From the above test stated that F count = 243.298> F table =
3.191, so it can be concluded that the correlation coefficient is significant or can be used in
the population where the sample is taken.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
515
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Third Hypothesis Test
Ho = No significant relationship between Dinar Dirham seen from economic aspect
(X1), and Dinar Dirham seen from religious aspect (X2) simultaneously with v.
Ha = There is a significant relationship between Dinar Dirham seen from economic
aspect (X1), and Dinar Dirham seen from religious aspect (X2) simultaneously with Dinar
Dirham as a medium of exchange (Y)
The result of hypothesis that H0 is rejected and Ha accepted.
Conclusionn
This study aims to analyze the public perception of dinar dirham as a medium of
exchange (case study on residents of Villa Ilhami housing, Islamic Village, Karawaci,
Tangerang). This study took 50 randomized respondents and from the research that has
been done can be concluded as follows:
1. Community Perception Analysis About Dinar Dirham as a medium of exchange seen
from economic aspect.
From the value of correlation coefficient obtained value of 0.781 which shows a
strong level of relationship it can be concluded that there is a strong relationship between X 1
(Dinar Dirham seen from the economic aspect) to Y (Dinar Dirham as a medium of
exchange). The results of determination coefficient test (R Square) is 0.610 or 61.0%, while
the remaining 39.0% influenced by other variables. Partial test results obtained tcount>ttable
(8,660> 2.011) so Ho is rejected and significant correlation coefficient which means there is
a significant relationship between Dinar Dirham seen from the economic aspect (X1) with
Dinar Dirham as a medium of exchange (Y).
2. Community Perception Analysis About Dinar Dirham as a medium of exchange seen
from the aspect of religion.
From the value of correlation coefficient obtained value of 0.947 which shows a very
strong relationship level it can be concluded that there is a very strong relationship between
X2 (Dinar Dirham seen from the aspect of religion) to Y (Dinar Dirham as a medium of
exchange). The results of determination coefficient test (R Square) is 0.896 or 89.6% while
the remaining 10.4% is influenced by other variables. Partial test results obtained
tcount>ttable (20,326> 2.011) so Ho is rejected and significant correlation coefficient
which means there is a significant relationship between Dinar Dirham seen from the aspect of
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
516
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
religion (X2) with Dinar Dirham as a medium of exchange (Y).
3. Community Perception Analysis About Dinar Dirham as a medium of exchange seen
from economic aspect and religious aspect together
From the correlation coefficient value X1, X2 to Y obtained value of 0.955 which
shows a very strong relationship. The result of determination coefficient test (R Square is
0,912 or 91,2% while the rest equal to 8,8% is another factor.) There is a strong positive
correlation together.
From Test F which is a coefficient of double correlation (together), obtained value of
F arithmetic = 243.298 while F table = 3.191. If F arithmetic> F table then a significant
multiple correlation coefficient can be applied to the entire population. From these tests the
bias drawn the conclusion that the correlation coefficient is significant or bias is used in the
population where samples are taken.
Suggestions
From the results of this study, researchers can suggest that gold dinars and silver
dirhams can be used as a legitimate means of exchange, recognized wherever now
is no longer a currency Because it is replaced with fiat but the gold dinars and dirhams
of its existence will never disappear, proven in some places, ordinary communities use gold
dinars and silver dirhams as a medium of exchange. It can also be applied in transactions
between countries. Gold dinars and silver dirhams are no longer just an investment tool, but
also as a legitimate means of exchange.
References
Al-Quran danTerjemahan. 2002, Jakarta: Departemen Agama RI.
Adiwarman K, A, Ir, Sejarah Pemikiran Islam, EdisiKetiga, RajawaliPers, Jakarta, 2010
Adiwarman K, A, Ir, EkonomiMakroIslami, EdisiKedua, RajawaliPers, Jakarta,2008
Ahmad IfhamSolihin, BukuPintarEkonomi Syariah, Gramedia, Jakarta, 2010
Mohamad Hidayat, An Introduction To The Sharia Economic (PengantarEkonomi
Syariah), Zikrul, Jakarta, 2010.
MudrajatKuncoro, MetodeRisetUntukBisnis Dan Ekonomi, Erlangga, Jakarta,
2009.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
517
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Muhaimin Iqbal, Dinar Solution, GemaInsani, Jakarta. 2008.
Muhamad, MetodologiPenelitianEkonomi Islam, RajawaliPers, Jakarta. 2008.
Sugiyono, MetodePenelitianBisnis, Alfa Beta, Bandung, 2008.
Sukirno, Sadono, MakroEkonomiTeoriPengantar, EdisiKetiga, RajawaliPers, Jakarta,
2010
Siswantoro, Dodik, KecukupanEmasUntuk Dinar Dan Rasionyadengan Dinar Dirham
StudiKasus Indonesia. Journal of the Islamic Economic Forum for Indonesia Development.
Vol. 1 No. Jakarta.
Soeharjo, Pegadaian Syariah TakSebatasGadai, Majalah Alia, Mei 2009.
YimiDiantoro, Emas, Investasi Dan Pengolahannya, Gramedia, Jakarta, 2010.
YusAgusyana, Olah Data Skripsi Dan PenelitianDengan SPSS 22, Elex Media
Computindo, Jakarta, 2014
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
518
Nuraida
UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta, Indonesia
e-mail: nuraida@uinjkt.ac.id
Abstract. Integrated Islamic studies to National curriculum is eventfull program among moslim in
Indonesia. Because the content of National Curriculum not representative for Early childhood
development program. This paper report on a project in which the author worked with my student
PPKT of student Islamic University in Lab school Ketilang Kindergarten to research a bout
integration Islamic studies to National Curricula. The research question is how to integrated Islamic
studies to National curriculum in Kindergarten. The data has been obtained throught observation,
interviews and study relevant documents. Using the method of analysis proposed by Miles and
Huberman stating that there are three kinds of qualitative data analysis activities: data reduction,
display data and conclusions. The finding: The content of Islamic studies: Al-Quran dan Hadits,
aqidah, akhlak, Islamic History. The way integrated was integrated to all program in: opening
ceremony or morning talk, in the classroom, Islamic environment, Islamic teacher. Conclusion, The
integration of Islam in Kindergarten Ketilang is whole Integrated: a thorough integration in all
activities, environment and life of children in school. We argue that Integration Islamic studies to
National Curricula to be added value will increase child development.
Keywords: whole Integrated, Islamic studies in Kindergarten, Islamic environment
Introduction
Several studies related to integration have been done. For example M DavhanaMaselesele (2001), his research findings require holistic integration in curriculum
implementation aimed at conformity with the needs of the local population. Including
problem based and community based curriculum, cross-sectoral collaboration and school
management, and the involvement of all educational processes will enhance the integration
between theory and practice. 1
Mary Renck Jalongo's research (2004) examines Blended Perspective: a Global vision
for quality education for early childhood. Describe the quality program (1) has a
philosophical purpose and foundation; (2) preparing a good environment; (3) developing
developments in accordance with effective pedagogy and curricula; (4) care about basic and
special needs of children; (5) care about family and resident relationships; (6) employees,
1
M Davhana-Maselesele, J E Tjallinks, MS Norval, 2001
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
professional teachers.2
No studies have also been done on how to integrated Islamic studies to National
Curriculum in Kindergarten ? We argue that Integration Islamic studies will increase child
development. Islamic religious education is a conscious effort to prepare students in
believing, understanding, and living, and practicing Islam through guidance, teaching, and
training activities by paying attention to the demands to respect other religions in the
relationship of inter-religious harmony in society to realize national unity. While the scope of
teaching materials of Islamic education includes the five main elements are: Al-Quran,
Aqidah, Sharia, Akhlak, and Tarikh.
The goal of Islamic teaching is to develop and introduce moral character. The study
of Islamic education has been steady and that teaching good behavior is an important
component that enhances the development of individuals holistically, balanced and
integrated, enhancing intellectual, spiritual and physical aspects (Halim. 2007). To achieve
good levels of moral and personal development requires a process. This process can be
facilitated through learning and teaching. To help students understand the values of religion
then it is very important that the correct teaching method. If the teaching process is not
correct then it will be difficult to achieve the purpose of education.
Azra (2008), noted that education should be a holistic development. Therefore
education must develop spiritual, intellectual, and social. Al-Syaibani, 1979, notes that there
are 3 objects of Islamic education. 1. That humanity study relates to human relating selfimprovement, in the form of knowledge, behaviour, intellectual, and self-actualization, (2).
Social purpose is related to living together, (3) .Professional.3
Curriculum Integration
The integrated Curriculum model is an interdisciplinary approach, this model is
similar to the share model. The integrated model incorporates four majors that are set based
on the curriculum periority in each section and find the overlap of skills, concepts and
attitudes in the four skills. Like the shared model, an integration produces the shifting idea of
the given material instead of playing with the idea above the subject as in the web model
approach. Integration radiates from within a variety of disciplines and fits and occurs
between them as an integrated community. For example: in Mathematics, Science, Social
Studies, Visual Arts, Languages, Art teachers looking for models and content approach
2
3
Early Childhood Education Journal, Vol. 32, No. 3, December 2004 (_ 2004)
Asyafah SpringerPlus 2014, 3:755, http://www.springerplus.com/content/3/1/755
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
520
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
through this model.4
Methods
This research uses qualitative research, case study. Case studies include qualitative
research because it starts from the problems that occur in the field to the theory and build a
new theory. The method used is direct observation (participant observation), the method of
interview (interview) with interview guides, tape recordings and so forth.
The research question posed is: This research formulates the problems, namely: (1)
1. What is the Islamic studies has been developed in RA / TK Ketilang? (2). How is the
implementation of Islamic studies in RA/TK Ketilang UIN Syarif Hidayatulah Ciputat
Tangerang Selatan?
The primary data collected is direct observation data. And data sources are direct
observation (participant observation) and interviews with children teachers and parents.
Data collection techniques: observation, interviews, personal documentation, and
personal records. to ensure the validity of data researchers do so up to 3 times and to achieve
data reliability. Data analysis using the way of analysis presented by Miles and Huberman
which states that there are three kinds of qualitative data analysis activities, namely:
Data Reduction
Reducing data means: summarizing, choosing the essentials, focusing on the things
that matter, looking for themes and patterns and removing unnecessary ones.
Data Model (Data Display)
After the data is reduced, then the next step is display data, in qualitative research can
be done in the form: brief description, charts, relationships between categories, flowchart and
so on. Miles and Huberman (1984) stated: "The most frequent form of display data for
qualitative research data in the fitting has been narrative text " means: the most commonly
used to present data in qualitative research with narrative text. In addition in the form of
narrative, display data can also be graphs, matrices, networks (networking).
Verification Conclusion
4
Robin Fogarty (1991), How to Integrate The Curricula, IRI/ Skylight Publishing, Inc)
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
521
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
The third step is the conclusion and verification. The preliminary conclusions raised
are temporary, and will change if there is no strong evidence to support the next stage of data
collection. But if the conclusion has indeed been supported by valid and consistent evidence
when the researcher returns to the field to collect the data, then the conclusion put forward is
a credible conclusion (credible).
Type of data information to be sought / collected: how to integrate Islamic values in
the curriculum
a. Secondary data to be used: documents, teaching materials and media used. Literature
study: This technique is used to obtain theories and concepts that are closely related to
the problem under study.
b. The Weekly Activity Plan (RPPM) is then detailed in the Daily Learning
Implementation Plan. (RPPH) RA Ketilang UIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta.
Place and Time Research, Place of this research is Ketilang Ketilang Kindergarten
UIN Jakarta, Jalan Ibn Batutah Komp UIN Jakarta, Ciputat Tangerang Selatan. The study
period starts from September 2016-September 2017.
Result
Al-Qur'an.
The teacher explains how to teach the Quran as follows:
"Al-Quran hadith taught through memorizing, it .. also repeated. The letters that AlFatihah memorized, an-Nash -for kindergarten A-, Al-lahab, Al-Ikhlas, Al-Kautsar, Al-Ashr.
The target is one semester. For his hadiths about soft talk ". If the hadith according to the
theme ... about the parents of the family ... al-Jannatu tahta agdamil Ummahat Full religion in
the center of religion ".
The way Kindergarten teachers teach Quran to kindergarten children are: teachers read
together short letters each day. The letters that read to TK A 4-5 years old are : An-Naas, Al
Lahab, surat Al-Ikhlash, Al-Kautsar, Al-Ashr. While the introduction of al-Quran literacy
by introducing letters hijaiyah with drawing hijaiyah letters. Reading iqra / Qiraati. While
the introduction of hadith by choosing the hadiths about politeness talk.
Aqidah
The teacher explains how to teach the Aqeedah as follows:
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
522
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Through the pillars of Islam, pillars of Islam .. they ... long-time can use singing,
ordinary children easy through singing. Then explain again. Yesterday the children already
remember 4, plus 2 more yes. Jibril his duty ... yesterday already learn a bout 4 Jibril, Mikail,
Izrail, Israfil. They know first, then we explain the tasks. All this goes into the lesson.
Teaching the pillars of Islam when the child wants to go home.
Teacher explains that he teaches aqidah as follows: (1). Know the pillars of faith and
pillars of Islam, (2). Know God, His nature, (3). Know the Angel and His tasks, (4). Know
the Prophet and Allah's Apostle, (5). Able to say two kalimah syahadah. In addition students
are also able to pronounce thoyyibah kalimah, pronouncing azan, melafazkan iqomat, know
some asmaul husna.
Introduction of aqidah in kindergarten by way of introducing the pillars of Islam with
singing. Every morning in the marching event the teacher guides the child to read: Two
Sentences Syahadah, Taawudh, Al-Fatihah, Radhitu billah Rabba, Prayer to learn, Rabbana
Atina Fidunnya hasanah. The introduction of the pillars of faith such as the introduction of
God, and the Angel.
Sharia
Islamic Sharia is introduced through: Knowing the meaning of zakat, the meaning of
fasting, the procedure of Hajj / Manasik Hajj, the procedure of cutting Qurban.
How to introduce Islamic sharia. Islamic Shari'ah was introduced through the sacrifice
of sacrifice which is the sharia of Prophet Ibrahim, for example integrated in the theme of
sacrificial animals, the teacher tells about the sacrificial animal, the teacher makes a picture
with the theme of sacrificial animal (hewan Qurban), sacrificial animal slaughter in school.
Hajj activities are done wearing shirts and menasik menasik pilgrimage. All that is taught is
integrated in the themes. With the integration of Islamic shariah, the children since early have
been familiar with the teachings of Islam.
Morals
Results of interviews with teachers how to teach morals:
"Share with friends, love each other, If dear friends of God would love us. If you do
naughty, if you do naughty have a friend do not? So a good kid who's a lot of friends”
Teacher explains that cultivate morals by way of doing good to friends with mutual
love. As a result of doing good then God will love us all. Doing good will be loved by God.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
523
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
In addition if not doing good do not have friends. In the curriculum kindergarten described
the morality material as follows: (1). Know the ordinance of morality to Allah S.W.T, (2).
Have Akhlakul Karimah in yourself, (3). Know the rules of character / behavior toward
others, (4). Know the rules of character / behavior toward animals and nature.
Tarikh Islam (Islamic History)
How to recognize the history of Islam by telling the stories of the Prophets and the
Apostles to the children. In addition, the introduction of the names of the Prophet,
introduces the history of the Messenger of Allah. The history of the prophet is told
according to the theme eg when Eid al-Adha and the sacrificial execution of the teacher tells
about the history of Prophet Ibrahim and Isma'il.
In the event of sacrifice I interviewed a teacher as follows:
“Tarikh Islam is told not in a difficult language but a language that the child
understands. We are told that the slaughter of the sacrificial animal is the history of the
Prophet Ibrahim who was commanded by God to slaughter his son. By the time the Prophet
Ibrahim was asleep came the dream of the Angel: Slaughter your son ... ..
Because the Prophet Abraham obeyed God's commands, Allah replaced him with a
kibas ... Allahu Akbar”
Islam is taught by telling children about the history of the Prophet. How to tell a story
is to choose a language that is not difficult but the language that can be understood by
children aged 4-5 years. In the interview I observed the teacher how to narrate the history of
the Prophet with a deeply appreciative role and full of expression while demonstrating the
slaughtering way in telling the procession of Ismail slaughter. Until finally God replaced him
with a kibas. I saw his teacher crying in telling the story of the sacrificial animal. Master told
me that the children were able to understand the story and there was a child who collected
the sacrifice to buy 2 goats from the students.
Discussion
The scope of Islam taught in kindergarten, namely: Al-Quran and Hadith, aqidah,
akhlak, tarikh Islam. The integration of Islam is holistic in all micro activities in class and
macro activities outside the classroom. Islamic values developed based on the pillars of Faith,
the pillars of Islam and Ihsan. Some scholars have used this Islamic basis as the foundation of
development such as Ary Ginanjar Agustian 2003, in his book ESQ Power also uses the
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
524
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
pillars of Faith, the pillars of Islam and Ihsan as the basis for the development of the
Spirituality. Another writer, Abdul Mujib (2006), in his book Personality in Islamic
Psychology, explains that the development of the Islamic personality uses the basis of the
Pillars of Faith, Rukun Islam and Ihsan.
The way integration looks in: Preparatory activities. For example, teachers read in
RPPM and RPPH, Islamic Teachers, daily activities, refraction. Mary Renck Jalongo's
research (2004) examines Blended Perspective: a Global vision for quality education for early
childhood. Describe the quality program (1) has a philosophical purpose and foundation; (2)
preparing a good environment; (3) developing developments in accordance with effective
pedagogy and curricula; (4) care about basic and special needs of children; (5) care about
family and resident relationships; (6) employees, professional teachers.
The study found that integration was done in the formulation of school vision and
mission, preparing the Islamic environment from outside the classroom as it is in Lecturers'
housing adjacent to the Development Madrasah and also the campus of Islamic University.
In this study found that integration is done from the religious ministry curriculum that has
the development of Islamic values. Schools have good relationships with parents, officers in
kindergartens and teachers,
According to head master the goal of integrated Islamic studies was to completed
National curriculum, because national curriculum not representated to early childhood
program in Kindergarten.
Conclusion
Integration of Islam in Ketilang Kindergarten's are: Al-Quran, Hadith, aqidah,
akhlak, Islamic Historis. How to integrate ? : 1. Examine the Islamic values contained in the
Ministry of Religious curriculum in 2012 and then extract the essential. 2. Apply in all
activities: on the Semester program plan, Weekly Program Plan, and Daily Program Plan.
Methods used include: through memorization, play and direct practice. The method of
memorization is used when teaching the letters of the Koran, the recitation of the creed and
the daily prayers. In learning coloring teachers take pictures of kakbah, animal sacrifice and
others. 3) Direct practice is done by: qurban implementation in school, the implementation
of the Hajj and invites the children to the mosque to introduce the mosque and its functions,
prayers and congregation of Shiaqa recitation of the Prophet, the practice of infaq in the
mosque, the practice of reading Asmaul Husna.
The integration of these two curriculum is very necessary because it will form a human
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
525
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
believer and cautious as early as possible from the earliest that is the institution of Raudathul
Athfal. According to Teacher TK Ketilang: Curriculum 2013 Early Childhood Education
has been practiced since January 2016. The integration of Islamic Religion is done in every
theme contained in the curriculum 2013. In addition, the children of Kindergarten A have
introduced the procedure of ablution, prayer and familiarize memorize short letters according
to the age of the children, and perform Islamic Character Building through the habituation of
Islamic behavior by teachers.
References
Abdul Mujib, (2006). Kepribadian dalam Psikologi Islam, Jakarta: PT Raja Grafindo
Claire Mc. Lachan, at all (2014), Early Childhood Curriculum, Planning, Assesment, and
Implementation, Cambridge University Press.
John W.Santrock, (2008). (dialihbahasakan oleh Tri Wibowo B.S ) Psikologi Pendidikan,
edisi kedua, Jakarta, Kencana, .
John W.Santrok, Masa Perkembangan anak-Children, Penerbit Salemba Humanika, Mc
Graw Hill.
Oemar Hammalik.(1994). Kurikulum & Pembelajaran. Jakarta, Sinar Grafika
Robin Forgaty.(1991). How To Integrate The Curricula. Sky Light. United State of
Amerika.
Tim Waller and Geraldine Davis, 2014, Introduction to Early Chilhood, 3d Edition, Sage
Publication.
Kurikulum RA/BA/TA (2011). Pedoman Pengembangan Program Pembelajaran Program
Pengembangan Silabus Pedoman Penilaian. Kementrian Agama RI, Direktorat
Jenderal Pendidikan Islam, Direktorat Pendidikan Madrasah 2011
Mary Renck Jalongo, (2004), Blended Perspectives: A Global Vision for High-Quality Early
Childhood Education, Early Childhood Education Journal, Vol. 32, No. 3.
Peraturan Menteri Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan RI no 146 tahun 2014, tentang Kurikulum
2013 Pendidikan Anak Usia Dini, (Jakarta : Kementrian Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan)
Peraturan Menteri Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan RI no 137 tahun 2014, tentang Standar
Nasional Pendidikan Anak Usia Dini, (Jakarta: Kementerian Pendidikan dan
Kebudayaan)
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
526
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Jurnal Early Childhood Education Journal, September 2013, Volume 41, Issue 5, pp 315323
Learning areas for holistic education:Early Childhood Educ J (2007) 35:245–251 DOI
10.1007/s10643-007-0208-1
Integration of Play, Learning, and Experience: What Museums Afford Young Visitors, Early
Childhood Educ J (2007) 35:245–251 DOI 10.1007/s10643-007-0208-1
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
527
Yusraini and Hindun
UIN Sulthan Thaha Saifuddin Jambi. Indonesia
e-mail: yusrainiws@yahoo.com
Abstract. This research did to the rector of Sulthan Thaha Saifuddin Jambi (State Institute for
Islamic Studies), it is caused of the importance of strategic management to fill the requirement and to
the change State Institute for Islamic Studies into University for Ismaic Studies. It is according to the
role made by ministry of religios RI. The result of the research showing that the strategic management
of the rector of IAIN as follows: short-term, mid them and long-term planning. Then, the he made
same agreement with the related institutions, internally or externally. The internal factor such as the
ability the requirements and to complete the facilities Internal factors of leadership such as the ability
to meet several requirements of UIN and the ability to repair institutional facilities and infrastructure
of institution. The external factor such as the ability to relate with government such as governor of
Prop. Jambi, Kementerian agama RI, and Kementerian riset dan teknologi. Of the strategic planning,
indicated that it needs to improve the facilities of institution, the proffesional lecture according to the
field of study, and the coordination with the government.
Keywords: Strategic Management, State Institute for Islamic Studies, Innovations, and
university for Islamic Studies
Introduction
Civilization, culture and diversity, in this global era are the result of cross breeding
from various valioues and life experiences with are constantly changing and defeloving in fast
time. In you mans life, eith....., inforsonal or in community, is life losing it’s tradisionality in
every asfect namely etnik national, and religion. We are life living in annonomyus culture
because it is ofened with make it movins fast aimlessey.
The change of status from Islamic Institute to University for Islamic Studies has its
own philosophical and historical background. The existence of IAIN institution that focuses
on Islamic studies and teachings has been seen by the institution leader limit the institution
contribution to Islamic studies only but also regarding its contribution to national
development in general. Also, the presence of IAIN by the society with its complexity should
give significan contribution not only in religious affairs but also general aspects of human
beings. The struggle faced by Islamic scholars in spreading Islam (da’wah) could not be
ignored in the society development.
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Those struggles have been recorded in the golden history of Islam in Indonesia.
However, as an institution the contributor in the society development should not be limited
to religious aspects only but also need to be expanded to other aspects of society where it is
existence. Therefore, widening the role played by the institution in the society rather than
taken away of its previous lays is a rational option to be taken by the institution in the future.
The change of IAIN's status from Islamic institute into State Islamic University (UIN)
seems as an option yang may enhance the contribution of the institution in its new roles to
the society (Abuddin Nata 2010, 60).
The change of IAIN to UIN is based on politycal consideration by historical records,
it showes that the is stablishmens of IAIN is goverment anchievement for muslim who
particifate in struggling for Indonesia according to this muslim have be given the some place
and proforsional in this contry to spread islam and ducate muslim through the ofening the
islamic the university. Improvsi, emfower’s the qwality or human resouchces can be done
through this university. In this way muslim has the some chanre in partycipation in
establieshise this country and enjoy the result.
The changing of IAIN to UIN can burry the political history focus about the muslim.
It can be over come by saying the changing will produce qwalified muslim scholars who are
superior and can do sosial-politythem role. In contras if IAIN is let like now, hence it will
produce scholars whose mouvment is very limitid, lessable to compelet in this global era and
eventualy will be marginalizer.
The plan to change of status IAIN STS Jambi to State Islamic University (UIN) of
course faced many problems as proposed by Abuddin Nata as he discussed the problem
callenge of transfer of status of IAIN Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta became UIN at that time.
Since 2007 the institution leaders have to initiative by proposing a draft of proposal status
change from IAIN to UIN. However, some obstacles faced by are not easy to be overcome
until the end of rector in his office and thus this issue was fade away. Under new leader
Rector Dr. H. Hadri Hasan, M.A, the conversation over the status of IAIN to UIN is
brought up again for the change of the institution status to become University. This new
leader over this issue as his objectives to transfer IAIN into UIN by conducting many
activities, seminars and others to meet the requirements of status change such providing selfowned land certificates, accredited institutions, ten study programs must be accredited. Of
course, this is not an easy task and strong leadership and willing are needed to make this into
a reality. Leadership in this case is really to bring all components in the institution to work
together and other components from out side the institution also needed to support this
strategic issue (Abuddin Nata 2010, 60).
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
529
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Problems faced by the institution and leadership taken by the rector has brought into a
change of status IAIN to UIN become a reality. In this paper, we try to discuss about
problems faced by the the institution in its efforts struggling in fulfilment of requirements to
become State Islamic University and institution leadership reactor taken major roles in
handing this issue appropriately.
There fore, the changing of IAIN to UIN has consider able and national baseng for
the islamic depelovment and the empowerment of muslim to fast globalisation era with
themands the qwalitied human risoulces complate in the real world there will problems wich
will be thistrup the renizantium of the plan, esspecially their will be apprehesive about the
lose of faculties religion that has available in there and the problem such as psycohological
political. But, the various solutions to over come these problem are excist it this needed the
sincerity of the leaders of IAIN. To overcome this problem I susfect that if the old founder
of IAIN were alive and saw the changing that in civilization, they will do the same thing.
Conseptual Framework
Strategic management is the steps taken by the leadership to achieve organizational
goals effectively and efficiently. In accordance with the surah Ath-thur verse 21 which means:
"... Each man is bounded by his efforts ...." Another verse of Surah Az-Zilzal verses 7-8
which means: "Whoever does something of the good deeds of virtue of atom (zarrah) too,
will certainly see his reward, and whoever does the evil of the atom (zarrah) will undoubtedly
see his ball too. "
Based on the above it can be understood that any good work will be rewarded wiby
good, otherwise any bad work will also be rewarded with evil. Therefore, people are warned
not to do any work that is not in accordance with Islamic values. In relation to strategic
management in Islamic education, that a leader should make planning activities in accordance
with the capabilities of the organization he leads and implement it effectively and efficiently.
As it is mentioned in surah which means: "O God of our Lord, grant us gladness in the
world and happiness in the Hereafter, and keep us from the torment of hell.".
The verse above, teaches man, in order to balance the deeds of the world and the good
deeds of the eternity. Fredy Rangkuty was quoted by Akdon, explaining that strategy is a tool
to create competitive advantage. (Akdon 2011, 12) Strategic Management has many
functions such as Planning; the process of activities to think things that will be done with the
resources owned and determine the priority in the future in order to run in accordance with
the objectives of the organization, Organizing; namely the process of preparing the division
of labor in the work units and the func and the placement of people who occupy them as
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
530
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
exact, Direction (directing); the action to make all members of the group strive to achieve
goals in accordance with managerial planning and organizational efforts and evaluating; the
process of supervising and controlling the performance of the organization to ensure that the
course of the organization in accordance with a predetermined plan.
In addition to its function, Strategic Management has objectives as follows a).
Implement and evaluate selected strategies effectively and efficiently. b). Evaluate
performance, review and review the situation and make adjustments and corrections if there
are deviations in the execution of the strategy. c). Renewed strategy formulated to suit the
development of the external environment. d). Review existing strengths, weaknesses,
opportunities, and educational threats. e). Innovate the products to keep them in line with
consumer tastes.
Benefits of Strategic Management, a). Helping organizations make better strategies
using a more systematic, logical, rational approach to strategic choice. b). It is a process not a
decision or a document. c). The process of providing individual empowerment. d). Bring in
profits. e). Raise awareness of external threat. f). Better understanding of competitors'
strategies. g). Increased employee productivity. h). A clearer understanding of rewards
achievement relationships.
Innovation Concept Over Status IAIN Becomes UIN, Innovation is a new idea that
can be applied in the hope of producing or can improve a product, process or service. (Van
de van 1994, 471). Hersey, said the leadership of Islamic organizations or institutions must
have the skills, knowledge and training in two areas of diagnosis and application in order to
understand change, the leader must be able to identify the problem, analyze and implement.
(Paul Hersey and Kenneth H. Blanchard 1986, 316).
To bring about renewal and change is done by humans by adjusting the strategy, the
demands of the environment and the many things that characterize the change itself and
depending on the specific times it is called innovation. According to Drucker, the
characteristics of innovation can be identified as follows: 1). The order of updates analyzes
opportunities, 2). Renewal is a blend of conception and perception. 3). Renewal is efficrent,
simple and focused on something. 4). Effective renewal starts from small ones. 5). The goal's
success lies in leadership. And more over, it added the existence of three conditions that are
needed for the renewal that is: a) renewal is work, B) to succeed the reformers must work
hard, C) reformation has an impact on the economy and society. (Drucker Peter F, 1999,
77).
Thereby is meant with innovation is a renewal about acceptance (adoption)Creation
(making) and implementation (taking) action on new things with idea indicators, service
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
531
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
tools and knowledge, about the work of each employee.
Research Methods
This reseach used qualitative naturalistic approach. A qualitative, study with a
naturalistic approach demands the collection of data in a natural setting. Data collection
observation, interview and wich used in this research were documentation. by the qualitative
nature of research. Then the important of this study is the researcher himself. To check the
validity and correctness of the data then done by analyzing the data used in this research with
the flow model analysis. some analysis steps in this model, data reduction, data presentation,
and conclusion. And test in triangulation, Discussed the data with the expert team of IAIN
STS Jambi, reviewed the field notes and matched the data with the research object.
Research Results and Discussion
Leadership Strategic Planning To Innovate Status Transfer IAIN Sulthan Thaha Saifuddin
Jambi Becomes UIN
The change of IAIN's to UIN is inseparable from the current demands of
globalization, Since the flow of globalization is neither friend nor foe for Islamic education,
but as a dynamic for the "engine" whose name is Islamic education. If it takes a global antiposition, then the "machine" will not static alias jam, Islamic education also experienced
intellectual shack down. On the other hand, if it is dragged down by current global situation
without any more Islamic identity an educational process will be overwhelmed by the
"machine." Therefore, Islamic education draws global currents, which are appropriately
drawn and even developed, while those that are not measured, released or abandoned.
Mastuhu's opinion quoted by Rachman Assegaf, suggests that self-closing or being exclusive
will be outdated, while opening you risks losing identity or personality (Abd Rachman
Assegaf 2004, 10).
About the concept mentioned above, the researcher agrees with Mastuhu, that IAIN
leader Sulthan Thaha Saifuddin Jambi has long been open to change the form of IAIN to
State Islamic University (UIN), Then the leaders are also ready to face any risks that occur in
the future. The desire of this them certainly can not be separated from the initial strategic
planning is mature.
Based on the results of information from the head of the IAIN STS Jambi about the
the plan of IAIN change into UIN Indeed there are some short, medium and long term
planning. also, changes in facilities and infrastructure that exist in the institution is
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
532
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
continuously carried out gradually, and not apart also do cooperation with existing leadership
environment IAIN STS Jambi internally and externally to meet the requirements of
standards that have been determined by the Ministry of Religious Affairs of Indonesia such
as:
Cooperation with all leaders in IAIN's neighborhood; A). Cooperation with Biro,
Kabag, Kasubag that exist in the environment IAIN, Working by quality standards
that have been determined by IAIN leadership and quality standards of the Ministry
of Religious Affairs of the Republic of Indonesia. B). The Deans in the IAIN
neighborhood, Trying to accredit all the existing study programs, as well as
developing the study program in accordance with UIN's demands forward, In
addition, can direct his subordinates to work in accordance with predetermined
quality standards. C). Head of the institution, the head of the Center should make
an activity plan by UIN demands.2. Cooperation with the head of Jambi Region,
Support from the head of a region (Governor of Jambi) to grant land grant letter to
IAIN, so that IAIN can access land certificate. 3. Cooperation with several existing
IAIN rectors in Indonesia, 4. Cooperation with Ministry of Religious Affairs. 5.
Cooperation with the Ministry of Research and technology of Higher Education. 6.
Cooperation with International to get rehabilitation fund of institution's facilities
and infrastructure (IAIN).
Alhamdulillah the cooperation that hape mentioned, have been carried out by the
leadership well, and continuously improve the quality of it in the direction of changing the
shape of IAIN to UIN that has been a horned end.
Based on the result of servation the researcher it found that the changing of IAIN to
UIN has ben planned by some previous need. However, it is rigid to realize fast, because
there are several requirements which be fulfilled such as IAIN must have a land certificate,
Institutions should be accredited, CoSta's balance of Professors, Lecturers who already have a
doctoral degree, Lecturers who already have all masters must be by UIN requirements
standard. Alhamdulillah IAIN transfer requirements have been fulfilled by the leadership in
cooperation with several people who have been appointed by the team leader (rector).
The results of the observations are reinforced by the results of the researcher's
interview with one of the UIN teams with the initials SM Argued that it is true that the
strategic planning of the leadership to change the form of IAIN to UIN. Since the
conditions are known, the leaders tries to create a team of 12 people To plan and cooperate
with some close people in the IAIN community to fulfill the settled requirement (UIN
standard). Among the requirements that the IAIN must have a land certificate, the
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
533
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Institution must be accredited, the location/land area 50 Ha, And the balance of lecturers
who hold a Professorship, Doctoral and Masters Degree(No more lecturers are still Strata
One).
SM statement is reinforced by another team with initials RH argued that the strategic
planning of the leadership was quite good. Since the is intention to change the form of IAIN
to UIN is very enthusiastic, also, the team consist of people who have high morale including
myself.There are many requirements to be a UIN that must be met by IAIN. But with the
spirit of cooperation from some leaders or deans within the IAIN and other IAIN leaders
who have not become UIN. Alhamdulillah, it is now fulfilled. Although IAIN does not have
to wait some time to meet the requirements of UIN.
Based on observations and interviews above can be concluded. There are some strategic
planning done by the leadership of IAIN's innovation framework to UIN such as making
short-term planning, Medium and long-term, repair facilities and infrastructure, As well as
doing some form of cooperation with all academic community in IAIN, Also cooperate with
outsiders, Both local, National and International. The goal is none other than UIN to be
realized quickly and can be perceived by IAIN STS Jambi academic community and later
able to compete with UIN-UIN in Indonesia.
The requirement to change the form of IAIN to UIN is inseparable from the
National Education standard consisting of content standard, process, competency of
graduates, education personnel, facilities and infrastructure, management, financing, and
educational assessment that should be improved on a planned and periodic basis. The
development of national standards of education as well as the monitoring and reporting of its
achievements nationally is carried out by a standardization, Guarantee, and quality control of
education., In accordance with the word of Allah SWT Al-Qashash verse 77 which means:
"And demand the land of the Hereafter, with the riches which Allah bestowed upon you, and
do not forget your share in the world."
The meaning of the verse, describes the standard of man in living life, Must be the
well-balanced charity for the world as well as charity for the afterlife. Similarly, it relates to
education operational standards, Should the unit of Islamic Education institute must
implement the National Education Standards which are contained in the Government
Regulation.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
534
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Implementation of strategic planning undertaken by the leadership to innovate over the
status of IAIN to UIN
Strategic planning is the first step to do an activity in the organization, good planning
allows the results are also better As stated by Suparno, that one of the important activities in
HR management is determining the human resource needs of the organization, and develop
on plan to meet those needs. The process of determining HR needs and the preparation of
human resource planning involves many quantitative approaches such as statistics,
Mathematics, and other quantitative models. these are necessary because in determining and
planning the fulfillment of the need not only pay attention to the quality but also the
quantity. (Suparno, 2014, 28).
In the implementation of strategic planning changes form IAIN to UIN can not be
inseparable from several factors that become obstacles : 1). Internal factors, according to the
researcher's understanding that the internal factor to is the factor of within the selfleadership. Among the leadership skills to respond to all things that can bring changes to an
institution, high leadership commitment to meet all requirements required by UIN. The
ability of the leaders in influence subordinates to follow the policies he has set also, the
firmness of leadership to subordinates is needed to change the form of IAIN to UIN.
Understanding the researchers is not much different from what was proposed by the IAIN
leaders who initial HH said as follows: As the chairman of IAIN, of course, try as much as
possible to realize IAIN become UIN.
However, in the implementation of strategic planning changes form IAIN to UIN Is
not independent of several factors that become obstacles, Such as the firm interest and
motivation of the leadership should also be supported by the people in the organization of
IAIN. Without the help of the society Iain in general and especially the leaders which are in
the IAIN Environment, it's hard to make IAIN to UIN.
The statement of the above leadership is reinforced by one of the IAIN change team
into UIN with initials Ik; It is true that in implementing IAIN strategic planning to UIN, at
first did find some obstacles such as the requirements of building land IAIN must have its
certificate. To get the certificate IAIN leadership struggle and his team works hard to get it.
also, agencies must be accredited. This requirement is also for the leaders in cooperation with
the Deans so that all program of study program must be accredited. Alhamdulillah thanks to
hard work leader with UIN team and the Deans in the end, the institution gets accreditation
B.
The above statement, by the opinion put forward by Abuddin Nata, Islamic Higher
Education should be directed to four things; First, IAIN is not just to pass on the ideology
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
535
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
or religious pattern of a particular generation's internalization to lecturers. IAIN should not
treat professors as consumers, but must be able to provide facilities that enable him to
become a producer of science and form a religious understanding in him that is conducive to
the times. Thus IAIN
Should be more viewed as a process in which the lecturer acquires the methodological
ability the messages given by Religion. With such a view, a leader must have the ability to
understand and explore the mind of the lecturer, and the cafabilites in mising ingredients of
empowerment, So that compiled an empowerment program relevant to the reality contained
in the life of educators.
Secondly, the IAIN should avoid the habits of the allegedly modeled rules that often
stuck in excessive romance. Third, the empowerment material should always be able to
integrate the empirical problematic around it, So that the lecturer does not get the form of
partial and segmentation religious understanding. Fourth, the need to develop the insight of
emancipatory patrons in the process of empowerment. (Abuddin Nata 2003,167).
2). External Factors, According to the observation of external factor researchers to
change the shape of IAIN to UIN, such as lack of readiness of lecturers or human resources,
facilities and infrastructure, financing and number of students. also, lack of coordination of
IAIN leaders with local government for IAIN support for IAIN to UIN as well as finance
assistance to increase lecturer competence level higher Such as S2 to S3. Further less
coordination with the Ministry of Religion RI to improve the quality of IAIN.
According to the leader of IAIN STS Jambi with initials HH said external factors in
the change of form IAIN into this UIN,can not be sefarated from the support of the other,
Such as the Head of Jambi regional government, as the Governor, as well as the Ministry of
Religious Affairs which became the first source for the development and information of
IAIN's change of form into UIN. also realized that my presence at IAIN as a leader still
many shortcomings, but I continue to workby the ability that I have to continue to do
cooperation to realize IAIN to UIN. Alhamdulillah UIN will soon be actualization and can
be felt by IAIN community later.
Based on the above interview result, it can explain that the change of IAIN's form into
UIN has significant external factors.these are indicated by UIN leaders and teams. This
means less coordination with outsiders and slows the change of IAIN form to UIN.
One Government policy that can be put forward as evidence of the importance of
strategic management within an educational organization Is Presidential Decree no. 3 of
2003 on National Policy and Strategy E-Government Development Which can be a concrete
example in interpreting the role of strategic management in the implementation of
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
536
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
government. The Presidential Decree emphasized that the government needs E-Government
development strategy to provide information networking quality, satisfying and evenly
distributed public services transactions.
Determinants of Success Strategies, including: A). Simple, consistent, and long-term
goal.A). Adequate understanding of the competitive environment. C). Objective resource
assessment. D). Implementation is very effective.
The above concept is by Allah's Word S.W.T Surah Ali Imran verse 112 which
means: "You will be overwhelmed with humiliation wherever you stick to the ropes of
religion and love for your fellow human beings ".
Evaluation of Management Implementation The Strategy Undertaken by the leadership to
Innovate the Transfer of IAIN Status to UIN
Based on the results of observations of strategic planning leaders in the change in the
form of IAIN to UIN, at first, indeed UIN requirements are difficult to fulfill. However,
over time and the work of the UIN team at IAIN is so Solid, Eventually, the requisition of
IAIN become UIN gradually can be met with step by step. Observations of the researchers
mentioned above, by the IAIN leadership who initials HH said it is true that initially the
requirements of IAIN to UIN is firm to meet, such as IAIN must have a land certificate
which is not owned by IAIN, the number of Professors, the number of lecturers Doctor and
facilities and infrastructure are not adequate and so forth. As the time and work of the UIN
team are so high that these requirements can gradually be met. Alhamdulillah IAIN change
into UIN shape can be felt by the IAIN community soon.
The leader's statement was reinforced by one of the UIN teams with IS initials said
UIN teams formed by IAIN leaders, are people who are good and willing to work hard to
change the shape of IAIN to UIN. But not apart also work with the entire community in the
environment IAIN, as well as the Head of the region (Governor), and Ministry of Religious
Affairs.Without cooperation, it all IAIN difficult to realize become UIN. Given the
requirements of UIN is very much and need the help of all parties concerned to both meet
these requirements based on the observation in interviews.
Observations and interviews researchers above, it can be concluded that the evaluation
of IAIN strategic planning implementation into UIN was initially difficult to face. But over
time these requirements can be fulfilled thanks to cooperation with all parties involved in the
change of form IAIN to UIN. Therefore, IAIN's planning strategic evaluation is very
important to be done continuously, to improve IAIN in the future.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
537
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Conclusion
The factors that hinder the implemantation of strategic planning for the change of
IAIN to UIN, is Internal factors and external factors. Internal factors are factor that come
from the leadership it-self is still lacking in leadership skills in facing the problems that exist
in iain it self. is still minimal facilities and infrastructure, financing, an cooperation with
several related parties both within IAIN itself and from outside parties such as the head of
jambi province and ministry of religion of the republic of Indonesia. The evaluation of
strategic planning is indicated that there is still a nee to increase the improvement of facilities
and infrastructures of professional lecture improvement in accordance with the study
program opened and continuous improvement of cooperation with the head of Jambi
province, kemenag RI, and the ministry of research and technology of the higher education
offices of Indoneia and abroad.
Acknowledgements
As an expression happiness, writers say thanks and sincere respect to rector IAIN STS
Jambi, as a leader and Samsu, P.hd., as head of the research center, conducting research
activities as well as the staffs who participated. Hopefully, services and minds have been given
become a charity which is worthy of worship on His side.
References
Abd. Rachaman Assegaf. (2004). Islamic Education Challenges and Globalization.
Yogyakarta: Ar-Ruzz Media.pp.10
Abuddin Nata. (2003). Education Management Yogyakarta: Pustaka Pelajar. pp. 167
Abuddin Nata. (2010). Education Management. (Overcoming the weakness of Islamic
Education in Indonesia. Jakarta: Kencana. pp.60
Akdon. ( 2007). Strategic Management For Educationol Management. Bandung: Alfabeta.
Hlm.12
Amin Abdullah “ Islamic Educatin and the Challenges of Globalization” Yogyakarta; Arruz
Media 2004.
Bardach Engene, A Pratical Guide for Policy Solving, New York Catham, House Publiskers
of Seven Bridges. Press,2000
Bruc W. Tuckman, Conducting Education Research, New York; Harcourt Brace 1972
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
538
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Daryanto, Administration and School Management, Jakarta; Rineka Cipta;2013
Dede Mulyana, Qualitative Research Methods, New Paradigms of Communation Research
and other Science, Bandung; Rosda Karya,2002
Denis, Forcese and Stepher Richer, Social Research Methode, New Jesrsey, Prantice-Hall
Inc, Eglewood Cliffs, 1973
Drucker Peter F. (1999). Innovation Enterepreneurship. Jakarta: Erlangga. pp. 77
Hadari Nawawi, Social Research Methods, Yogyakarta,;Gajah Mada, 1988
Harbani Pasolong, theory of Public Administration, Bandung, CV, Alfabeta,2010
Hermawan Wasito, Introduction to Research Methodology, Jakarta; Gramedia, 1995
Matwey Miles and Huberman, Analysis of Qualitative Data, Jakarta; UI Pres.TT
Moh Nasir, Reseach Methods, Jakarta Ghalia Indonesia,1988
Noeng Muhajir “ Identification of Factors Opinion Leader Innovatif for Community
defelovment , Yogyakarta, Rake Serasih, 2002
Paul Hersey dan Kenneth H. Blanchard, (1986). Management of Organizational Behavior;
Utilization of Human Resources. Jakarta: Erlangga. pp. 316
Rahmat, Strategy Management, Bandung, Pustaka Setia,TT
Sanafiah Faisal, Qualitatif Research, Malang; Yayasan Asah,Asih,Asuh,1990
Suparno. (2014). Educational Planning., Jakarta: Bumi Aksara. pp.28
Suwanto, Organizational Behavior, Yogyakarta Penerbit Universitas Atma Jaya, 1999
Sondang P Siagian, Human Resource Management, Jakarta, PT Bumi Aksara 2008
Sugiyono, Qualitative Research Method, Bandung; Alfabeta,2008
Supranto, Tecnique Sampling to Surver and Eksperimen, Jakarta, Rineka Cipta,1992.
Tim Dosen Administrasi Pendidikan UPI, Education Management (Bandung; Alfabeta,2010
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
539
Nor Aniza Ahmad, Yoong Lee Fong
Universiti Putra Malaysia
e-mail: nor_aniza@upm.edu.my
Abstract. This study is aimed to determine the relationship between goal orientations, academic
burnout and academic engagement among undergraduate students in Malaysia. The respondents of
this study consisted of 319 second year and third year undergraduate students who pursuing a
Bachelor Degree of Education in three public universities in Malaysia. The research instruments used
in this study included Motivated Strategies for Learning Questionnaire (MSLQ), Maslach Burnout
Inventory-Student Survey (MBI-SS), and Utrecht Work Engagement Scale-Student (UWES-S).
Furthermore, the results of this study revealed that academic engagement was significantly positively
correlated with intrinsic goal orientation. Academic engagement was also found to be significantly
positively correlated with extrinsic goal orientation. In addition, there was a significant negative
correlation between academic burnout and academic engagement. The results of regression analysis
denoted that intrinsic goal orientation, extrinsic goal orientation and academic burnout were
significant predictors of undergraduate students’ academic engagement. The findings of this study
emphasized the importance of goal orientations on academic engagement among undergraduate
students. Intervention and prevention programs should be provided for the students, especially for
those who are experiencing academic burnout.
Introduction
The Ministry of Higher Education (MOHE) is putting an effort to be the hub of
higher education excellence in Southeast Asia. In August 2007, MOHE has undertaken a
significant strategic move to launch a national higher education plan in the effort to achieve
world-class status among its universities. A comprehensive strategic plan namely the
“National Higher Education Strategic Plan beyond 2020” was designed to transform
Malaysian higher education system in order to help higher education institutions (HEIs)
achieve world class standard and make Malaysia a hub for higher education in Southeast Asia
(Ministry of Higher Education, 2007). This National Higher Education Strategic Plan
(PSPTN) consists of four distinct phases which are Laying the Foundation (2007-2010),
Strengthening and Enhancement (2011-2015), Excellence (2016-2020), as well as Glory
and Sustainability (beyond 2020). This strategic plan focuses on seven strategic thrusts. For
instances, widening access and enhancing quality, improving the quality of teaching and
learning, enhancing research and innovation, strengthening institution of higher education,
intensifying internationalization, enculturation of lifelong learning, and reinforcing Higher
Copyright © 2017 | The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS)
Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Education Ministry’s delivery system (Ministry of Higher Education, 2007).
Out of the seven strategic thrusts, the first thrust – that is widening access and
enhancing quality – aims to create and provide more educational opportunities for students
to engage in higher education. It is because engaging students in higher education is able to
produce human capital with “first class mentality” which could help in transforming
Malaysia into a developed country and become the hub of higher educational excellence in
the region. The Government of Malaysia hopes that 50 percent of 17-23 years cohort attains
higher education and 33 percent of workers have tertiary qualifications by the year 2020.
However, Anbuselvan Sangodiah and Balamuralithara Balakrishnan (2014) revealed
that in Malaysia, the situation of students dropped out in their tertiary level education is
alarming where 17.5 percent of total higher education students have dropped out in
Malaysia. Hence, it indicated that one student who enrolled in tertiary education out of six
would drop out from his or her studies. Thus, students’ academic engagement in higher
education is an important aspect of Malaysia’s progress in education transformation. It is
because the academic engagement is a significant factor that contribute to students’ dropout
(Salanova, Schaufeli, Martinez & Breso, 2010) and retention (Tannous & Moore, 2013).
The academic engagement is becoming a topic of interest and importance in recent
decades as studying students’ academic engagement could provide new insight in
understanding students’ educational trajectories and their learning outcomes. The previous
research revealed that the engaged students are tended to perceive greater social support
(Olwage & Mostert, 2014), show higher level of self-efficacy (Olwage & Mostert, 2014;
Cazan, 2015), self-esteem (Olwage & Mostert, 2014), learning motivation (i.e., intrinsic and
extrinsic goals), task values, control of learning beliefs (Cazan, 2015), and passion for
studying (i.e., harmonious and obsessive passion) (Stoeber, Childs, Hayward & Feast, 2011),
experience lower levels of test anxiety (Cazan, 2015; Schaufeli et al., 2002a) and academic
burnout (Uludag & Yaratan, 2010), as well as perform better academically (Schaufeli et al.,
2002a). In addition, Uludag and Yaratan (2010) emphasized that burned-out students are
more likely to be disengaged in their studies.
Although there are numerous studies which have been conducted on students’
academic engagement, the motivational factors that contributes in academic engagement has
not yet received much attention (Zhang, Shi, Yun, Li, Wang, He & Miao, 2015). In
addition, some studies of motivation usually focus more on intrinsic goal orientation over
extrinsic goal orientation (Lemos & Verissimo, 2014). Previous studies tend to have strong
desire in discovering students participate in academic activities for intrinsic reasons rather
than the extrinsic reasons to perform in learning tasks. Thus, it leads to less research has been
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
541
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the 21st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
conducted in discovering extrinsic reasons to participate in learning activities.
On the other hand, Uludag and Yaratan (2010) emphasized that a careful review of
the literature revealing academic burnout is negatively but not perfectly associated with
academic engagement, even though they are considered as on opposite poles. Thus, in order
to have a better understanding of the relationship between academic burnout and academic
engagement, further studies should be carried out to obtain a conclusive result.
In addition, most of the empirical studies that investigated the associations between
goal orientations, academic burnout and academic engagement have been conducted among
university students in western countries, such as the United Kingdom, Turkey, Romania,
Spain, Portugal, and the Netherlands. Consequently, researchers have to be cautious in
generalizing the results, especially in eastern countries. Therefore, this study aimed to
investigate the relationship between goal orientations, academic burnout and academic
engagement among undergraduate students in Malaysia.
Research Objectives
The objectives of this study are as follow:
1. To identify the pattern of goal orientations (intrinsic and extrinsic goal orientation),
academic burnout and academic engagement among undergraduate students.
2. To determine the relationship between goal orientations (intrinsic and extrinsic goal
orientation), academic burnout and academic engagement among undergraduate
students.
3. To determine the unique predictors of academic engagement among undergraduate
students.
Methodology
This study is a quantitative research and cross-sectional in nature. Furthermore, this
study was conducted at three public universities in Malaysia. The data of the research were
gathered by using self-administered questionnaires. Before the questionnaire is distributed,
sample’s willingness to participate in this study was obtained.
Participants
A total of 319 second and third year undergraduate students who pursuing a Bachelor
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
542
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
of Education in the three public universities were randomly selected to participate in this
study. The respondents of this study comprised of 58 (18.2%) males and 261 (81.8%)
females.
Instrumentation
The Motivated Strategies for Learning Questionnaire (MSLQ; Pintrich, Smith, Garcia
& McKeachie, 1991) was used to measure students’ goal orientation. Specifically, intrinsic
goal orientation scale and extrinsic goal orientation scale of MSLQ were utilized to assess
students’ intrinsic goal orientation and extrinsic goal orientation, respectively. Totally, There
are eight items which consisted of 4 items measuring intrinsic goal orientation and 4 items
assessing extrinsic goal orientation.
The academic burnout was measured using the Maslach Burnout Inventory-Student
Survey (MBI-SS; Schaufeli et al., 2002a). The MBI-SS consists of 16 items in total and three
dimensions which including exhaustion, cynicism and professional efficacy.
On the other hand, the academic engagement was measured using the Utrecht Work
Engagement Scale-Student (UWES-S; Schaufeli et al., 2002b). The UWES-S consists of 17
items in total and three dimensions which are vigor, dedication and absorption.
In this study, the internal consistency reliability test for each scale was assessed based
on the values of Cronbach’s alpha. The Cronbach’s alpha for intrinsic goal orientation,
extrinsic goal orientation, academic burnout and academic engagement in this study were. 74,
.70, .87 and .91, respectively. As suggested by Nunnally and Bernstein (1994), the
Cronbach’s alpha coefficient of a scale in social sciences study should be above 0.7.
Therefore, all of the scales used in this study have acceptable level of internal consistency.
Data analysis
In this study, data were analyzed using Statistical Package for the Social Sciences
(SPSS) software version 22.0. Descriptive statistics were utilized to identify the pattern of
respondents’ goal orientations (intrinsic and extrinsic goal orientation), academic burnout
and academic engagement. Moreover, Pearson correlation analysis was performed to
determine the magnitude and direction of the relationships between the research variables.
On the other hand, regression analysis was conducted to determine the unique predictor/s of
academic engagement.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
543
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the 21st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Results
The Pattern of Goal Orientations (Intrinsic and Extrinsic Goal Orientation), Academic
Burnout and Academic Engagement
The research findings on Table 1 indicated that the majority of the respondents
obtained moderate score in intrinsic goal orientation, which consisted of 60.2%. On the
other hand, a large proportion of the respondents (71.8%) obtained high score in extrinsic
goal orientation, implying that they had high level of extrinsic goal orientation. The results of
the study also revealed that majority of the respondents (68%) obtained moderate score in
academic burnout whereas 32% of the respondents obtained low score in academic burnout.
No respondent in this study was found to have high level of academic burnout. Furthermore,
59.2% of the respondents obtained moderate score in academic engagement while 39.8% of
the respondents were found to have high level of academic engagement. Only 0.9% of the
respondent obtained low score in academic engagement.
Table 1 Distribution of goal orientations (intrinsic and extrinsic goal orientation),
academic burnout and academic engagement (N=319)
Variable
Intrinsic Goal Orientation
Low
Moderate
High
Frequency (f) Percent (%)
7
192
120
Extrinsic Goal Orientation
Low
Moderate
1
High
89
229
Academic Burnout
Low
Moderate
102
High
217
Academic Engagement
Low
Moderate
3
High
189
127
2.2
60.2
37.6
0.3
27.9
71.8
32.0
68.0
0.9
59.2
39.8
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
544
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Relationship between Goal Orientations (Intrinsic and Extrinsic Goal Orientation),
Academic Burnout and Academic Engagement
In this study, Pearson correlation analysis was conducted to address the second
objective of this study. As shown in Table 2, the results of this study indicated that there was
a statistically significant positive correlation between intrinsic goal orientation and academic
engagement (r = .441, p = .000). The strength of correlation between intrinsic goal
orientation and academic engagement is moderate (Cohen, 1988). Moreover, a statistically
significant positive correlation was found between extrinsic goal orientation and academic
engagement (r = .172, p = .002). The strength of correlation between extrinsic goal
orientation and academic engagement is weak (Cohen, 1988). The findings of this study
showed that academic burnout was negatively and statistically correlated with academic
engagement (r = -.607, p = .000). The strength of correlation between academic burnout
and academic engagement is strong (Cohen, 1988).
Table 2 Correlation between Intrinsic Goal Orientation, Extrinsic Goal Orientation,
Academic Burnout and Academic Engagement
Variable
Academic Engagement
r
p
Intrinsic Goal Orientation .441**
.000
Extrinsic Goal Orientation .172**
.002
Academic Burnout
-.607**
.000
Note: *p< .05; **p< .01; N=319
Predictor of Academic Engagement
Before linear regression analysis was performed, all variables were tested at bivariate
level. The results showed that academic engagement was significantly related with intrinsic
goal orientation, extrinsic goal orientation, and academic burnout. Therefore, intrinsic goal
orientation, extrinsic goal orientation and academic burnout were entered into the regression
model. The standardized beta coefficient (B) was used to assess the contribution of
independent variable (i.e., intrinsic goal orientation, extrinsic goal orientation, and academic
burnout) to the prediction of academic engagement. The results are displayed in Table 3.
As exhibited in Table 3, the results of this study indicated that the regression model
that consisted of intrinsic goal orientation, extrinsic goal orientation, and academic burnout
significantly explained 44.2% of the variance in undergraduate student’s academic
engagement (F(3, 315) = 83.151, p = .000 < .05). The results of the regression analysis
revealed that intrinsic goal orientation (β=.302, t = 6.011, p < .05), extrinsic goal
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
545
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the 21st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
orientation (β=.100, t = 1.991, p < .05), and academic burnout (β= -.552, t = -11.408, p
< .05) were significant predictors of academic engagement.
Table 3 Regression Model of Academic Engagement
Variable
Academic Engagement
B
t
p
(Constant)
2.207 8.559 .000
Intrinsic Goal Orientation .302
6.011 .000
Extrinsic Goal Orientation .100
1.991 .047
Academic Burnout
-.552 -11.408 .000
Note: R2 =.442; N=319
Discussion
This study aims to identify the pattern of goal orientations (intrinsic goal orientation,
extrinsic goal orientation), academic burnout and academic engagement; relationships
between intrinsic goal orientation, extrinsic goal orientation and academic burnout with
academic engagement; and the predictors of academic engagement.
The results of this study revealed that majority of the undergraduate students had
moderate level of intrinsic goal orientation and high level of extrinsic goal orientation. It
indicated that most undergraduate students are found to have a moderate level of intrinsic
goal orientation towards their academic tasks as well as are with high in extrinsic goal
orientation participate in learning tasks by which they participated in learning activities for
the sake of the rewards and better grades. In addition, most undergraduate students were
found to have moderate level of academic burnout and academic engagement, implying that
they considered themselves to have experienced moderately academic burnout as well as
moderately engaged in their studies.
The findings of the study indicated that the intrinsic goal orientation was positively
correlated with academic engagement, indicating that students who are stronger orientation
towards intrinsic goals tend to be more engaged in their studies. The results of the study are
in line with the past studies (Cazan, 2015; Fan & Williams, 2010; Froiland & Oros, 2014).
As stated by Reeve (2012), the pursuit of intrinsic goals affords satisfaction of the basic
psychological needs for autonomy, competence and relatedness, and subsequently enhances
effort and persistence as well as foster deeper learning.
Moreover, extrinsic goal orientation was found to be positively correlated with
academic engagement. It implied that undergraduate students who are more extrinsically goal
oriented toward learning tend to be more engaged in their studies. The results of the study
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
546
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
are supported by Palmgreen (1984) which suggested that “people orient themselves to the
world according to their expectations and evaluations”. Good grades, prides and status are
known as external rewards by which extrinsically goal-oriented students to be more
motivated by extrinsic rewards as they perceive it as more value than intrinsic rewards. Since
higher academic engagement leads to higher academic achievement (Froiland & Worrell,
2016), therefore, extrinsically goal-oriented students are more likely to be engaged in their
studies with the purpose of gaining recognition as well as getting good grades.
In addition, a significant negative relationship was found between academic burnout
and academic engagement. It revealed that undergraduate students who experience higher
levels of academic burnout are less likely to engage in their studies. The results of the study
are consistent with previous studies (Uludag & Yaratan, 2010; Cazan, 2015; Sulea, Beek,
Sarbescu, Virga & Schaufeli, 2015; Friedman, 2014; Ugwu, Onyishi & Tyoyima, 2013).
Friedman (2014) asserted that students who experience tiredness towards studying, feeling of
incompetence in their studies and pessimistic about their studies are putting in lesser effort as
well as showing less vigorous and less dedicated towards their studies.
On the other hand, this study found that academic engagement was positively
predicted by intrinsic goal orientation and extrinsic goal orientation, implying that higher
intrinsic goal orientation and higher extrinsic goal orientation predicted higher academic
engagement. These findings are supported by Pintrich and Schunk (1996) which posited
that these two types of goal orientation have a significant effect on students’ motivational
outcomes as well as academic and achievement attitude such as efforts, persistence and
engagement.
The study findings revealed that intrinsic goal orientation was stronger predictor of
academic engagement compared to the predictive effect of extrinsic goal orientation. These
findings are supported by Reeve (2012) which stated that in comparison to the pursuit of
extrinsic goals, the pursuit of intrinsic goals are able to promote deeper learning, enhance
persistence at the learning process as well as produce better and greater performance as it can
help in vitalizing students’ inner motivational resources. In addition, according to
Vansteenkiste, Lens and Deci (2006), the attainment of an intrinsic goal foster deeper
processing of the learning material, deeper learning and understanding as well as higher shortterm and long-term persistence at learning activities. On the contrary, the attainment of an
extrinsic goal fosters rote learning and short-term persistence.
Furthermore, the academic engagement was found to be negatively predicted by
academic burnout, implying that higher academic burnout predicted lower academic
engagement. These findings are consistent with previous study (Ugwu, Onyishi & Tyoyima,
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
547
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the 21st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
2013) which highlighted that academic burnout is a predictor of academic engagement
among students. Ugwu, Onyishi and Tyoyima (2013) asserted that students’ experiences of
academic burnout appear to have negative effect on their academic engagement.
Implications of the Study
As undergraduate students’ academic engagement can be predicted by academic
burnout, educational institutions could provide burnout prevention intervention programs or
seminar to prevent or reduce academic-related burnout in undergraduate students. As stated
by Le Blanc and Schaufeli (2008), there are different types of individual-level burnout
intervention strategies that effectively help to reduce patient’s burnout which include
relaxation techniques, promotion of a healthy lifestyle, and cognitive-behavioural techniques
such as stress inoculation training, rational emotive therapy, cognitive restructuring and
behavioural rehearsal. Thus, educational institutions could hire counsellor and psychologists
to conduct the burnout intervention programs for the students who reported to have
academic burnout in order to reduce their burnout which can thus indirectly make them to
be more engaged with their studies.
Education practitioners such as school psychologists and lecturers may benefit from
greater consideration of intrinsic and extrinsic goals as an intervention target to promote
academic engagement. By understanding how undergraduate students’ intrinsic and extrinsic
goals related to their academic engagement, lecturers could use different teaching strategies to
effectively intrinsically and extrinsically motivate their students in order to enhance their
academic engagement. As stated by Pintrich and Schunk (1996), there are numerous teaching
strategies can be use in the classroom which could effectively engage intrinsically goaloriented students in the learning activities and tasks. Those teaching strategies include
focusing on meaningful aspects of learning activities, recognizing students’ effort and
improvement through the pride of completing a task, providing individual feedback to
students, designing learning activities and tasks that are interesting, novel and challenging as
well as allowing students to make choices in learning activities and giving opportunities for
students to have control over the learning activities. Additionally, educators could use
rewards and incentives appropriately to get students more engaged in their studies (Akpan &
Umobong, 2013). For example, lecturers can give extra marks for the students who perform
well in the learning activities and those who participate fully in the class.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
548
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Conclusion and Suggestions
In conclusion, there were significant relationships between intrinsic goal orientation,
extrinsic goal orientation and academic burnout with academic engagement. Academic
engagement was predicted by intrinsic goal orientation, extrinsic goal orientation and
academic burnout. As lower academic engagement can be predicted by lower intrinsic and
extrinsic goal orientation as well as higher academic burnout, education practitioners should
be conscious about the importance of goal orientations on students’ engagement in their
studies as well as students’ experiences of academic burnout.
There are several recommendations of this study. Firstly, due to the sample of the
study consisted of only second and third year undergraduate students who pursuing a
Bachelor of Education, it is recommended that future studies could include university
students from all different years of study as well as different fields of study in order to get an
overview of university students’ academic engagement and achievement behaviour. Secondly,
this study is cross-sectional in nature and thus the findings cannot explain the cause and
effect. Therefore, future study may need to employ longitudinal design to have a broad
overview of the observed phenomena. Lastly, it is suggested that future studies could be
carried out to include other possible factors as it may able to provide more holistic view on
university students’ academic engagement.
References
Akpan, I. D., & Umobong, M. E. (2013). Analysis of Achievement Motivation and
Academic Engagement of Students in the Nigerian Classroom. Academic Journal of
Interdisciplinary Studies, 2(3), 385-390.
Anbuselvan Sangodiah, & Balamuralithara Balakrishnan (2014). Holistic Prediction of
Student Attrition in Higher Learning Institutions in Malaysia Using Support Vector
Machine Model. International Journal of Research Studies in Computer Science and
Engineering (IJRSCSE), 1(1), 29-35.
Cazan, A. M. (2015). Learning motivation, engagement and burnout among university
students. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences, 187, 413-417.
Cohen, J. (1988). Statistical power analysis for the behavioral sciences (2nd ed.). New Jersey:
Lawrence Erlbaum.
Fan, W. H., & Williams, C. M. (2010). The effects of parental involvement on students’
academic self-efficacy, engagement and intrinsic motivation. Educational Psychology,
30(1), 53-74, DOI: 10.1080/01443410903353302.
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
549
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the 21st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
Friedman, G. (2014). Student Stress, Burnout and Engagement. Master of
Industrial/Organisational Psychology, University of the Witwatersrand,
Johannesburg.
Froiland, J. M., & Oros, E. (2014). Intrinsic motivation, perceived competence and
classroom engagement as longitudinal predictors of adolescent reading achievement.
Educational Psychology, 34(2), 119-132, DOI: 10.1080/01443410.2013.822964.
Froiland, J. M., & Worrell, F. C. (2016). Intrinsic Motivation, Learning Goals, Engagement,
and Achievement in a Diverse High School. Psychology in the Schools, 53(3), 321336.
Le Blanc, P. M., & Schaufeli, W. B. (2008). Burnout interventions: an overview and
illustration. In J. R. B. Halbesleben (Ed.), Handbook of Stress and Burnout in Health
Care (pp. 201-215). New York: Nova Science Publishers, Inc.
Lemos, M. S., & Verissimo, L. (2014). The relationships between intrinsic motivation,
extrinsic motivation, and achievement, along elementary school. Procedia - Social and
Behavioral Sciences, 112, 930-938.
Ministry of Higher Education (2007). Pelan Strategik Pengajian Tinggi Negara Melangkau
Tahun 2020. Putrajaya, Malaysia: Kementerian Pengajian Tinggi Malaysia.
Nunnally, J. C., & Bernstein, I.H. (1994). Psychometric Theory (3rd ed.). New York:
McGraw-Hill.
Olwage, D., & Mostert, K. (2014). Predictors of student burnout and engagement among
university students. Journal of Psychology in Africa, 24(4), 342-350.
Palmgreen, P. (1984). Uses and gratifications: A theoretical perspective. In R. N. Bostrom
(Ed.), Communication Yearbook 8 (pp. 61-72). Beverly Hills, CA: Sage Publications.
Pintrich, P. R., & Schunk, D. H. (1996). Motivation in Education: Theory, Research, and
Applications. NJ: Prentice-Hall, Inc.
Pintrich, P. R., Smith, D. A. F., Garcia, T., & McKeachie, W. J. (1991). A Manual for the
Use of the Motivated Strategies for Learning Questionnaire (MSLQ). Ann Arbor, MI:
National Center for Research to Improve Postsecondary Teaching and Learning.
Reeve, J. (2012). A Self-Determination Theory Perspective on Students Engagement. In S.
L. Christenson, A. L. Reschly, & C. Wylie (Ed.), Handbook of Research on Student
Engagement (pp. 149-172). NY: Springer Science+Business Media, LLC.
Salanova, M., Schaufeli, W. B., Martinez, I., & Breso, E. (2010). How obstacles and
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
550
The 3rd International Conference on Education in Muslim Society (ICEMS), October, 25-26th 2017
Education in the st Century: Knowledge, Professionalism, and Values
facilitators predict academic performance: The mediating role of study burnout and
engagement.
Anxiety,
Stress
&
Coping,
23,
53–70.
doi:
10.1080/10615800802609965
Schaufeli, W. B., Martinez, I. M., Pinto, A. M., Salanova, M., & Bakker, A. B. (2002a).
Burnout and engagement in university students: A cross-national study. Journal of
Cross-Cultural Psychology, 33, 464-481.
Schaufeli, W. B., Salanova, M., Gonzales-Roma, V., & Bakker, A. B. (2002b). The
measurement of engagement and burnout: A two sample confirmatory factor analytic
approach. Journal of Happiness Studies, 3, 71-92.
Stoeber, J., Childs, J. H., Hayward, J. A., & Feast, A. R. (2011). Passion and motivation for
studying: predicting academic engagement and burnout in university students.
Educational Psychology, 31(4), 513-528, DOI: 10.1080/01443410.2011.570251.
Sulea, C., Beek, I. V., Sarbescu, P., Virga, D., & Schaufeli, W. B. (2015). Engagement,
boredom, and burnout among students: Basic need satisfaction matters more than
personality traits. Learning and Individual Differences, 42, 132-138.
Tannous, J., & Moore, S. (2013). Improving Upper-Class Engagement and Retention:
Academic and Co-Curricular Strategies. Washington, DC: Education Advisory Board.
Ugwu, F. O., Onyishi, I. E., & Tyoyima, W. A. (2013). Exploring the Relationships between
Academic Burnout, Self-Efficacy and Academic Engagement among Nigerian College
Students. The African Symposium, 13(2), 37-45.
Uludag, O., & Yaratan, H. (2010). The effects of burnout on engagement: An empirical
study on tourism students. Journal of Hospitality, Leisure, Sport and Tourism
Education, 9(1), 13-23, DOI:10.3794/johlste.91.243.
Vansteenkiste, M., Lens, W., & Deci, E. L. (2006). Intrinsic Versus Extrinsic Goal Contents
in Self-Determination Theory: Another Look at the Quality of Academic Motivation.
Educational Psychologist, 41(1), 19-31.
Zhang, S. L., Shi, R., Yun, L. P., Li, X. F., Wang, Y., He, H. B., & Miao, D. M. (2015).
Self-regulation and Study-Related Health Outcomes: A Structural Equation Model of
Regulatory Mode Orientations, Academic Burnout and Engagement among University
Students. Social Indicators Research, 123(2), 585-599, DOI 10.1007/s11205-0140742-3
Copyright © 2017 | Faculty of Educational Sciences | Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University of Jakarta
551